Database of Greek and Latin Conjectural Emendations Attested in MSS

Name: Database of Greek and Latin Conjectural Emendations Attested in MSS
Creator: TKB

a project of Open Source by Tonkünstler-on-the-Bund

This database is searchable as three CSV files (Greek, Latin, OT/NT). The quickest way to get an addition or correction merged is to fork the repo or clone locally, edit the CSV file and send in a pull request. Scope and formatting are explained in project Wiki. For changes relating to NT conjectures, please notify the upstream as well.

▸ Bibliography

See also Pasquali’s Twelve Commandments and James Zetzel’s Textual Criticism and the Transmission of Latin Texts.

The top 10 critics are Reiske (282), Scaliger (239), Nicolaus Heinsius (225), Adamantios Korais (192), Bentley (182), Thomas Mangey (154), Casaubon (114), Valckenaer (106), Bekker (97) and Madvig (96).

Ref.	Paradosis	Conjecture	Author	Year	Attested Place	Rem.
AP 5.218.2	γλυκεροὺς/-ρὰς	Γλυκέρας	Scaliger		P.Oxy. II 211
AP 9.570.1	ξανθοκηρ-	Ξανθὼ κηρόπλαστε	I. G. Huschke	1800	P.Oxy. LIV 3724
AP 9.588.5	-αῖς	δορᾷ	Johannes Pierson		P.Tebt. I 3
AP 11.328.7	ἐρμηναῖοι	ἐρυνεοὶ	Friedrich Jacobs	1798–1814	P.Oxy. LXVI 4502
Ach.Tat. LC 2.2.1	γὰρ τὸν	τὸν γὰρ	Friedrich Jacobs	1821	P.Oxy. X 1250
Ach.Tat. LC 2.9.2	-θιγεν	προσέθηκεν	B. G. L. Boden	1776	P.Oxy. X 1250	]ηκεν
Ach.Tat. LC 3.19.3	ὅμως	ὅπως	Cobet	1858	P.Duk. inv. 772 + P.Köln inv. 901
Ach.Tat. LC 3.20.6	καθ’ ἡμᾶς	καὶ καθ’ ἡμᾶς	A. Wifstrand	1945	P.Duk. inv. 772 + P.Köln inv. 901
Ach.Tat. LC 3.22.3	ἔ. π.	ἔφη τοὺς πρωτομύστας	Jérôme Commelin	1601	P.Duk. inv. 772 + P.Köln inv. 901 et P.Oxy. LVI 3836
Ach.Tat. LC 3.22.6	ἡμῶν ἐκποδὼν	ἡ]μῖν ἐμποδὼν	Friedrich Jacobs	1821	P.Duk. inv. 772 + P.Köln inv. 901
Ach.Tat. LC 3.23.1	τὴν ψυχὴν	τῆς ψυχῆς	Cobet	1858	P.Duk. inv. 772 + P.Köln inv. 901
Ach.Tat. LC 3.24.2	πέντε	αἱ πέντε	Cobet	1858	P.Duk. inv. 772 + P.Köln inv. 901
Ael. NA 12.10	-ία	μυωνιά	Theodor Kock	1880–8	Laur. 86.7 (L)
Aesch. Ag. 175	φρε-	φρονῶν	Francesco Robortello	1552	Fac
Aesch. Ag. 231	-άν	εὐχᾶν	Maas	1951	Mac	CQ
Aesch. Ag. 448	διὰ	διαὶ	Hermann	1852	Epim.Hom. δ 68
Aesch. Cho. 989	ψέ-	λέγω	Turnebus	1552	schol. vetus (Σ)
Aesch. PV 157	ἐπεγήθει/ἐπιγήθει	ἐγεγήθει	Valckenaer	s.xviii med.	Ambros. gr. G 56 (D) et Matrit. gr. 4677 (N)
Aesch. PV 401	-α	ἔτεγξε	Benjamin Heath		recc.
Aesch. PV 691–3	δείματ’	del.	Hermann	1852	Ambros. gr. G 56 (D)
Aesch. Sept. 322	Ἀΐδαι	ἄϊδι	Turnebus	1552	Monac. gr. 565 (Uc)
Aesch. Supp. 44	-αις	ἐπιπνοίας	Francesco Robortello	1552	schol. vetus (Σ)
Aesch. Supp. 79	ηβαι	ἥβαν	C. G. Schütz	1794	schol. vetus (Σ)
Aesch. Supp. 459	-εῖ	καλή	Turnebus	1552	Bonon. Bibl. Univ. 2271 (Mb)	a.c.
Aesch. Supp. 570	τὰν	τὰ	Hermann	1852	Guelf. Gud. gr. 4° 88 (Mc)	a.c.
Aesch. T 1.5	-ουϲ	Ἀριϲτοφάνει	Bergk	1883	BXc	Herm.
Aesch. T 56b.2	καταθ-	καθέϲειϲ	Casaubon	1600	Marc. gr. 468 (V)	Animadv. 260, 24 sq.
Aesch. fr. 191.2	μέγα πῇ δ’	μέγαν ἠδ᾽	Isaac Vossius	1629	Anon. B
Aesch. fr. 300.3	-δεῖ/-δων	κυλίνδει	Salmasius	1629 (?)	Anon. C
Aesch. fr. 300.7	ἀγγέ-	ἀντέλλει	Grotius	1626	Anon. C et Tz.
Aeschin. 1.16	ὧ	οὗ	John Taylor	1771	Vat. gr. 64 (V)	apud Reiske (‘nihil restat supplendum cum Petito et Heraldo’)
Aeschin. 1.16	om.	δ’	P. P. Dobree	s.xviii/xix	Vat. gr. 64 (V)
Aeschin. 1.35	ὅτι	del.	Brunck	n.d.	Barb. gr. 159 (B)
Aeschin. 1.40	Τιμάρχου	τῷ Τ.	Blass	1896	P.Oxy. LX 4029
Aeschin. 1.42	τ. ποιεῖν	ταῦτα	Blass	1896	P.Oxy. LX 4029
Aeschin. 1.45	om.	μὲν	Hieronymus Wolf	1572	P.Oxy. LX 4030
Aeschin. 1.55	Ἡ-	ἡγήσανδρος	H. G. Hamaker	1858	fac	Mnem.
Aeschin. 1.62	ὅτι	ὅτε	Henri Estienne	1575	Paris. gr. 2947 (h)
Aeschin. 1.68	σπ-	στειριεὺς	Jacobus Palmerius	1668	Paris. gr. 2947 (h)
Aeschin. 1.73	κακῶς	καλῶς	Reiske	1771	Paris. suppl. gr. 660 (x)	pc
Aeschin. 1.73	ἐῶν	οὐκ ἐ.	Reiske	1771	fac
Aeschin. 1.159	-ην	σωφροσύνης	Cobet	s.xix med.	Ambros. G 69 sup. (D)
Aeschin. 1.173	ἐξαιτήσ-	ἐξαιρήσεται	Blass	1896	P.Gen. I 256
Aeschin. 1.176	διισχ-	ἰσχθυρίζεσθαι	Hieronymus Wolf	1572	P.Gen. I 256
Aeschin. 1.177	νόμους μέν	μὲν νόμους	Cobet	s.xix med.	P.Gen. I 256
Aeschin. 1.178	-γορούντων	κατηγόρων	Blass	1896	P.Gen. I 256
Aeschin. 1.178	πᾶσι τοῖς δικαίοις	πᾶσι δικαίοις	Joseph Anton Hillebrand	1868	P.Gen. I 256
Aeschin. 1.181	-κελεύσας	παρακαλέσας	Henri Estienne	1575	P.Gen. I 256
Aeschin. 2.44	-σασθθαι	θεάσεσθε	Hieronymus Wolf	1572	Ambros. G 69 sup. (D)
Aeschin. 2.62	κεκώλυκε	ἐκώλυσε	Friedrich Franke	1860	Angel. gr. 44 (a)
Aeschin. 2.92	μουνο-/μουνυ-	μουνιχιῶνος	P. P. Dobree	s.xviii/xix	Angel. gr. 44 (a)
Aeschin. 2.102	δοκοίης ἂν	δοκοῖεν	Henri Estienne	1575	fpc
Aeschin. 2.116	-κεῖς	φωκέας	Friedrich Franke	1860	Laur. 60.4 (Flor.)
Aeschin. 2.138	om.	οὔπω	Scaliger	s.xvi/xvii	h et Flor.
Aeschin. 2.142	-οὶ	Βοιωτῶν	P. P. Dobree	s.xviii/xix	Marc. gr. VIII 4 (e)	partim cum Reiskio
Aeschin. 2.158	προστρόπαιον	αὑτοῦ π.	Blass	1896	fac
Aeschin. 3.18	γέρα	ἱερὰ	P. P. Dobree	s.xviii/xix	P.Oxy. XIII 1625	ϊ[ε]ρα
Aeschin. 3.18	γέρα	ἱερὰ	H. G. Hamaker	1859	P.Oxy. XIII 1625	ϊ[ε]ρα
Aeschin. 3.20	τὸν … σκυθρωπὸν	τῶν … σκυθρωπῶν	Denys Lambin	s.xvi med.	P.Oxy. XIII 1625
Aeschin. 3.20	ἄγειν	ἄγει	Edward Bernard	s.xvii ex.	P.Oxy. XIII 1625
Aeschin. 3.26	-ους	λόγον	Karl Scheibe	1853	P.Duk.inv. 3	Neue Jahrb. f. Philol. u. Paed.
Aeschin. 3.26	ὁ κ.	κτησιφῶν δὲ	Blass	1896	P.Duk.inv. 3
Aeschin. 3.31	-γξω	ἐξελέγχω	Henri Estienne	1575	mpc
Aeschin. 3.47	ἵνα	ἵν’ ὁ	Henri Estienne	1575	P.Gron.Amst. 2
Aeschin. 3.47	ἢ τοῖς στεφάνοις	del.	Hieronymus Wolf	1572	P.Gron.Amst. 2
Aeschin. 3.53	μὲν ἀληθῆ	ἀληθῆ μὲν	Cobet	s.xix ex.	P.Oxy. XXIV 2404
Aeschin. 3.57	ἀκούσωσι	ἀκούωσι	H. G. Hamaker	1859	P.Oxy. LX 4044	Mnem.
Aeschin. 3.59	ὑμῶν	ἡμῶν	Henri Estienne	1575	Laur. 60.4 (Flor.)
Aeschin. 3.63	ὑπὸ	ἀπὸ	Hieronymus Wolf	1572	Phillips 8077
Aeschin. 3.94	ὁρώντων	ζώντων	Georg Kaibel	s.xix ex.	P.Oxy. IV 703	ζων[
Aeschin. 3.101	τῶν	τῷ	Andreas Weidner	1872	P.Oxy. LX 4048
Aeschin. 3.149	τοῦτο κ. τι	κήρυγμά τι τοῦτο	Blass	1896	Laur. 60.4 (Flor.)
Aeschin. 3.167	-θίζει/-θεστήσῃ κτλ.	προσκαθιζήσει	Lobeck	s.xix in.	P.Oxy. III 457	προσκαθ[ιζ]ησ[ει
Aeschin. 3.186	ἐ. ὦ ἄνδρες ἀθηναῖοι ὃ	ἐστιν ὧν ἐγὼ	Blass	1896	P.Vindob. G. 2.314	ZPE 205 (2018) 41–54
Aeschin. 3.196	ἐν τῷ	ἐν	Ferdinand Schultz	1865	P.Hamb. II 165
Aeschin. 3.196	om.	τὰ	Andreas Weidner	1872	P.Hamb. II 165
Aeschin. 3.230	-σεσθε	ἀποψηφίσαισθε	Henri Estienne	1575	Barb. gr. 159 (B)
Aeschin. 3.239	ἐξειρ-	ἐξηργάσατο	Blass	1896	P.Köln VI 254
Aeschin. 3.243	μοῖραν	μόραν	Hieronymus Wolf	1572	Barb. gr. 159 (B)
Alc. fr. 6.3	καὶ	ΚΕ’ΝΑ	August Seidler	1829	P.Oxy. XV 1789
Alc. fr. 34.1	]ϲον	δεῦτέ μοι νᾶϲον	C. Gallavotti	1947	P.Mich. inv. 3498 + 3250b recto	δεῦτ̣[έ] μοι νᾶcον; Borges-Sampson (2012)
Alc. fr. 343	τετυγ-	τετυχ[	Lobel	1927	P.Oxy. XXXV 2734
Alcid. Od. 7	deest	ΜΑΡΤΥΡΕΣ	Reiske	1773	cod. ap. Cripp. (C)
Alcid. Od. 13	ἁλεί-	ἁλιείαν	Reiske	1773	Lond. Burn. 95 (A)
Alcid. Od. 20	στρα-	συστρατεύειν	Reiske	1773	AC2
Alcid. Soph. 11	πῶς	πῶς δ ̓	Reiske	1773	XC
Alcid. Soph. 13	ἀφ ̓ οὗ	ἀφ ̓ ἧς	Reiske	1773	cod. ap. Cripp. (C)
Alcid. Soph. 29	προσδια-	προδιαβάλλειν	Reiske	1773	cod. ap. Cripp. (C)
Alciphr. 1.1.1	ἐπ᾽ ἀλλ-	ἐπαλλήλων	Valckenaer	1901	Harl. Ven.	apud Schepers
Alciphr. 1.9.3	π. -οῖς	παρ᾽ αὐτῶν	Cobet	1854	Paris. gr. 1696 (Γ)
Alciphr. 1.11.1	κατεγγυώσ-/κατ᾽ ἐγγύησιν	κατεγγυήσειν	Stephan Bergler	1715	Paris. gr. 3021 (Π)
Alciphr. 1.12.1	ἥ. δὲ	ἥτις δέον	Valckenaer	1755	Paris. gr. 1696 (Γ)	ad Eur. Ph. p. 549
Alciphr. 1.15.1	περι-	παραπλεῖν	Cobet	1854	Paris. gr. 1696 (Γ)
Alciphr. 1.17.3	ἐνοίκ-	ἐκείνων	Stephan Bergler	1715	Harl. Ven.
Alciphr. 2.5.2	χάρτην δι’ ἀρ. τ. σαπρὸν	χαρτίδια ἀρχαῖά τινα σαπρὰ	George d’Arnaud	1734	Harl. Ven. Γ Vat.1	Miscell. Obs. iv/iii p. 453
Alciphr. 2.5.2	-ον	ἡμίβρωτα	George d’Arnaud	1734	codd. praeter Leid.	Miscell. Obs. iv/iii p. 453
Alciphr. 2.7.1	τρίκουρον	τρικόρωνον	J. H. Majus	1716	Harl. Ven. Γ Vat.1	Hist. crit. de la rép. des lettr. XI p. 144 (‘tres cornicis ætates habens’)
Alciphr. 2.7.1	τάλαντον	ταλάντατον	M. V. de La Croze	1715	B Harl. Γ Vat.	apud Berglerum (‘& miserrime senex’)
Alciphr. 2.7.2	Κέκρο-	Κέρκοψ	Pieter Burman I	1727	B Vat.2 Flor. Π Δ	ad Ov. met. 14.92
Alciphr. 2.17.2	ἕ. δὲ ἰ.	ἕν ἰδὼν	Stephan Bergler	1715	Vindob. phil. gr. 342 (B)
Alciphr. 2.18.3	ὄνησιν μ.	ἀνήσει πάντα μηχανώμενος	Stephan Bergler	1715	Vindob. phil. gr. 342 (B)
Alciphr. 2.21.2	Ταθ-/πενθίᾳ	τενθείᾳ	Stephan Bergler	1715	Paris. gr. 1696 (Γ)
Alciphr. 2.24.2	ἀναπείσ-	ἀναγκάσω	Cobet	1854	Vindob. phil. gr. 342 (B)
Alciphr. 2.25.1	ἐπὶ τ. θ.	ὑπὸ τοῖς θάμνοις	Stephan Bergler	1715	codd. praeter B
Alciphr. 2.26.1	αὐτοχρήματον/ἀθλο-	αὐτόχρημα τὸν	Johannes Pierson	1752	Vindob. phil. gr. 342 (B)	p. 96
Alciphr. 2.32.3	Φ. τε ε. καὶ Γ.	Φείδωνός εἰσι καὶ Γνίφωνος	Cobet	1854	Vindob. phil. gr. 342 (B)	s.l.
Alciphr. 2.34.3	ἐ. ἀ.	ἐπαύσατο τῆς ἀδολεσχίας	Cobet	1854	Vindob. phil. gr. 342 (B)
Alciphr. 3.1 inscr.	-δεχθ-	Δοπαδεκθάμβῳ	Thomas Reinesius	1715	Harl. Ven. Neap.a	apud Berglerum
Alciphr. 3.1.2	Θεόχαρις	Θεοχάρης	J. Gronovius	1706	Harl. Ven. N	in textu Lambecii
Alciphr. 3.7.4	μάστιξι	del.	Friedrich Jacobs	1821	Harl. Ven. Neap.a	ad Ach.Tat. p. 799 (‘si abesset, non desiderarem’)
Alciphr. 3.7.5	συμποσί-	συνεδρίου	Stephan Bergler	1715	Harl. Ven. Neap.a
Alciphr. 3.7.5	δήμῳ	δημίῳ	Stephan Bergler	1715	codd. praeter Vat.1
Alciphr. 3.8.1	Ἀκαρνί-/Ἀκαρανί-	Ἀκαρνανίδα	Stephan Bergler	1715	Paris. gr. 1696 (Γ)
Alciphr. 3.8.2	-μάττ-	ἀπομύττεσθαι	Reiske	1829	codd.	‘emungi’
Alciphr. 3.9.2	γὰρ ἀνίᾳ	Γερανείᾳ	Stephan Bergler	1715	Harl. Ven. Neap.a
Alciphr. 3.9.3	ἀνθέξ-	ἀνέξεται	Stephan Bergler	1715	Neap. III A A 14 (Neap.a)
Alciphr. 3.10.2	ἀμύν-	ἁμίλλης	George d’Arnaud	1734	Harl. Ven. Neap.a	Miscell. Obs. v/ii p. 192
Alciphr. 3.10.2	-ος	κῶμα	George d’Arnaud	1734	Harl. Neap.a
Alciphr. 3.10.4	ἀνέπλη-	ἀνέτλημεν	Reiske	1829	codd.
Alciphr. 3.11.3	οὐκ ᾐ. οὐκέθ᾽	ᾐσθόμην οὐκέθ᾽	G. A. Hirschig	1855	Neap. III A A 14 (Neap.a)	Zeitschr. f. d. Alt. Wiss.
Alciphr. 3.11.3	-ως	πάντες	Hemsterhuis	1901	Harl. Ven.	apud Schepers
Alciphr. 3.13.3	-ὸν	μακρὰν	Reiske	1829	Neap. III A A 14 (Neap.a)
Alciphr. 3.14.1	Ζευγί-	Ζευξίππην	J. H. Majus	1716	Paris. gr. 1696 (Γ)	Hist. crit. de la rép. des lettr. XI p. 149
Alciphr. 3.14.1	-αι κ. -οί	συνοικίας καὶ ἀγρούς	Stephan Bergler	1715	Harl. 5566
Alciphr. 3.14.2	ἀνε-	ἐνεδείξατο	Stephan Bergler	1715	Harl. Ven. Vat.1
Alciphr. 3.15.1	τὰ τειρ-	τὰ Πειρήνης	Stephan Bergler	1715	codd.
Alciphr. 3.17.3	τ. Τιλ-	τῆς τηλίας	Stephan Bergler	1715	Harl. Ven. Neap.a
Alciphr. 3.17.3	ὄπιθ-	ὄπισθεν	Gisbert Koen	1766	Harl. Ven. Neap.a	ad Greg.Cor. §XXXV (‘poëticum ὄπιθεν ferri nequit in Alciphr.’)
Alciphr. 3.18.1	-ε	κατέαγα	Stephan Bergler	1715	codd. praeter Γ
Alciphr. 3.18.4	-κίσι	ἐναγέσι	Stephan Bergler	1715	codd. praeter Vat.1
Alciphr. 3.19.2	Εὐοκ-	Ἐτεοκλῆς	Stephan Bergler	1715	Harl. Ven. Neap.a
Alciphr. 3.19.5	εἰσήρεσ-	εἰσήῤῥησε	Stephan Bergler	1715	Harl. Ven. Neap.a	‘ab ἔρρειν quod perniciosam itionem denotat’
Alciphr. 3.20.1	καὶ β. ἴ. δὴ καὶ τ. π. ε.	καὶ τύφου πλήρης εἶ καὶ βαδίζεις ἴσα (δὴ)	Reiske	1829	Harl. Ven.
Alciphr. 3.22.2	γυμν-	σεμνὸν	Stephan Bergler	1715	Harl. Ven.
Alciphr. 3.22.2	β. καὶ	βίον	Stephan Bergler	1715	codd. praeter Γ
Alciphr. 3.23.2	ὁ π. κ. -ιστος	ὁ περίψυκτος καὶ περικαλλής	Dindorf	1842–7	codd. praeter Γ	ThGL s.v.
Alciphr. 3.23.2	στέφ-	σκέπειν	Naber	1878	Harl. Ven.	Mnem.
Alciphr. 3.23.5	ἁ-	ἀπλανῶς	Stephan Bergler	1715	codd.
Alciphr. 3.24.1	τὴν π.	τὴν τῶν πενήτων	Reiske	1829	codd.
Alciphr. 3.24.3	τοιαῦτα τῆς Π. π.	τοιαῦτα τὰ τῆς Π. προπύλαια	Stephan Bergler	1715	Paris. gr. 1696 (Γ)	‘Qui sermone Græco imbutas habent aures facilè sentiunt’
Alciphr. 3.26.1	ἐκκουριασθ-	ἐκκορηθείης	Stephan Bergler	1715	Harl. Ven.
Alciphr. 3.27.1	ἔδοξ-	ἔδοσαν	H. J. Polak	1901	Harl. Ven.	apud Schepers
Alciphr. 3.27.1	τὸ παράνσιγώην, σιγῆ δ. ἐ.	τὸ παρὸν σιγώην, σιγὴ δέ ἐστι	Stephan Bergler	1715	Paris. gr. 1696 (Γ)	‘quintuplici errore’
Alciphr. 3.27.2	τὰς ἄλλας	τὰς ἄ. ἃς	Stephan Bergler	1715	Harl. Ven. Γ
Alciphr. 3.28.1	ἀμειδῆτον	ἀμειδῆ τὸν	Stephan Bergler	1715	Harl. Ven. Γ
Alciphr. 3.28.1	σκιλδαμ-	σκινδαλμοὺς	Stephan Bergler	1715	Harl. Ven. Γ
Alciphr. 3.29 inscr.	Πηξάγω-	Πηξάγκωνος	Cobet	1854	Paris. gr. 1696 (Γ)
Alciphr. 3.30.1	Βροτη-	Βρεντησίου	F. J. Bast	1809	Harl. Ven.
Alciphr. 3.30.3	προῦργ-	πανοῦργος	Stephan Bergler	1715	Harl. Ven. Γ
Alciphr. 3.30.5	παίουσι	παίζουσι	Stephan Bergler	1715	Harl. Ven. Γ
Alciphr. 3.31.1	οἷός ε.	ὅς εἰμι	Stephan Bergler	1715	Harl. Ven.
Alciphr. 3.32.2	-οῦς	Λεωπρέπους	Cobet	1854	Harl. Ven.
Alciphr. 3.32.2	Καρανω-	Κρανωνίου	Stephan Bergler	1715	Harl. Ven. Γ
Alciphr. 3.33.2	στε-	Τενεδίῳ	Stephan Bergler	1715	Paris. gr. 1696 (Γ)
Alciphr. 3.34.1	ἀττι-	ἀστικῆς	David Ruhnken	1820	Harl. Ven.	apud Weiske in Longin.
Alciphr. 3.34.2	ἀγρικῶς	ἀγροικικῶς	Stephan Bergler	1715	Paris. gr. 1696 (Γ)
Alciphr. 3.34.5	μεναρ-	Μεγαρικοῖς	Stephan Bergler	1715	Paris. gr. 1696 (Γ)
Alciphr. 3.36.3	βάθρ-	βαράθρων	Stephan Bergler	1715	Marc. class. VIII 2 (Ven.)
Alciphr. 3.36.3	κινού-	κοινούμενος	Stephan Bergler	1715	Harl. Ven. Γ
Alciphr. 3.36.4	οἷον π. ε.	ἧ ποδῶν εἶχον	Stephan Bergler	1715	Harl. Ven.	ᾗ codd.
Alciphr. 3.38.2	δορυ-	δρυπετεῖς	Joannes Meursius	1617	Paris. gr. 3050 (Δ)	p. 324
Alciphr. 3.40.3	πρόσοδ-	πρόοδον	Stephan Bergler	1715	Vat.2 Π Δ
Alciphr. 3.40.3	π. -ως	περιπάτους ἀνειμένους	Stephan Bergler	1715	Vat.2 Flor.
Alciphr. 4.2.2	σ. ἀπὸ σοῦ	σπουδασθῆναι ὑπὸ σοῦ	Stephan Bergler	1715	VFPD
Alciphr. 4.2.2	-ει	φέρειν	Stephan Bergler	1715	VFPD
Alciphr. 4.4.4	μαστήρ-	μαστάρια	Stephan Bergler	1715	VFPDW	‘deminutivum à μαστός’
Alciphr. 4.4.4	ἀπ-	ἐπέδειξας	Stephan Bergler	1715	VFPD
Alciphr. 4.6.1	προσήμ-	προσιέμην	Stephan Bergler	1715	Vindob. phil. gr. 318 (W)
Alciphr. 4.6.3	παρ᾽ ἡμῖν	παρῆμεν	Reiske	1829	VFP	‘aderamus, conveneramus’
Alciphr. 4.7.3	ἀρνού-	ἀρκούμενον	M. V. de La Croze	1715	VFPD	apud Berglerum
Alciphr. 4.7.4	-ειν	πείθουσιν	Reiske	1829	Vindob. phil. gr. 318 (W)
Alciphr. 4.7.4	πρόσ-	πρόκειται	Stephan Bergler	1715	VFPD
Alciphr. 4.8.2	κατη-	παρηγόρημα	Stephan Bergler	1715	Palat. 132 (C)
Alciphr. 4.8.2	πολλήν τ. ἐφορ-	πολύν τινα ἐνεφορησάμην	Stephan Bergler	1715	VFPD
Alciphr. 4.8.2	τότε δ. ἄ.	τὸ δ(ὲ) ἄρα	Stephan Bergler	1715	VFP
Alciphr. 4.10.3	διασώ-	διώσασθαι	Stephan Bergler	1715	VFPD
Alciphr. 4.13.10	σκώλυκ-	σκώληκας	J. S. Bernard	1795	VF	ad TheophNonn, ii, p. 77
Alciphr. 4.13.12	πηγ-	πυγὴν	Meineke	1853	FPD	apud Seiler
Alciphr. 4.13.14	σκευηρ-	συνηρεφῆ	Valckenaer	1768	VFPD	ad Eur. Hipp. 468 fin.
Alciphr. 4.14.1	ἀπ-	ἐπήγγειλεν	Hemsterhuis	1901	VFPD	apud Schepers
Alciphr. 4.14.5	ἰσχύ-	ἰσχίων	Stephan Bergler	1715	VFP
Alciphr. 4.14.5	-ῷ	αὐτῶν	George d’Arnaud	1734	VFPD	Miscell. Obs. v/i p. 63
Alciphr. 4.16.3	αὐτοῖς τοῖς αὐλοῖς	-ὸν τ. α.	George d’Arnaud	1734	VF	Miscell. Obs. v/ii p. 274
Alciphr. 4.16.4	-ιῶσαι	περιουσιάσαι	Stephan Bergler	1715	VFPD
Alciphr. 4.16.7	ἑταίρ-	ἑτέρους	Stephan Bergler	1715	VFPD
Alciphr. 4.17.2	ἐφ-	ἀφέτω	Stephan Bergler	1715	VFPD
Alciphr. 4.17.2	μουσικ-	φυσικῶς	J. Ph. d’Orville	1750	VFPD	ad Charitonem p. 441
Alciphr. 4.17.3	-ίσαι	σωφρονῆσαι	Stephan Bergler	1715	VFP
Alciphr. 4.17.3	ὅπῃ ποτὲ	ὁποίποτε	Cobet	1854	VFP
Alciphr. 4.17.5	προσ-	προλαμβάνει	Stephan Bergler	1715	VFPD
Alciphr. 4.17.5	π. τ. Ἑ.	πρῶτος εἰς τὴν Ἑλλάδα	Stephan Bergler	1715	VF
Alciphr. 4.17.6	τί σοὶ λ. Λ.	τί σὺ λέγεις Λάμια	Perizonius	1715	VFPD	apud Berglerum (‘Quid tu ad hæc dicis Lamia, nonne vera & justa loquor?’)
Alciphr. 4.18.3	ξῆλος ἤ	ξ. εἴ	Stephan Bergler	1715	Paris. gr. 3054 (L)	teste Schepers
Alciphr. 4.18.4	τροφ-	τρυφὰς	Henri Estienne	1572	VFPD	s.v. σαλάκων
Alciphr. 4.18.15	ἢ μ.	ἦ μέγα	J. F. Boissonade	1822	Laur. Plut. 59.5 (F)	ad Aristaenet. p. 538
Alciphr. 4.18.15	οὕτω μ./οὔτω μ.	οὐ τῶν μεγάλων	J. Ph. d’Orville	1750	VF	ad Charitonem p. 716
Alciphr. 4.19.6	Πρωλέ-	Πρωτέως	Perizonius	1715	Vat. gr. 1461 (V)	apud Berglerum
Alciphr. 4.19.9	-ης	Ἀριάδνη	Hemsterhuis	1901	VF	apud Schepers
Alciphr. 4.19.10	ἄμισθ-	ἄπιστα	George d’Arnaud	1734	VFPpc	Miscell. Obs. v/ii p. 282
Alciphr. 4.19.12	αὐτοῖς οἷς	α. ἧς	Meineke	1853	VFPD	apud Seiler
Alciphr. 4.19.13	-ης τῆς	ἀφῃρημένην τῆς	Stephan Bergler	1715	VF
Alciphr. 4.19.20	α. τ. Ἄ.	αἰδούμεθα μὰ τὴν Ἄρτεμιν	J. F. Herel	1768	Palat. 132 (C)	s.l.
Alciphr. fr. scr. inc. 1	αὐτ-	αὑτῶν	Adriaan Heringa	1749	FPD	p. 285
Alciphr. fr. scr. inc. 2	κουρί-	κουρείοις	Adriaan Heringa	1749	FPD	p. 285
Alciphr. fr. scr. inc. 3	ἰσχνὰς ἐγχ-	ἰσχνεγχύλους	F. J. Bast	1809	Paris. gr. 3021 (P)	Lettr. crit. p. 231
Alciphr. fr. scr. inc. 4	-ευστα/-εστα	ἀφαρμάκευτα	J. A. Wagner	1798	PD
Anaximen. Rh. 1.13	ἢ ἄ.	ἢ ὑπ’ ἄνθρώπων	Leonhard Spengel	1844	P.Hib. I 26
Anaximen. Rh. 1.15	τὸν τρόπον τοῦτον	τοῦτον τὸν τρόπον	Leonhard Spengel	1844	P.Hib. I 26	[τ]οῦ[το]ν τὸν [
Anaximen. Rh. 2.3	περιττῶς	τριττῶς	Bekker	1831	P.Hib. I 26
Anaximen. Rh. 4.1	-λωμεν	διέλθωμεν	Leonhard Spengel	1844	P.Hib. I 26
Anaximen. Rh. 4.3	νόμος	ὁ ν.	Leonhard Spengel	1844	P.Hib. I 26
Anaximen. Rh. 4.4	ἴσασι/εἰδῶσι	τιμῶσι	Leonhard Spengel	1844	P.Hib. I 26
And. 1.1	κ. ὑ. γε	καὶ ὑμῖν τε	Reiske	1771	Lond. Burn. 95 (A)
And. 1.5	α. ἐ.	αὐτοὶ οἱ ἐχθροὶ	Reiske	1771	Lond. Burn. 95 (A)
And. 1.7	-ῶντες	ψευδομαρτυριῶν	Reiske	1771	Lond. Burn. 95 (A)
And. 1.9	ο. -ει	οὕτως ἔχειν	Reiske	1771	Lond. Burn. 95 (A)
And. 1.19	ἀ. -ῶν	ἀπογράψας αὐτὸν	Scaliger	1771	Lond. Burn. 95 (A)	apud Reiske
And. 1.19	καὶ καταλαμβανόμενος	κ. λαμ.	Reiske	1771	Lond. Burn. 95 (A)
And. 1.23	οὐδὲ νῦν τοῖς	οὐδὲν αὐτοῖς	Reiske	1771	Lond. Burn. 95 (A)
And. 1.30	γὰρ ε.	γ ̓ ἂν εἴη	Reiske	1771	Lond. Burn. 95 (A)
And. 1.33	ἀπολογεῖσθ-	ἀπολελογῆσθαι	J. O. Sluiter	1804	Lond. Burn. 95 (A)
And. 1.34	ἐ. ο.	ἐπειδὴ δὲ οὗτοι	Reiske	1771	Lond. Burn. 95 (A)
And. 1.36	ἔτι ζη-	ἐπιζητεῖν	P. P. Dobree	1820	Lond. Burn. 95 (A)	apud Dobson (1828)
And. 1.36	-ῃ	καθέλοι	G. F. Schömann	1819	Lond. Burn. 95 (A)	p. 151
And. 1.40	-ει	καταλαμβάνειν	Reiske	1771	Lond. Burn. 95 (A)
And. 1.47	ἔγρ-	ἀπέγραψεν	Reiske	1771	Lond. Burn. 95 (A)
And. 1.56	σωθέντι μοι δοκεῖν	σ. μὴ δ.	Reiske	1771	Lond. Burn. 95 (A)
And. 1.56	ἀ. ο. μὴν κ.	ἀλλ ̓ οὐ μετὰ κακίας	Reiske	1773	Lond. Burn. 95 (A)
And. 1.61	ὑμῶν	ἡμῶν	Reiske	1771	Lond. Burn. 95 (A)
And. 1.61	ὃ μονὴν	ὅ μοι ἦν	Reiske	1771	Lond. Burn. 95 (A)	‘qui mihi erat’
And. 1.62	ὡς ἥκοιμι	ὡς ἔχοιμι	Reiske	1771	Lond. Burn. 95 (A)
And. 1.62	π. π.	παρὰ τὴν πατρῴαν	Reiske	1773	Lond. Burn. 95 (A)
And. 1.65	Ἀμίαν τοῦτον ἐξ	Ἀμίαντον τὸν ἐξ	Reiske	1771	Lond. Burn. 95 (A)
And. 1.79	τά τε	τὰ δὲ	Reiske	1771	Lond. Burn. 95 (A)
And. 1.81	ἐπειδὴ	ἐπειδὴ δ ̓	Muretus	1804	Lond. Burn. 95 (A)	apud Sluiter
And. 1.86	ἄνω γεγρ.	ἀναγεγραμμένους	Muretus	1804	Lond. Burn. 95 (A)	apud Sluiter
And. 1.87	μηδὲν	μηδὲν μήτε	Baiter-Sauppe	1839–43	Lond. Burn. 95 (A)
And. 1.88	τῶν δημοσίων	τ. δὲ δ.	Reiske	1771	Lond. Burn. 95 (A)
And. 1.88	αἱ γραφαί	ἢ γ.	Reiske	1771	Lond. Burn. 95 (A)
And. 1.89	δοκιμάσαντες	-ας	Henri Estienne	1575	Lond. Burn. 95 (A)
And. 1.90	α. τρ.	αὐτοῖς τοῖς τριάκοντα	Reiske	1771	Lond. Burn. 95 (A)
And. 1.91	-ο π.	ἄλλῳ πείσομαι	Samuel Petit	1741	Lond. Burn. 95 (A)	p. 29
And. 1.96	ἐάν τις	Αἰαντίς	Henri Estienne	1575	Lond. Burn. 95 (A)
And. 1.101	ἀπὸ τ. τ.	ὑπὸ τῶν τριάκοντα	Valckenaer	1804	Lond. Burn. 95 (A)	apud Sluiter
And. 1.105	ἢ χρὴ	εἰ χ.	Henri Estienne	1575	Lond. Burn. 95 (A)
And. 1.105	ε. -οὺς	εἰ αὐτοῖς	Reiske	1771	Lond. Burn. 95 (A)
And. 1.107	-ας	προτάξαντες	J. O. Sluiter	1804	Lond. Burn. 95 (A)
And. 1.111	προστά-	προσάξειν	Henri Estienne	1575	Lond. Burn. 95 (A)
And. 1.113	μὲν τὼ	με τὼ	Reiske	1771	Lond. Burn. 95 (A)
And. 1.116	δὴ ν.	δὲ νόμον	Henri Estienne	1575	Lond. Burn. 95 (A)
And. 1.116	-ας	Ἀνδοκίδης	Henri Estienne	1575	Lond. Burn. 95 (A)
And. 1.116	τιθ-	θεὶς	Reiske	1771	Lond. Burn. 95 (A)	‘in aor. 2’
And. 1.119	ἀξι- ἂ.	ἠξιοῦμεν ἂν	Reiske	1771	Lond. Burn. 95 (A)
And. 1.120	-ῃ	ταύτην	Henri Estienne	1575	Lond. Burn. 95 (A)
And. 1.122	Ἐπεχάρην	Ἐπιχάρη	Valckenaer	1804	Lond. Burn. 95 (A)	apud Sluiter
And. 1.125	ἦ. μὲν ε.	ἦν μὴ εἶναι	Reiske	1771	Lond. Burn. 95 (A)
And. 1.126	ε. ὑ.	εἶναί οἱ ὑὸν	Muretus	1804	Lond. Burn. 95 (A)	apud Sluiter
And. 1.128	τ. -ίῳ	τῷ παιδὶ	P. P. Dobree	1820	Lond. Burn. 95 (A)	apud Dobson p. lix
And. 1.133	-ον π.	ὀλίγου πραθείσης	Reiske	1771	Lond. Burn. 95 (A)	‘scil. ἀργυρίου’
And. 1.134	ἀπελάσας καὶ τούτους καὶ	ἀ. δὲ τ. κ.	Reiske	1771	Lond. Burn. 95 (A)
And. 1.141	-ες	ἀναμνησθέντας	Henri Estienne	1575	Lond. Burn. 95 (A)
And. 1.144	ἔτι εἰδότα μὲν	ἔ. δ’ ε. μ.	Reiske	1771	Lond. Burn. 95 (A)	δὲ A
And. 1.146	τ. αὖ ὄ.	τότ ̓ ἦν ὄνειδος	Reiske	1771	Lond. Burn. 95 (A)
And. 2.5	ἡ-	ὑμῖν	Valckenaer	1804	Lond. Burn. 95 (A)	apud Sluiter
And. 2.5	τῷ πρώτῳ τούτῳ εἰπόντι	τ. π. τοῦτο ε.	Reiske	1771	Lond. Burn. 95 (A)
And. 2.5	ἐ. τὸ ε.	ἐπὶ τῷ εὖ	Henri Estienne	1575	Lond. Burn. 95 (A)
And. 2.6	εὐδαιμο-	εὐγνωμονέστεροι	Didier Hérauld	†1650	Lond. Burn. 95 (A)	jurisconsulte
And. 2.7	-η μ.	ἀνάγκην μοι	Reiske	1771	Lond. Burn. 95 (A)
And. 2.7	αὐτὸ μ. ἀφέντ-	αὐτὸν μὲν ἀφεθέντα	Reiske	1771	Lond. Burn. 95 (A)	‘subaudi ἐμὲ’
And. 2.8	-ησεν	ἐπεφόβησθε	Reiske	1771	Lond. Burn. 95 (A)	‘sec. plur. plusquamperf. passivi, ita timebatis vosmet ipsos mutuo’
And. 2.8	πᾶν ἰαθῆναι	παυθῆναι	Reiske	1771	Lond. Burn. 95 (A)
And. 2.11	ἢ -ον	ἢ ὅσου	Reiske	1771	Lond. Burn. 95 (A)
And. 2.12	μὴ δι’ α.	μηδ’ αὐτοὺς	Reiske	1771	Lond. Burn. 95 (A)	‘ne ipsos quidem’; μηδὲ A
And. 2.14	οἱ τ. ἐ.	τὰ ἐναντία	Reiske	1771	Lond. Burn. 95 (A)
And. 2.17	-ᾷν	δαπάνης	J. O. Sluiter	1804	Lond. Burn. 95 (A)
And. 3.6	εὑρέ-	ᾑρέθησαν	Henri Estienne	1575	Ambros. D 42 sup. (Q)
And. 3.6	τί δαί	τί δέ	Reiske	1771	Lond. Burn. 95 (A)
And. 3.10	ἄλλο ὅ τι	ἄ. τ.	J. O. Sluiter	1804	Lond. Burn. 95 (A)
And. 3.12	ἐ. μ. γέγ. τεί.	ἐκεῖ μὲν γὰρ γέγραπται τὰ τείχη	Reiske	1771	Lond. Burn. 95 (A)
And. 3.13	ο. γ. π.	οἶμαι γὰρ ἂν πάντας	Henri Estienne	1575	Lond. Burn. 95 (A)
And. 3.14	-γῆσαι	ναυπηγεῖσθαι	Reiske	1771	Lond. Burn. 95 (A)
And. 3.15	μ. δοκεῖ	μοι δοκοῦμεν	Reiske	1771	Ambros. D 42 sup. (Q)
And. 3.17	ν. δ ̓ αὕτως	νῦν δ ̓ αὐτοῖς	Reiske	1771	Lond. Burn. 95 (A)
And. 3.18	κ. ὑ. ἡ.	καὶ οὐχ ὑφ ̓ ἡμῶν	Reiske	1771	Lond. Burn. 95 (A)	‘neque remittunt ista a nobis coacti’
And. 3.21	π. ὑ-	περὶ ἡμῶν	J. G. Baiter	1839–43	codd.
And. 3.23	-οις	εὑρομένους	Reiske	1771	Lond. Burn. 95 (A)
And. 3.26	καὶ φασί τινες, ἂν	ναί, φασί τινες, ἂν	Reiske	1773	Lond. Burn. 95 (A)	‘nae’
And. 3.26	ο. ὑ-	οὖν ἡμῶν	J. G. Baiter	1839–43	codd.
And. 3.27	συνοικοῦντ-	συννικῶντας	Reiske	1771	Lond. Burn. 95 (A)
And. 3.29	τοῦ βασιλέως	τῷ β.	Bekker	1822	Ambros. D 42 sup. (Q)
And. 3.30	-ώμεθα	βουλοίμεθα	Reiske	1771	Lond. Burn. 95 (A)
And. 3.32	τ. δ. σ. Ἀ.	τὴν δὲ συμμαχίαν τὴν Ἀργείων	Blass	1871	Ambros. D 42 sup. (Q)
And. 3.41	-εσθαι	ποιήσασθαι	Henri Estienne	1575	Ambros. D 42 sup. (Q)
And. 3.41	δι’ ὑ-	δι ̓ ἡμᾶς	Reiske	1771	Ambros. D 42 sup. (Q)
And. 4.2	δὲ καὶ	μὲν καὶ	Henri Estienne	1575	Lond. Burn. 95 (A)
And. 4.6	ῥᾴδιον δὲ ἐντεῦθεν	ῥ. δὲ καὶ ἐ.	Reiske	1771	Lond. Burn. 95 (A)
And. 4.7	-ωμεν	ποιήσαιμεν	Muretus	1804	Lond. Burn. 95 (A)	apud Sluiter
And. 4.10	βιότη-	βιαιότητος	Henri Estienne	1575	Lond. Burn. 95 (A)
And. 4.11	διπλάσει-	διπλασιάσειεν	Reiske	1771	Ambros. D 42 sup. (Q)	Muretus?
And. 4.12	ε. -ῆσθε	εἴπερ ἡγεῖσθε	Reiske	1771	Lond. Burn. 95 (A)
And. 4.14	ὑπ-	ἐπεδείξατο	Reiske	1771	Lond. Burn. 95 (A)
And. 4.17	ἀπ-	ἐπηνάγκασε	Henri Estienne	1575	Lond. Burn. 95 (A)
And. 4.18	-βούλ-	συμβόλοις	Reiske	1771	Lond. Burn. 95 (A)
And. 4.21	τ. μ.	μὲν τοσαῦτα	Blass	1871	Ambros. D 42 sup. (Q)
And. 4.27	τοὺς μὲν -μένους	τ. μ. ἀφαιρούμενος	Henri Estienne	1575	Lond. Burn. 95 (A)
And. 4.30	-αν	προσέταξε(ν)	J. O. Sluiter	1804	Lond. Burn. 95 (A)
And. 4.33	Κόνω-	Κίμωνα	Henri Estienne	1575	Lond. Burn. 95 (A)
And. 4.35	οὐδὲν	οὐδένα	Reiske	1771	Lond. Burn. 95 (A)
And. 4.41	εἰς Θ. καὶ Μ. κ. ε. Μ.	εἰς Θ. καὶ εἰς Μ. καὶ εἰς Μ.	Hermann Sauppe	1839–43	Ambros. D 42 sup. (Q)
And. 4.42	ἐν ἀν.	εὐανδρίᾳ	Joannes Meursius	1617	Lond. Burn. 95 (A)	p. 260
Antig. Mir. 50	-αι	ποιοῦντα	J. N. Niclas	1791	Palat. gr. 398	apud Beckmann
Antig. Mir. 152	-νίθων	ὀρνέων	F. J. Bast	1809	Anon.Vat. c. 14	p. 95
Antipho 1.1	ἔχοιμι	ἔχει μοι	J. M. Gesner	1743	NA1	ad Luc. Bis Acc. p. 806
Antipho 1.5	ἐκ προβουλῆς -ίας	ἐ. π. ἀκουσίως	John Taylor	1773	NA	apud Reiske p. 848
Antipho 1.6	ἓν ο.	εὖ οἶδεν	John Taylor	1773	codd.	apud Reiske p. 848
Antipho 1.17	-α	διακονοῦσαν	Reiske	1773	Bodl. Auct. T.2.8 (N)
Antipho 1.22	ἐποι-	ποιήσατε	Bekker	1823	Npc
Antipho 2.1.5	εἶχ-	εἷλεν	Valckenaer	1768	codd.	ad Eur. Hipp. 1002
Antipho 2.2.7	ὑ. τε τ.	ὑπό τε γὰρ τοῦ	Reiske	1773	NAB
Antipho 2.2.9	ληφ-	λειφθείς	J. M. Gesner	1773	Bodl. Auct. T.2.8 (N)	apud Reiske p. 838 (‘relictus in urbe’)
Antipho 2.2.9	ληφ-	λειφθείς	John Taylor	1773	Bodl. Auct. T.2.8 (N)	apud Reiske p. 848
Antipho 2.3.2	ὀ. ὑπ ̓ αὐτοῦ	ὀφθέντες ὑπ ̓ αὐτῶν	Reiske	1773	NA
Antipho 2.3.5	πῶς	πᾶς	Bekker	1823	Bodl. Auct. T.2.8 (N)
Antipho 2.3.7	πῶς	πᾶς	Reiske	1773	NA
Antipho 3.1.2	μ. ἐ.	μὲν οὐδὲν ἐνθύμιον	Hemsterhuis	1735	NAB	Misc. obs. v/iii p. 59
Antipho 3.2.10	τοῦ ν. ὑ. τε τῶν π.	τῶν πραχθέντων ὑπό τε τοῦ νόμου	Reiske	1773	NApc
Antipho 3.2.12	ὁμοί-	ὁσίως	Reiske	1773	NAB
Antipho 3.3.4	αὐτὴν τὴν	αὐθέντην	Valckenaer	1767	codd.	Diatribe p. 189
Antipho 3.3.4	προκ-	προσκαταγνωσθέντα	Reiske	1773	codd.	p. 934
Antipho 3.3.7	-ίως κ.	ἀκουσίοις κακοῖς	Reiske	1773	NA
Antipho 3.4.4	μ. πονήσ-	μήτε ἐπινοήσας	Valckenaer	1767	Bodl. Auct. T.2.8 (N)	Diatribe p. 189
Antipho 4.4.3	ὅδε δ.	ὅ γε διωκόμενος	Reiske	1773	Apc
Antipho 5.24	-εν	ἄλλοθι	Henri Estienne	1575	NA
Antipho 5.37	ψ. ἀ.	τῷ ψεύδεσθαι ἀπώλλυτο	Reiske	1773	A2
Antipho 5.50	-αντι	προτείναντας	Reiske	1773	Bodl. Auct. T.2.8 (N)	‘scil. ὑμᾶς’
Antipho 5.72	ᾧ β.	ὃ βουλεύεται	Henri Estienne	1575	Stob.
Antipho 5.80	ἐ. μ.	ἐὰν μὲν γὰρ	Reiske	1773	NAB
Antipho 5.94	τὰ δ.	τὰ μὴ δίκαια	Reiske	1773	NAB
Antipho 5.94	οὔτι	οὔ τοι	Reiske	1773	NABZ
Antipho 5.96	-ων, ὡ.	πάσχω, ὡς	Reiske	1773	NAB
Antipho 6.18	τοῦτο κ.	τούτου κρατεῖ	Reiske	1773	NAB
Antipho 6.21	ἐ.	ἐπειδὴ δὲ	Reiske	1773	codd.
Antipho Soph. fr. 9	ἀντιφάνης	ἀντιφῶν	Meineke	1860	cod. Farnes. (F)
Antisth. Aj. 7	γνωσθήσεσθε	γνώσεσθε	Reiske	1773	cod. ap. Cripp. (C)
Antisth. Od. 13	-ῶν -ώτατα	κακὼ ἐναντιωτάτω	Reiske	1773	cod. ap. Cripp. (C)	‘in duali’
Ap. Rhod. 1.74	ἦεν κτλ.	ᾖεν	Arthur Platt	1914–9	Palat. gr. 186 (V)
Ap. Rhod. 1.372	πρώραν	πρώειραν	Bergk	n.d.	Et.Gen.
Ap. Rhod. 1.749	ἀμειβό-	ἀμυνόμενοι	Jeremias Hoelzlin	1641	Laur. Plut. 32.16 (S)
Ap. Rhod. 1.883	-κέως	ἐνδυκὲς	Janus Rutgersius	1618	Et.Gen.	‘Rutgersius – an ugly word to my thinking’ (Bywater)
Ap. Rhod. 1.941	-τον	Ἄρκτων	Hoelzlin	1641	schLa
Ap. Rhod. 1.990	φράξαν	φράσσον	Fränkel	1961	P.Oxy. LXIV 4414
Ap. Rhod. 1.990	-ίοιο	ἀπειρεσίῃσι	Arthur Platt	1914	P.Oxy. LXIV 4414	Journ. of Phil. 33 (1914) 12–3
Ap. Rhod. 2.119	μέλαν τεταγών	μάλ᾽ ἀντεταγών	Sanctamandus	n.d.	P.Oxy. XXXIV 2697
Ap. Rhod. 2.171	νεφ-	λαιφέων	Naber	n.d.	P.Oxy. LXXXIV 5417
Ap. Rhod. 2.177	βιθυνηίδι	θυνηίδι	Meineke	n.d.	schL lm.
Ap. Rhod. 2.217	ἧς	ᾗ	Brunck	1780	Et.
Ap. Rhod. 2.906	-νάσσατο	κατενίσσετο	Naber	n.d.	P.Oxy. LXXXIV 5417	ac
Ap. Rhod. 2.921	ἔδυνε μέλαν	ἔδυ μέλανα	Bywater	n.d.	P.Oxy. XXXIV 2694	] μελανα
Ap. Rhod. 2.926	-οντο	χεύαντο	Brunck	1780	Et.
Ap. Rhod. 2.989	ἔ. μέμηλε(ν)	ἔργα μεμήλει	Brunck	1780	P.Oxy. LXXXIV 5417	]γ̣’ ε̣μεμη̣λει; hoc flagitat temporum ratio
Ap. Rhod. 2.1017	habent	del.	Arthur Platt	1914–9	P.Oxy. LXXXIV 5417
Ap. Rhod. 2.1260	ἀλημο-	δαημοσύνῃσιν	George d’Arnaud	1730	marg. E2
Ap. Rhod. 3.158	-ροιο	μεγάλοιο	Eduard Gerhard	1816	Strassb.
Ap. Rhod. 3.201	-μαδοί	πρόμαλοι	Henri Estienne	1574	Et.Gen. et EM
Ap. Rhod. 3.254	om.	π̣ο̣δων	Florent Chrestien	s.xvi ex.	P.Oxy. LXXXIV 5421	F. Vian, Bibliothèque d’Humanisme et Renaissance 34 (1972) 478, 482
Ap. Rhod. 3.685	θῦεν	θυῖεν	Rudolf Merkel	1852–4	Laur. Plut. 32.16 (S)
Ap. Rhod. 3.745	ναῦται	ναυτίλοι	Porson	s.xviii/xix	P.Oxy. IV 690	ναυ]τίλο̣ι
Ap. Rhod. 3.909	κατὰ	μετὰ	Henri Estienne	1574	P.Oxy. IV 691	μ[
Ap. Rhod. 3.944	εὖτ’	ε̣ϲτ’	Ziegler	n.d.	P.Oxy. XXXIV 2693
Ap. Rhod. 3.1076	-ην	πασιφάης	Henri Estienne	1574	PE
Ap. Rhod. 3.1214 sq. schol.	-υσὶ	δρυῒ	Friedrich Ellendt	1835	Paris. 2727 (P)	1, 450 sq.
Ap. Rhod. 3.1226 schol.	ἠμφίεστο	ὑφέεστο	A. F. Naeke	1833–7	Laur. 32.9 (L)	Rh. Mus. 2-5
Ap. Rhod. 4.86	τόνδε	τόνγε	Brunck	1780	P.Oxy. IV 692
Ap. Rhod. 4.438	ὥς	ὧ	Brunck	1780	P.Oxy. XXXIV 2694
Ap. Rhod. 4.464	ἐπᾶλτο	ἐξᾶλτο	Jeremias Hoelzlin	1641	P.Oxy. LXXXIV 5421
Ap. Rhod. 4.726	ἀπ’	επ	Fränkel	1961	P.Oxy. LXXXIV 5421	pc
Ap. Rhod. 4.852	ἡ	στῆ	Fränkel	1961	P.Oxy. LXXXIV 5421	pc
Ap. Rhod. 4.978	-εσσι	κεράασι	Eduard Gerhard	1816	Laur. Plut. 32.16 (S)	p. 157
Ap. Rhod. 4.1129	ε. ἐ.	εὐαγέως τ’ ἐπιβώμια	Fränkel	1961	P.Oxy. XXXIV 2691	ευαγεωϲ τ ε̣[
Ap. Rhod. 4.1487	αὐλείτης/αὐλήτης	αὐλίτης	Rudolf Merkel	1852–4	Et.Gen.
Apollod. Π. θεῶν 20	-βαφεῖς	μελαμβαθεῖς	Brunck	1786	F
App. BC 4.169	-εύετο	ἐστράτευτο	Bekker	1852–3	Marc. 387 (B)
App. BC 4.553	ἔκ τε	ἐκ δὲ	Bekker	1852–3	Marc. 387 (B)
App. Hisp. 115	-ων	Ῥωμαίοις	Henri Estienne	1557	exc. Const.
App. Hisp. 255	εἰρήνῃ φησὶν	ε. φασὶν	Henri Estienne	1557	exc. Const.
App. Pun. 274	-ὸν	αὐτῶν	Reiske	1785	exc. Const.	apud Schweighäuser
App. Syr. 351	-εύεσθ-	βουλεύσεσθαι	Henri Estienne	1557	Vratisl. Rhedig. 14 (d)
App. fr. 10.12	λαθ-	λαβεῖν	Fulvio Orsini	1582	Vat. gr. 73 (Z)
App. fr. 10.13	ἐπιγελάσας	ἐ. δ’	Johannes Schweighäuser	1785	Vat. gr. 73 (Z)
Ar. Ach. 46	οὔ	οὐκ	Odoard Biset	1570	Paris. gr. 2715 (B)
Ar. Ach. 60	πρυτανεύσητε	-εύητε	Meineke	n.d.	P.Oxy. LXVI 4510
Ar. Ach. 68	ἐτρυχόμεσθα	-μεθα	Bentley	s.xviii in.	Bodl. Holkh. Gr. 88 (L)	apud Burges, Classical Journal xi, xii, xiii
Ar. Ach. 171	-μί’ ἐστι	διοσημία ‘στι	Elmsley	1809	P.Oxy. LXVI 4510	E. was an heir
Ar. Ach. 238	σίγα	σῖγα	Bentley	s.xviii in.	c
Ar. Ach. 296	γ’ ἂν	ἄν γ’	Bentley	s.xviii in.	Γ3
Ar. Ach. 297	σύ μοι	μοι σὺ	Hermann	s.xviii/xix	P.Oxy. LXVI 4510
Ar. Ach. 323	γ’ ἆρα	τἄρα	Elmsley	1809	P.Oxy. LXVI 4510
Ar. Ach. 325	δήξομαι γὰρ (vel γ’ ἄρ’) ὑμᾶς	δήξομἄρ’ ὑμᾶς	Bentley	s.xviii in.	P.Oxy. LXVI 4510
Ar. Ach. 401	σαφῶς	σοφῶς	Valckenaer	1757	Rav. 429 (R)
Ar. Ach. 454	γε	σε	Bentley	s.xviii in.	Paris. gr. 2715 (B)
Ar. Ach. 623	γε καὶ	γε	Bentley	s.xviii in.	BKT V/II 231
Ar. Ach. 636	ο. πρέσβεις ἀ. τ. πόλεων	ἀπὸ τῶν πόλεων οἱ πρέσβεις	Bentley	s.xviii in.	BKT V/II 231
Ar. Ach. 671	-κλῶσι/-κλοῦσι	ἀνακυκῶσι	Bergler	n.d.	Rav. 429 (R)
Ar. Ach. 819	Ἑρμ᾽ ἐμπολαῖε	Ἑρμᾶ ᾽μπολαῖε	Scaliger	n.d.	BKT V/II 231
Ar. Ach. 912	δαὶ	δὲ	Bentley	s.xviii in.	BKT V/II 231
Ar. Ach. 917	θρυαλλίδας	θρυαλλίδα	Elmsley	1809	BKT V/II 231
Ar. Ach. 928	φορούμενος	φερόμενος	Brunck	1783	BKT V/II 231
Ar. Ach. 960	ταυτησὶ τῆς	ταυτησὶ	P. P. Dobree	s.xviii/xix	BKT V/II 231
Ar. Ach. 970	κιχλᾶν	κιχλῶν	Valckenaer	1757	Rav. 429 (R)
Ar. Ach. 1111, 1112	ἢ	ἦ	G. H. Schaefer	n.d.	Paris. gr. 2712 (A)
Ar. Ach. 1175	-ρίῳ	χυτριδίῳ	Dawes	n.d.	Rav. 429 (R)
Ar. Av. 75	γὰρ (ἅτ’)	γ’ ἅτ’	Valckenaer	1757	Rav. 429 (R)
Ar. Av. 213	-η διεροῖς	ἐλελιζομένης δ᾽ ἱεροῖς	Meineke	1839–57	Haun. 1980 (H)
Ar. Av. 463	-χεῖσθαι/-χεῖσθε	κατάκεισθε	Bentley	s.xviii in.	anon. Parisinus
Ar. Av. 494a schol.	μᾶτερ/μάτερ	μάτηρ	Elmsley	1821	M9Lh
Ar. Av. 520	ὤμνυέ τ’/ὠμνύετ	ὤμνυ τ’	Bentley	s.xviii in.	Marc. gr. 475 (G)
Ar. Av. 575	Ἶριν	Ἔρην	Bentley	s.xviii in.	Ambros. L 39 sup. (M)
Ar. Av. 576	-ψει	πέμπει	Thomas Tyrwhitt	1822	anon. Parisinus
Ar. Av. 689	τοῖσιν	alterum τοῖς	Charles Daubuz	1710	Paris. gr. 2715 (B)
Ar. Av. 765 schol.	-φω	ἀναγράφει	Bentley	s.xviii in.	cod. Ambr. M
Ar. Av. 880 schol.	ὑμ-	ἡμῖν	Meineke	1839–57	cod. Ambr. M
Ar. Av. 1069	om.	πάνθ’	Ludolph Dissen	n.d.	P.Louvre ed. Weil = Austin 42
Ar. Av. 1078	ἀγάγῃ	ἀπαγάγῃ	Bergk	1852–7	P.Louvre ed. Weil = Austin 42
Ar. Av. 1080	πᾶσι	om.	Triclinius	s.xiv in.	P.Louvre ed. Weil = Austin 42
Ar. Av. 1115	μήνην	μῆν’	P. P. Dobree	s.xviii in.	Marc. gr. 475 (G)
Ar. Av. 1308	οὐκ ἄρα	οὐκ ἆρα	Ludolf Küster	1710	Paris. gr. 2715 (B)
Ar. Av. 1314	καλεῖ	καλοῖ	Valckenaer	1757	Γ s.l. et Bp
Ar. Av. 1322	εὐήμερον	εὐά-	Brunck	1783	Paris. gr. 2715 (B)
Ar. Av. 1669	ἐς	εἰς	Jan van Leeuwen	1902	P.Oxy. LXVI 4516
Ar. Av. 1669	-τορες	φράτερας	Dindorf	1822	P.Oxy. LXVI 4516
Ar. Av. 1671	αἰκίαν	αἴκειαν	Lenting	1839	P.Oxy. LXVI 4516
Ar. Av. 1672	καταστήσω	καταστήσας	R. B. Hirschig	1849	P.Oxy. LXVI 4516
Ar. Av. 1691	σὺ τὰ	σὺ	Frederick H. M. Blaydes	1882	Estensis α.U.5.10 (E)
Ar. Av. 1693	διδότω	δότω	Valckenaer	1757	ΓUL
Ar. Eccl. 51	Φιλοδωρίτου	Φιλοδωρήτου	Valckenaer	1757	Paris. gr. 2712 (A)
Ar. Eccl. 275	τ’ άπερ/τάπερ	γ᾽ ἅπερ	Jonathan Toup	s.xviii med.	Paris. gr. 2712 (A)
Ar. Eccl. 281	Πνύκ᾽/Πνύχ᾽	Πύκν᾽	Musurus	n.d.	Perus. H 56 (Λ)
Ar. Eccl. 346	ἵεμαι	ἱέμην	Brunck	n.d.	Paris. gr. 2715 (B)
Ar. Eccl. 404	χρὴ	χρῆν	Musurus	n.d.	Perus. H 56 (Λ)
Ar. Eccl. 456	ταύταις	αὐταῖς	Bergk	n.d.	Paris. gr. 2715 (B)
Ar. Eccl. 652	-ῶς	λιπαρῷ	Bentley	s.xviii in.	P.Mich. inv. 6649
Ar. Eccl. 707	λαβούσας	λαβόντας	Valckenaer	1757	Rav. 429 (R) et Perus. H 56 (Λ)	tacite
Ar. Eccl. 710	νῦν	νυν	F. H. Bothe	n.d.	Paris. gr. 2715 (B)
Ar. Eccl. 1124	ἔχει/ἔχοι	ἔχῃ	Valckenaer	1757	Perus. H 56 (Λ)	tacite
Ar. Eq. 84b schol.	πλεῖον/πλείω	πλείους	Dindorf	1837	Estensis α.U.5.10 (E)
Ar. Eq. 143	ἐξολῶν	ἐξελῶν	Valckenaer	1757	Rav. 429 (R) et sch.	V. cites the scholia
Ar. Eq. 424	-υον vel sim.	ἀπώμνυν	Bentley	s.xviii in.	G et Par 6
Ar. Eq. 545	-ῶς	σωφρονικὸς	Brunck	1783	Paris. gr. 2715 (B)
Ar. Eq. 726	om.	alterum ὦ	Elmsley	1809	P.Oxy. LXXIX 5196
Ar. Eq. 802	-ξῃς/-σῃς vel sim.	ἁρπάζῃς	Bentley	s.xviii in.	Paris. gr. 2715 (B)
Ar. Eq. 873	-ον	ὅσων	Bentley	s.xviii in.	Bpc
Ar. Eq. 881	τηλικουτονί	τηλικοῦτον	Grynaeus	1532	Laur. 31.13 (X)
Ar. Eq. 895	τοῦ	τὸν	Bentley	s.xviii in.	Paris. gr. 2712 (A)
Ar. Eq. 1017	ἐκέλευσ’	ἐκελευ’	Frederick H. M. Blaydes	1882	P.Oxy. XI 1373
Ar. Eq. 1046	-ροῦν	σιδήρου	Bergk	n.d.	P.Bingen 18	ac
Ar. Eq. 1058	φράσαι/φράζευ	φρασ]σαι	Brunck	1783	P.Oxy. XI 1373
Ar. Eq. 1070	ἑκάστοτε	ἑκάστοθ᾽ ἃς	Frederick H. M. Blaydes	1882	P.Oxy. XXXI 2545
Ar. Lys. 81	om.	τὼ	Karl Reisig	n.d.	schol. R et Mu2
Ar. Lys. 106	πορπατιϲ-	πορπακιϲάμενοϲ	Ludolf Küster	1710	schol. O	lm.
Ar. Lys. 126	μοι μυᾶτε	μοιμυᾶτε	L. Dindorf	n.d.	schol. O	lm.
Ar. Lys. 180	τάδε	τᾷδε	Bentley	s.xviii in.	P.Bodl. Gr. class. e. 87
Ar. Lys. 427	ἀλλ’	ἄλλ’	Valckenaer	1757	MS (Brunck 1781)
Ar. Lys. 476	τοῖσι(ν)	τοῖς	Bentley	s.xviii in.	Paris. gr. 2715 (B)
Ar. Lys. arg. 1.15	-πληγεὶς	καταπλαγεὶς	Ludolf Küster	1710	Bodl. Barocci 38B (O)
Ar. Nub. 137	ἐξευρ-	ἐξηυρημένην	Porson	n.d.	Paris. gr. 2712 (A)
Ar. Nub. 185	δοκοῦϲιν ἐ.	δοκοῦϲ᾽ ἐοικέναι	Bentley	1708	Neap. II F 22 (Np1)	per litt.
Ar. Nub. 366	ἡμῖν	ὑμῖν	Charles Daubuz	1710	Eac Ψ
Ar. Nub. 451	ματιολ-	ματτυολοιχός	Bentley	1708	Harl. 5725 (Ln5)
Ar. Nub. 507	μελιττοῦταν	μελιτοῦτταν	Valckenaer	s.xviii ex.	Laur. Conv. Soppr. 140
Ar. Nub. 533	ὑμῖν	ὑμῶν	Hermann Sauppe	n.d.	Marc. gr. 473 (V3)	s.l.
Ar. Nub. 538	σκύτινον	σκυτίον	P. P. Dobree	s.xviii/xix	XLn5
Ar. Nub. 615	ὑμᾶς κοὐκ	ὑμᾶς δ᾽ οὐκ	Bentley	1708	Lpc
Ar. Nub. 862	πειθ-	πιθόμενος	Bentley	1708	Θpc
Ar. Nub. 872	κρέμαιό γ᾽	κρέμαι᾽	Bentley	1708	Matrit. 4683 (Md1)
Ar. Nub. 933	-βάλλεις	ἐπιβάλλῃς	Brunck	1783	recc.
Ar. Nub. 1379	γ᾽ ἄν/γὰρ	γε	Dindorf	n.d.	P.Stras. inv. 621
Ar. Pax 83	-ρῶς	σοβαρὸς	Cobet	n.d.	Rhet. lex. τότ Naoumides	lm.
Ar. Pax 475	Ἀ-	Ἁργεῖοι	Dindorf	n.d.	Marc. gr. 474 (V)
Ar. Pax 715	σ. β.	βουλὴ σὺ	Bentley	s.xviii in.	schol.
Ar. Pax 758	om.	alterum δ’	Bentley	s.xviii in.	PSI VI 720
Ar. Pax 1013	ἀποχειρωθείς	ἀποχηρωθείς	Valckenaer	1757	Marc. gr. 474 (V)
Ar. Pax 1152	καὶ κυδοιδόπα/-τα	κἀκυδοιδόπα	Musurus	n.d.	L2
Ar. Plut. 4	ταῦτα	ταὐτὰ	Thomas Magister	n.d.	P.Oxy. XIII 1617
Ar. Plut. 179 schol.	ανόητον	ὄνον τὸν	Bentley	1708	Estensis α.U.5.10 (E)	per litt.
Ar. Plut. 374	οὖν	ἂν	Ludolf Küster	1710	Vbg1 (Invernizi)
Ar. Plut. 411	-κλινεῖν	κατακλίνειν	Angelo Canini	n.d.	Bodl. Holkh. Gr. 88 (L)	v.l.
Ar. Plut. 485	ἢ τί γὰρ/εἴ τι γὰρ/ἢ τί γ᾽ ἂν	τί γὰρ	Porson	n.d.	Ambros. C 222 inf. (K)
Ar. Plut. 499	ἐ. σ. τ. μ.	τούτου μάρτυς ἐγώ σοι	Hall-Geldart	1906–7	P.Ant. l1I 180
Ar. Plut. 504	-ῶσι	πεινῶσιν	Ludolf Küster	1710	Bodl. Holkh. Gr. 88 (L)
Ar. Plut. 1018	παγκάλας	παγκάλους	Valckenaer	1757	Mpc et L
Ar. Plut. 1037	τυγχάνει	τυγχάνοι	Valckenaer	1757	Marc. gr. 474 (V)
Ar. Plut. 1116	ἐπιθύει	ἔτι θύει	Valckenaer	1757	Marc. gr. 474 (V)
Ar. Ran. 50	τρισ-	τρεῖς	Meineke		Marc. gr. 475 (G)
Ar. Ran. 77	om.	γ᾽	Bentley	s.xviii in.	Marc. gr. 475	teste Peppink ad Mnem. N.S. 60 (1933) 382
Ar. Ran. 239	Libero	choro trib.	Karl Reisig	n.d.	Reg. gr. 147 (Vs1)
Ar. Ran. 252	γ᾽ ἄρα/γὰρ	γ᾽ αρ[	Elmsley	n.d.	BKT V/II 18
Ar. Ran. 269	τῷ κωπίῳ	τὼ κωπίω	Valckenaer	1757	Matrit. 4683
Ar. Ran. 673	ποιῆσαι	νοῆσαι	Valckenaer	1757	Marc. gr. 474 (V)
Ar. Ran. 690	ἐγγενέσθαι	ἐκγένεσθαι	Valckenaer	1757	Md1 et U et Vs1	ἐκγενέσθαι MSS
Ar. Ran. 743	οἴμωζε	ᾤμωζε	Valckenaer	1757	Neap. II F 22 (Np1)
Ar. Ran. 826	δὴ	δὲ	Richards	n.d.	Paris. gr. 2712 (A)
Ar. Ran. 870	σοι	σοὶ	F. V. Fritzsche	1845	Marc. gr. 474 (V)
Ar. Ran. 993	(δὲ) δὴ	δὲ	Bentley	s.xviii in.	Rac
Ar. Ran. 1046	᾽πικαθοῖτο/γ᾽ ἐπικαθῆτο	᾽πικαθῆτο	Bentley	s.xviii in.	Vs1 s.l. et Par 20 pc
Ar. Ran. 1052	τοιοῦτον	τοῦτον	Charles Daubuz	1710	Urb. gr. 141 (U)
Ar. Ran. 1063	ἀμπίσχ-	ἀμπισχών	Dindorf	n.d.	Brux. 4280–3 (Br1)	Fritzsche?
Ar. Ran. 1064	τί	τι	Bentley	s.xviii in.	Urb. gr. 141 (U)
Ar. Ran. 1438	αἴροιεν αὖραι	αὔραις	Sommerstein	n.d.	Mpc
Ar. Ran. 1496	-σι	σεμνοῖσιν	Brunck	1783	Bodl. Holkh. Gr. 88 (L)
Ar. Thesm. 285	τὸ πόπανον	τὰ πόπαν’	Porson	n.d.	PSI XI 1194
Ar. Thesm. 287	Φερσέ-	Φερρέφαττα	Thiersch	n.d.	PSI XI 1194
Ar. Thesm. 745	τυν-	τυννοῦτον et -το	Brunck	1783	P.Oxy. LVI 3839
Ar. Thesm. 745	Μι. μικρὸν νὴ Δία	μικρὸν νὴ Δία	F. V. Fritzsche	1838	P.Oxy. LVI 3839
Ar. Thesm. 746	-εν	γέγονε	Brunck	1783	P.Oxy. LVI 3839
Ar. Thesm. 754	μοι τὸ	τὸ	Lobeck	1809	P.Oxy. LVI 3839	ad Ajax 1066
Ar. Thesm. 1185	-ύλῃ	γογγυλί	Enger	n.d.	P.Oxy. LVI 3840
Ar. Vesp. 239	-ψαμ-	ἥψομεν	Brunck	1783	Rav. 429 (R)
Ar. Vesp. 384	τα vel τὰ	ἔσται	Bentley	s.xviii in.	Marc. gr. 474 (V)
Ar. Vesp. 386	κλαύ-	κατακλαύσαντες	Bentley	s.xviii in.	Marc. gr. 474 (V)
Ar. Vesp. 390	-οισι	δακρύοισιν	Charles Daubuz	1710	Paris. gr. 2715 (B)
Ar. Vesp. 398	ταῖσι	ταῖσιν	Charles Daubuz	1710	Marc. gr. 475 (G)	‘but the doctor (as is supposed), thinking Mr. Daubuz would outshine him in learning, and eclipse his glory, did not encourage him to publish it’
Ar. Vesp. 399	-αν	πρύμνην	Elmsley	n.d.	Paris. gr. 2717 (C)
Ar. Vesp. 419	ὑμῶν	ἡμῶν	Florent Chrestien	s.xvi ex.	Palat. gr. 128 (Vp3)
Ar. Vesp. 526	δὲ	δὴ	Porson	n.d.	Palat. gr. 128 (Vp3)
Ar. Vesp. 558	-φυξιν	ἀπόφευξιν	Bentley	s.xviii in.	Haun. 1980 (H)
Ar. Vesp. 576	γράψομαι	γράφομαι	Brunck	1783	P.Oxy. XI 1374
Ar. Vesp. 694	ἀνταν-	ἀντενέδωκεν	P. P. Dobree	s.xviii/xix	Haun. 1980 (H)
Ar. Vesp. 790	ἐπέθηκε	ἐνέθηκε	Bergk		P.Oxy. XI 1374
Ar. Vesp. 1132/5	ἀναλαβοῦ	ἀναβαλοῦ	Valckenaer	1757	B et Rpc
Ar. Vesp. 1210	-κλίνω	κατακλινῶ	Scaliger		Paris. gr. 2715 (B)
Ar. Vesp. 1413	-ειν	κλητεύεις	Bergler		Paris. gr. 2715 (B)
Ar. Vesp. 1424	πράγμ-	τραύματος	Reiske		Paris. gr. 2715 (B)
Ar. fr. 135	-ειψεν/ἡμεῖς	ἤμει	Bekker	1829	Phot. Szac
Ar. fr. 471	καὶ τῶν βελέκκων	βελέκκων	Theodor Kock	1880	P.Oxy. XV 1801	CAF I
Arat. Phaen. 140	ὑποφ-	ὕπο φαίνεται	Ernest Maass	1893	Edinb. Adv. MS 18.7.15 (E)
Arat. Phaen. 147	ὑπὸ	ὕπο	Ernest Maass	1893	Edinb. Adv. MS 18.7.15 (E)	p. 97
Arat. Phaen. 196	-άν/-ήν	ὄργνυιαν	J. H. Voß	1824	Palat. gr. 40 (P)
Arat. Phaen. 313	-ον	ἀσσότερος	Jean Martin	1956	Salmant. M 233 (Q)
Arat. Phaen. 413	-ον	εἰλυμένος	Scaliger	1600	Epc	ad Manil. 5.340 p. 430
Arat. Phaen. 421	α. τε κ. τε	αἶψα δὲ κοῦφά τε	J. H. Voß	1824	Vat. gr. 1910 (V)
Arat. Phaen. 466	συνεεργμ-	συνεερμένα	Philipp Buttmann	1826	Vat. gr. 199 (N)
Arat. Phaen. 627	μεταδύεται	μέτα δύεται	Grotius	1600	Edinb. Adv. MS 18.7.15 (E)
Arat. Phaen. 724	τε	δὲ	Guillaume Morel	1559	Salmant. M 233 (Q)
Arat. Phaen. 736	ἰοῦσα	ἄγουσα	Philipp Buttmann	1826	BKT V/I 7503 + 7804
Arat. Phaen. 750	ἐμπλήσει	ἐμπλήσσει	J. H. Voß	1824	BKT V/I 7503 + 7804
Arat. Phaen. 770	κε θέλῃ κ.	κ᾿ ἐθέλῃ καὶ	Jean Martin	1956	Paris. gr. 2841 (D)
Arat. Phaen. 832	ὑπείκωσ᾽	ὑπεῖεν ἂν	Grotius	1600	Estensis α T 9 14 (T)
Arat. Phaen. 846	μετ᾽	μέτ᾽	J. H. Voß	1824	Edinb. Adv. MS 18.7.15 (E)
Arat. Phaen. 870	φαίνονται	φαίνωνται	J. H. Voß	1824	BKT V/I 7503 + 7804
Arat. Phaen. 1119	ἀγέρωνται ἐρχόμεναι	ἀ. -οι	J. H. Voß	1824	Edinb. Adv. MS 18.7.15 (E)
Archil. fr. 4.6	ἀλλά τε	ἀλλ᾽ ἄγε	Musurus	n.d.	P.Oxy. VI 854
Arist. Ath. 57.2	γερ-	ἱερῶν	Herbert Richards	1891	P.Lond.Lit. 108	apud Herwerden-Leeuwen
Arist. Cael. 292b	αὕτη	αὐτῇ	Carl Prantl	1857	Paris. gr. 1853 (E)	a.c.
Arist. EE 1215a5	-ον	βίου	Demetrius Chalcondyles		Monac. gr. 635 (B)	apud Ambr.
Arist. EE 1218a23	-εις	τάξις	Demetrius Chalcondyles		Monac. gr. 635 (B)	apud Ambr.
Arist. EE 1219b40	ε. ᾖ ἄ.	εἰ ᾗ ἄνθρωπος	Hermann Bonitz	1859	CBL	N. Jahrb. f. Phil. u. Paed.
Arist. EE 1226a39	δρῶντες	δρῶμεν	Herbert Richards	1915	Monac. gr. 635 (B)	‘We go wrong by doing so with our senses’
Arist. EE 1233a20	ἄξιον ἀξιοῦν	ἄ. μικρῶν ἀ.	Leonhard Spengel	1841–3	Vat. gr. 1342 (P)	m. sec.
Arist. EE 1237b4	ἄλλῳ. ὥστ’	ἄλλο. ὥ.	Henry Jackson		Laur. Plut. 81.4	m. sec.
Arist. EE 1247a7	οὗτοι	οὐ τῷ	Demetrius Chalcondyles		Lib. de bon. fort.	apud Ambr.
Arist. EE 1249b15	-ῶς	ἐπιτακτικὸς	Herbert Richards	1915	Monac. gr. 635 (B)
Arist. HA 553b17	-α(ι)/-οι	ἄναρχον	Aubert–Wimmer	1868	Marc. gr. 200 (Q)
Arist. HA 567b4	περιρράνῃ	ἐπιρράνη	J. G. Schneider	1811	Paris. suppl. gr. 1156 (Wc)
Arist. HA 605b24	ὀλιγοβιώ-/πολυχρονιώ-	ὀλιγοχρονιώτερα	J. C. Scaliger	1619	Ocrc mrc
Arist. MA 700a26	αὐτὸ α.	αὐτῶ αὑτὸ	Werner Jaeger	1913	λ(XHaLVg) ba.c.
Arist. MA 700b32	τὰ μ.	τὸ μὲν	A. S. L. Farquharson	1912	β(BeErb Γ2[hoc quidem GR″]) Za
Arist. MA 702a18	διὰ τὸ	δ. τὸ τὸ	Hermann Bonitz	1866	θ(NXHaLVg)
Arist. MA 702b19	πρὸς τ.	καὶ τὰς	E. S. Forster	1937	Vat. gr. 258 (N)
Arist. MA 703a22	-βίαστος	ἀβιάστως	A. S. L. Farquharson	1912	Berol. Phillips 1507 (Bp)
Arist. Mech. 849b18	ἠνέχθη	ἣν ἠν.	Niccolò Leoniceno		Paris. gr. 2115 (A)
Arist. Metaph. 1060b14	δ᾽/γὰρ	γ᾽	Hermann Bonitz	1848	Vindob. phil. gr. 100 (J)	s.l.
Arist. Metaph. 1075b23	ταὐτὰ	ταῦτα	Hermann Bonitz	1848	Vindob. phil. gr. 100 (J)
Arist. Po. 1447b9	om.	ἀνώνυμος	Bernays	1857–80	Σ
Arist. Po. 1447b16	μουσι-	φυσικόν	Daniel Heinsius	1611	Σ	p. 71
Arist. Po. 1448a16	αὐτῇ δὲ τῇ	τῇ αὐτῇ δὲ	Petrus Victorius	1560	Paris. arab. 2346
Arist. Po. 1448a34	χωνίδ-	Χιωνίδου	Francesco Robortello	1548	Σ
Arist. Po. 1453b34	τὸν μ.	τὸ μέλλοντα	Theodorus Rentius	1569	Σ
Arist. Po. 1454b1	μύθου	ἤθους	Friedrich Ueberweg	1869	Σ
Arist. Po. 1455a4	χλοη-	χοηφόροις	Petrus Victorius	1560	BΣ
Arist. Po. 1455b17	om.	οὐ	Bonaventura Vulcanius	1792	Σ	apud Burgess
Arist. Po. 1456a28	τὰ διδόμενα	τὰ ᾀδόμενα	Vincenzo Maggi	1550	Σ
Arist. Po. 1456a34	ἢ	καὶ	Hermann	1802	Σ
Arist. Po. 1456b8	φανοῖτο	φαίνοιτο	Charles Bigg	1883	Ricc. 46 (B)	Journ. of Phil. (‘See Goodwin §26’)
Arist. Po. 1456b21	ὄ. ῥ. ἄ.	ἄρθρον ὄνομα ῥῆμα	Leonhard Spengel	1868	Σ	p. 328
Arist. Po. 1456b26	om.	τὸ	F. W. Reiz	1786	Σ
Arist. Po. 1457a3	-ὸν	αὑτὴν	Thomas Tyrwhitt	1794	Will. of Moerb.
Arist. Po. 1457a13	θεοδώρῳ τὸ δῶρον	θεόδωρος τὸ δωρος	Franz Ritter	1839	Σ
Arist. Po. 1457a33	-ος	ὀνόματι	Leonhard Spengel	1868	Σ	p. 332
Arist. Po. 1457b2–3	ὑφ-	ἀφῃρημένον	Leonhard Spengel	1868	Σ	p. 332
Arist. Po. 1458a29	πυρίχαλκον	πυρὶ χαλκὸν	Francesco Robortello	1548	Σ
Arist. Po. 1460a5	διαιρεῖσθαι	αἱρεῖσθαι	Hermann Bonitz	1862	Will. et Σ
Arist. Po. 1460b23	ἀ.	εἰ ἀδύνατα	Johannes Vahlen	1867	Paris. gr. 2038
Arist. Po. 1460b36	ἔτ. ὥ. ξενοφάνη	εἰ ἔτυχεν ὥσπερ Ξενοφάνει	Johannes Vahlen	1867	Ricc. 46 (B)
Arist. Po. 1461a16	τὸ δὲ	τὰ δὲ	Leonhard Spengel	1868	Σ	p. 341
Arist. Po. 1461a31	γε κατὰ	γε καὶ κατὰ	Daniel Heinsius	1611	Σ
Arist. Po. 1461a34–5	ὡδὶ ἢ ὡς	ὡδὶ ἢ ὡδί ὡς	Johannes Vahlen	1874	Ricc. 46 (B)
Arist. Po. 1461b6–7	-λ-	κεφαλλῆνες	Thomas Tyrwhitt	1794	Paris. gr. 2038
Arist. Po. 1461b8	διαμάρτημα	δι’ ἁμάρτημα	Vincenzo Maggi	1550	Will. et Σ
Arist. Po. 1461b15–16	ὑπεναντία ὡς	ὑπεναντίως	Thomas Twining	1789	Σ
Arist. Po. 1461b21	Ὀ. τοῦ Μ.	Ὀρέστῃ τῇ τοῦ Μενελάου	Johannes Vahlen	1874	Σ
Arist. Po. 1462a3	om.	οἳ	Petrus Victorius	1560	Σ
Arist. Pol. 1293a	-ας	εὐπορίαν	Adamantios Korais	1821	Utin. Archiep. VI 5 (E)
Arist. Top. 121b	ἐπ’ ἄ./εἰς ἄ	ὑπ’ ἄλληλα	Theodor Waitz	1846	M2	p. 473; ‘alterum sub altero’ (Pacius)
Arist. Top. 133a	ἢ οὗ τοὔνομα	ἢ τ.	Giorgio Colli	1955	Vat. gr. 244 (W)
Arist. Top. 134b	ἔσται	ἔστι	W. D. Ross	1955	Pier. Morg. 758 (M)
Arist. Top. 148a	ἔτι εἰ τῶν ὁμοίων	ἔ. ε. ἐπὶ τῶν ὁ.	Max Wallies	1923	Marc. App.IV.5 (f)
Arist. fr. 57.12 Rose	οὔτε	ουδε	Meineke	1839–57	P.Oxy. IV 666
Arist. fr. 842.7 Page	τ᾽ ἀθάνατον/εἰς ἀ.	ἰσαθάνατον	Wilamowitz	n.d.	BKT I 25	Did. in D. col. 6.18 seqq.
Aristarch.Trag. fr. 3	-νημα	σωφρόνισμα	Meineke	1839–57	Macar.
Arr. An. 2.14.4	ἡ δ. ἐ. Ἀ.	ἡ δὲ ἐπιστολὴ ἡ Ἀλεξάνδρου	K. W. Krüger	1851	Vindob. hist. 4 (A)
Arr. An. 2.17.1	-λιπ-	ὑπολειπομένους	Karl Sintenis	1867	Vindob. hist. 4 (A)
Arr. An. 3.29.4	πόν-	τόποις	J. G. Schneider	1835	Paris. gr. 1753 (B)	apud Krüger
Arr. An. 4.26.5	-ον	ἀνέστελλεν	H. R. Grundmann	1884	Vindob. hist. 4 (A)
Arr. An. 4.29.1	-ασθαι	ἡγήσεσθαι	J. G. Schneider	1835	Vindob. hist. 4 (A)	apud Krüger
Arr. An. 6.3.2	ἐπεὶ	ἐπὶ	Karl Sintenis	1867	Vindob. hist. 4 (A)
Arr. Post Alex. 24.16	ἔ[]εν	ἔταξεν	Ulrich Köhler	1890	Vat. gr. 495 (V)
Ath. 3.116d	π. μνήμης ἠξιωμένης	παροιμίαν μ. -ην	Casaubon	1597	D B Q M
Ath. 3.117c	-ῆρος	Κράτητος	Casaubon	1597	B Qmg P
Ath. 3.118b	ὡ. α.	ὡς ὁ αὐτός	Casaubon	1597	D B Qsl M
Ath. 3.125a	-λειπ-	Ἀπολιπούσῃ	Casaubon	1597	D B
Ath. 4.128d	πᾶσιν	παισίν	Casaubon	1597	DBQMP
Ath. 4.143a	λύτγι-	Λύττιοι	Cobet		Laur. Plut. 60.01 (B)
Ath. 4.159d	τῆς ε. … -ᾳ	τῇ εἰς … Πραγματείαν	Casaubon	1597	B Q M
Ath. 4.184a	Μελοποιϊ-	Μελοποιῶν	Jacques Daléchamps	1583	D B Qpc M
Ath. 5.201f	-αί	πολλάς	Georg Kaibel	1887	D B
Ath. 5.205e	παρὰ	π. δὲ	Casaubon	1597	Laur. Plut. 60.01 (B)
Ath. 5.208d	τριῶν τε	τ. δὲ	Johannes Schweighäuser	1801–5	Laur. Plut. 60.02 (E)	a.c.
Ath. 8.359b	πάντως κρες ἡμῖν ἐστιν	π. κρέα ἡ. ἐ.	Casaubon	1597	Laur. Plut. 60.01 (B)
Ath. 9.369d	αλμ-	Δαλματίαν	Jacques Daléchamps	1583	Dmg B
Ath. 9.371a	τοῦ ταινας	τευτλίδας	Casaubon	1597	Dsl B
Ath. 9.375e	νοθ-	νοτοῦντι	J. C. de Pauw	1745	Marc. 447 (A)
Ath. 9.382e	τὰ μῆλα πρόβατ’	τὰ μῆλα πρόβατα; — μῆλα πρόβατ’;	Cobet	1858	P.Cair. 65445
Ath. 9.406d	ἄν τις εἴποιμι	ἄ. τι ε.	Casaubon	1597	Dpc B
Ath. 9.408a	τὸ δειναὶ προσλελαληκέναι	τὸ δεῖνα π.	Casaubon	1597	Laur. Plut. 60.01 (B)
Ath. 11.463d	γοῦν	δ ̓ οὖν	P. P. Dobree	1833	C E
Ath. 11.485b	τὴν δὴ	τ. δὲ	Johannes Schweighäuser	1801–5	Laur. Plut. 60.01 (B)
Ath. 11.490e	οὐρανός τε γῆ	οὐρανοστεγῆ	Benjamin Heath	1798	Marc. 447 (A)	apud Schweighäuser
Ath. 11.498a	κάλλ-	σκαλλίον	Casaubon	1597	Laur. Plut. 60.01 (B)	σκάλλιον B
Ath. 11.499c	Δ. ἐ.	Δίφιλος δὲ ἐν	Georg Kaibel	1890	Laur. Plut. 60.01 (B)
Ath. 11.506a	-ων	ἐπιγραφομένῳ	Casaubon	1597	Laur. Plut. 60.01 (B)
Ath. 11.508f	ἐπ-	ἀπεσφάγη	Nauck		C E
Ath. 12.526d	εἶ; τίς/ἢ τίς	ἤ τις	Meineke	1858	Laur. Plut. 60.01 (B)
Ath. 12.532c	-λιπ-	κατέλειπε(ν)	Cobet	1873	C E
Ath. 13.568f	Φιλιππίδου	Φιλίππου	Meineke	1859	Laur. Plut. 60.01 (B)
Ath. 13.574a	ἀρξάμενος θ ̓ οὕτως	ἀ. δ ̓ ο.	Georg Kaibel	1890	Laur. Plut. 60.01 (B)
Ath. 13.594e	εὐφ-	συμφωνίαις	Casaubon	1597	Laur. Plut. 60.01 (B)
Ath. 14.623a	τέλος μέρος	τέλος	Meineke	1859	C E
Ath. 14.633b	καιγ-	καταγηρασάντων	Casaubon	1597	Laur. Plut. 60.01 (B)
Ath. 14.634a	κ. τε	καλεῖσθαι δὲ	Georg Kaibel	1890	C E B
Ath. 14.657b	τὰς β.	τοὺς βοῦς	Casaubon	1597	Laur. Plut. 60.01 (B)
Ath. 15.687a	φιλημμι	φίλημμ᾽	H. F. M. Volger	1810	rec.
Ath. 15.694d	ἔτικτε τέκνα Λατώ	ἔ. παῖδα Λ.	Hermann	1816	CE	p. 694
Ath. Epit. 6.253e	ὥσπερ	ὥσπερ εἰ	Jonathan Toup	1790	Laur. Plut. 60.02 (E)
Ath. Epit. 7.280e	ἀλλήλους	-οις	Grotius	1626	Laur. Plut. 60.02 (E)
Ath. Epit. 14.655e	τοῦ μέλανος ἔχοντος	τ. μ. -ες	Wilamowitz		Laur. Plut. 60.02 (E)
BGU 1074	Οὐήρῳ	Σευήρῳ	Viereck	n.d.	P.Oxy. XXVII 2476
Bacchyl. 17.53	μ[ε κουρ]α	με νυμ[φα	H. Jurenka	1898	P.Oxy. VIII 1091
Bacchyl. 17.62	βαθείας	ἐκ βαθείας	Blass	1898	P.Oxy. VIII 1091
Bacchyl. fr. 20B.11	αὐτὴ/αὐτὰς	αὐτίκα	Georg Kaibel	s.xix ex.	P.Oxy. XI 1361	αυτ̣ικ̣[.]
Call. Ap. 2	οἷο δ’	οἷον	Valckenaer	1799	P.Oxy. XX 2258
Call. Ap. 7	μακράν	-ρην	Meineke	1861	P.Oxy. ined. A fr. 2 recto
Call. Ap. 8 schol. Ψ	-ρευομ-	καθιερωμένων	Meineke	1861	Ambros. 734 (e)
Call. Ap. 10	ἴδη	ἴδεν	C. J. Blomfield	1815	P.Oxy. XX 2258	]δεν
Call. Cer. 86	om. vel ἀμέλγει	ἀμιθρεῖ	David Ruhnken	1751	P.Oxy. XIX 2226
Call. Cer. 93	ἶνες	ρινος	Valckenaer	1799	P.Oxy. XIX 2226
Call. Cer. 106	ἤδη	οὐδὲν	Bergk	1864	P.Oxy. XIX 2226
Call. Del. 25	ὑπαὶ ῥιπῆς	ὑπ]ὸ ῥιπαῖς	C. J. Blomfield	1815	P.Oxy. XIX 2225
Call. Del. 158	ὑπ᾽ ὀμ-	ὑφ᾽ ὁμοκλῆς	Janus Lascaris	1496	P.Oxy. XIX 2225	υφομ[
Call. Del. 159	πανσυ-	πασσυδίῃ	Janus Lascaris	1496	P.Oxy. XIX 2225
Call. Del. 179	καρπόν	καπνόν	Reiske	1757–66	P.Oxy. XIX 2225
Call. Dian. 16	-μάδας	ἐνδρομίδας	Janus Lascaris	1496	Et.Gen.
Call. Dian. 29	ὅτι	ὅτε	Janus Lascaris	1496	P.Mil.Vogl. II 42
Call. Dian. 61	μοχθίσσειαν	μυχ-	Meineke	1861	P.Ant. I 20	lemma
Call. Dian. 70	-ύσεται	μορμύσσεται	Janus Lascaris	1496	P.Ant. I 20
Call. Epigr. 27.1	-όν	ἀοιδῶν	Scaliger	n.d.	P.Oxy. LXVIII 4648	αοιδω[
Call. Jov. 80	σφι	σφε	Bentley	1697	P.Oxy. ined. A fr. 1 recto
Call. Lav.Pall. 52	μ᾽ οὐκ	μὴ οὐκ	Arnaldus	s.xviii in.	Paris. Gr. 2763 (E)
Call. Lav.Pall. 117	ἐ.	δ᾽ ἐρέει	Bergk	s.xix med.	Paris. Gr. 2763 (E)
Call. fr. 1.11 Schol. Lond.	λεπτ`\|κατὰ λεπτ`	A. Rostagni	1929	teste Milne	Cl. R. 43 (1929) 214
Call. fr. 7.14	πολὺ μένουσιν	πουλὺ μένωσιν	Valckenaer	1799	PSI XI 1219	Elegiarum Fragmenta p. 276
Call. fr. 43.14	παραχρῆμ’	παρὰ χρέος	A. F. Naeke	1845	P.Oxy. XVII 2080
Call. fr. 43.16	ἀκουὰς	ἀκουαῖς	Bentley	1697	P.Oxy. XVII 2080
Call. fr. 43.64	γαιοδόται	γεωδαῖται	Bentley	1697	P.Oxy. XVII 2080
Call. fr. 43.71	γυνή	γύπῃ	David Ruhnken	1761	P.Oxy. XVII 2080
Call. fr. 43.71	γυνή	γύπῃ	Jonathan Toup	s.xviii med.	P.Oxy. XVII 2080	Exeter
Call. fr. 64.13	ἀκουὰς	Κραννώνιος	Bentley	1697	P.Oxy. XIX 2211
Call. fr. 115.12	γυνή	ἔτραφεν	David Ruhnken	1761	P.Oxy. XVII 2080
Call. fr. 178.16	λεύχης	λέσχης	Henri Estienne	1566	P.Oxy. XI 1362
Call. fr. 178.33	ναυτιλίῃσιν ἥν	]λίης εἰ νῆιν	Nauck	s.xix ex.	P.Oxy. XI 1362	?
Call. fr. 191.10	χάλκεον	Παγχαῖον	Bentley	1697	P.Oxy. XI 1363
Call. fr. 191.42	-ους	παρθένοις	Hemsterhuis	1761	P.Oxy. VII 1011	apud Ernesti
Call. fr. 197.1	ὅπερ Φεραῖοϲ αἰνείων-	-αῖοϲαινίωνθὲοϲ	Wilamowitz	1905	P.Oxy. XVIII 2171	Herm. 40 p. 158
Call. fr. 265	ἡληλ- κτλ.	εἰληλούθειν	Otto Schneider	1870	Sud. codd. AGITVM
Call. fr. 272	Δεκελ-	δ᾽ ἐκλειόθεν	Bentley	1697	Et.Gen.
Call. fr. 301	οὔτε	ὅν τε	Bentley	1697	schol. (a) et (b) cod. Ox. et Et.Gud.
Call. fr. 326	θανεῖν	θανέειν	Bentley	1697	‘Zonar.’ codd. Tittm.
Call. fr. 384.26	-ϲομ-	θηϲαμενω	Hunt	1922	P.Oxy. ined.	]ηϲαμενω[
Call. fr. 388.9	Φωκείων	Φωκαέων	Valckenaer	1799	P.Oxy. XV 1793
Call. fr. 721	ἔαϲιν	ἐωϲιν	Dindorf	1864	Theognost. cod. Barocc.	Thes.L.Gr. I/2 p. 9 C
Callistr. 423.31	-αν	στήσασα	Friedrich Jacobs	1829–32	A
Carm. conv. 906 Page	εἰ δὴ χρὴ	εἰ χρὴ	Johannes Schweighäuser	1798	Arist. Ath. c. 20 fin
Carm. conv. 906 Page	εἰ δὴ χρὴ	εἰ χρὴ	Porson	n.d.	Arist. Ath. 20 fin
Carm. conv. 907 Page	κύρησαν	ἔσαν	Erasmus	n.d.	Arist. Ath. 19.3
Charito 2.3.5	ποθεν	ποδῶν	J. Ph. d’Orville	1750	P.Oxy. VII 1019	a man of means
Charito 2.4.5	ἐπυρφόρει	επυρπ̣ο[λει	Rudolf Hercher	1854	P.Oxy. XLI 2948
Charito 2.4.6	μή τις	μή τι	Cobet	1842	P.Oxy. XLI 2948
Charito 2.4.7	ἀπόλωλαϲ ὦ	ἀπόλωλά cοι	Zimmerman	1925	P.Oxy. XLI 2948	Philologus LXXX (1925); απολ]ωλ̣α̣ ϲ̣οι
Charito 2.4.7	οὐδ’ … οὐδ’	ουτε … ο[υ]τ̣[ε	Rudolf Hercher	1854	P.Oxy. XLI 2948
Charito 2.4.8	δὲ τίϲ	ϲέ τιϲ	Cobet	1842	P.Oxy. XLI 2948
Charito 2.4.8	τίνας	τίνα	Rudolf Hercher	1854	P.Oxy. XLI 2948
Charito 2.4.9	αν επειθεν	ανεπειθ[εν	Rudolf Hercher	1854	P.Oxy. XLI 2948
Charito 2.11.5	μᾶλλον οὐ	μαλλον η	C. D. Beck	1783	P.Michael. 1
Charito 4.2.8	τοσοῦτον	τουτον	F. L. Abresch	1753–5	P.Fay. 1
Charito 4.2.9	αἵματος	τ̣ολμ[ηματος	Cobet	1842	P.Fay. 1
Charito 4.2.13	ἐμνημόνευσεν	εμνη]μονε[υ]σας	Reiske	1750	P.Fay. 1
Charito 8.5.12	ἔχειν	del.	Rudolf Hercher	1854	codex Thebanus	spatium non sufficit in Theb.
Charito 8.6.10	λειποψυχῶν	λιπ-	Cobet	1842	codex Thebanus
Charito 8.6.11	ἐπεκλύοντο	-κυλιοντο	J. Ph. d’Orville	1750	codex Thebanus
Charito 8.6.12	-ριον	αργυρον	Rudolf Hercher	1854	codex Thebanus
Charito 8.7.2	ὅτε	ποτε	Reiske	1750	codex Thebanus
Choerob. in Theod. p. 231.6-7	Παλάμ-	Πάλμυδος	Dindorf	1864	Marc. 489 (V)	Gr. Gr. iv/1 Hilg.; ThGL 6,108 D
Choerob. in Theod. p. 268.35	λινό-	αἰνοτάλαντα	Bekker	1821	Marc. 489 (V)	Gr. Gr. iv/1 Hilg.
Choerob. in Theod. p. 352.11	-τήτειρα	ὀπτῆρα	A. F. Naeke	1845	Coisl. 176 (Bekker)	Gr. Gr. iv/1 Hilg.
Clem.Al. Strom. 2.9.45	θαυμάσας	θαμβηβεὶς	Theodor Zahn	1892	P.Oxy. IV 654	Gesch. d. NT. Kan. ii. p. 657
Cratin. fr. 107	ποσὶν	ποσσὶν	Meineke	1839–57	Poll. 10.50 S
Cratin. fr. 171	ΞΥΝΤΙΧΕΙΑΙ κτλ.	ξυντυχίαισι	Martin Runkel	1827	PSI XI 1212
Cratin. fr. 415	ἀποσεισάμενος	ἀποσπ-	Bergk	1838	Synag. 127.1	Commentationum de reliquiis p. 258
Cypr. F 1	θέτιδος	Θέμιδος	Heyne	1803	P.Oxy. LVI 3829
D.C. 37.13.2	-τητο	ἐκεκράτυντο	Reiske	1752	Laur. Plut. 70.8 (L)	apud Reimarum
D.C. 37.55.1	-ουμένου	συναιρομένου	F. W. Sturz	1825	Laur. Plut. 70.8 (L)
D.C. 38.50.3	-σκοπ-	ἐπικοπῆς	Wilhelm Xylander	1558	Laur. Plut. 70.8 (L)
D.C. 39.15.1	-ὼν	βαλὸν	Bekker	1849	Laur. Plut. 70.8 (L)
D.C. 39.51.1	τ. πρὸ τ. ἠ.	τὰ πρὸς τῆς ἠπείρου	Bekker	1849	Laur. Plut. 70.8 (L)
D.C. 39.55.4	τοῖς τε	τοῖς τότε	F. W. Sturz	1814	Laur. Plut. 70.8 (L)	p. 12
D.C. 40.64.1	τ. ἐ. αὑτ- π.	τὴν ἐσθῆτα αὐτοῦ περιρρῆξαι	Reiske	1757	Laur. Plut. 70.8 (L)	p. 72
D.C. 42.22.4	καὶ ἀ.	κἂν ἀπέκτεινεν	L. Dindorf	1863	Vat. gr. 73
D.C. 44.2.4	αὐτήν	α. τε	Reiske	1757	Laur. Plut. 70.8 (L)	p. 89
D.C. 46.34.2	-αντες	δόξοντες	Reiske	1757	Laur. Plut. 70.8 (L)	p. 99
D.C. 46.34.2	ἀντικεκακ-	ἀνατὶ κεκακῶσθαι	H. S. Reimarus	1750	Paris. gr. 1169
D.C. 48.24.2	-είσης	ἐρασθεὶς	Wilhelm Xylander	1558	Turon. 980
D.C. 48.24.5	-ου	περιορώμενος	Wilhelm Xylander	1558	Turon. 980	p. 649
D.C. 69.13.3	λαμβάνων	ἀπολ-	Reiske	1757	Vat. gr. 145 (V)	p. 149
D.C. fr. 5.3	-δημ-	ἔκδηλον	Bekker	1849	Vat. gr. 73
D.C. fr. 5.6	δι᾿ ἃς μάχεσθε, προαποκτείνετε	δ. ἃ. μ., -ατε	Bekker	1849	Vat. gr. 73
D.C. fr. 5.7	αὐτοῖς	αὐταὶ τοῖς	Bekker	1849	Vat. gr. 73
D.C. fr. 5.7	ἔληγον	ἐς λόγους	F. R. C. Krebs	1832	Vat. gr. 73
D.C. fr. 8.1	ῥᾷον	ῥᾷστα	Bekker	1849	Vat. gr. 73	ῥαιστ. cod.
D.C. fr. 9.3	-ατο … ε.	ἠμύνετο … εὐηργέτει	Étienne Gros	1845	Turon. 980
D.C. fr. 12.10	-αι	τεκμήρασθε	Étienne Gros	1845	Vat. gr. 73
D.C. fr. 18.2	τινα ἰσχὺν ἔχειν	τινα ἰσχύειν	Bekker	1849	Vat. gr. 73
D.C. fr. 18.4	-μους	πολεμίους	Bekker	1849	Vat. gr. 73
D.C. fr. 18.6	δέχ-	δέξεσθαι	Bekker	1849	Vat. gr. 73
D.C. fr. 18.7	αἵ τε γ.	αἱ δὲ γυναῖκες	Bekker	1849	Vat. gr. 73
D.C. fr. 18.10	τέτοκ-	ἔτεκεν	Étienne Gros	1845	Vat. gr. 73
D.C. fr. 23.3	οἵ τέ γε	οἵ τε γὰρ	Bekker	1849	Vat. gr. 73
D.C. fr. 23.3	προσχαρ-	προχωρῆσαι	Bekker	1849	Vat. gr. 73
D.C. fr. 25.4	πολλὰ	πολλοὶ πολλὰ	Bekker	1849	Vat. gr. 73
D.C. fr. 29.4	που	τοῦ	F. W. Sturz	1825	Vat. gr. 73
D.C. fr. 36.2	τοὺς … αὐτοὺς	τ. … αὐτὰς	Bekker	1849	Vat. gr. 73
D.C. fr. 36.3	που δόξει	σπουδάζει	Bekker	1849	Vat. gr. 73
D.C. fr. 36.28	-ων	πάντα	Étienne Gros	1845	Vat. gr. 73
D.C. fr. 36.29	-ῶν	αὐτὸν	Bekker	1849	Vat. gr. 73
D.C. fr. 36.33	deest	συληθῆναι	Niebuhr	1828	Vat. gr. 73	RhM
D.C. fr. 38.2	προσ-	προορᾶται	Bekker	1849	Vat. gr. 73
D.C. fr. 38.2	διαπεσεῖ ὅθεν	διαπεσεῖσθαι	Bekker	1849	Vat. gr. 73
D.C. fr. 39.10	τοῦ	τὸ	Étienne Gros	1845	Vat. gr. 73
D.C. fr. 40.13	φησι	σφίσι	F. W. Sturz	1825	Vat. gr. 73
D.C. fr. 40.18	πάθους	παρὰ	Leonhard Tafel	1831	Vat. gr. 73	in versione
D.C. fr. 40.18	θαρσή-	φθαρήσεσθαι	Bekker	1849	Vat. gr. 73
D.C. fr. 40.26	-οντο συνεστ-	ἐγένετο συνιστάμενοι	Bekker	1849	Vat. gr. 73
D.C. fr. 40.31	οὐ τῶν αὐτῶν	οὐδὲν α.	Bekker	1849	Vat. gr. 73
D.C. fr. 40.32	-οις ἐ.	τούτους ἐθεράπευεν	Étienne Gros	1845	Vat. gr. 73
D.C. fr. 43.7	-ποίησαν	μετεποιήσαντο	Bekker	1849	Vat. gr. 73
D.C. fr. 43.10	ἐν βίᾳ	ἂν β.	Bekker	1849	Vat. gr. 73
D.C. fr. 43.14	ῥᾷστα αὐτὰ	ῥ. αὐτὸ	Bekker	1849	AB
D.C. fr. 43.18	πᾶσι γὰρ	π. τὲ γ.	Bekker	1849	Vat. gr. 73
D.C. fr. 46.2	τοῦ -οῦ	τῆς αὐτῆς	L. Dindorf	1863	Vat. gr. 73
D.C. fr. 52.2	τότε ἐσωφρόν-	τό τε σωφρονοῦν	Bekker	1849	Paris. gr. 1169
D.C. fr. 54.2	-ανόντως κ. πρώην	προλαμβάνων ὡς καὶ παρὸν	Bekker	1849	Vat. gr. 73
D.C. fr. 55.4	ὅτι	ὅτε	Bekker	1849	Vat. et Paris. gr. 1169
D.C. fr. 55.5	τ. γε π. π.	τῶν τοῦ πολέμου πραγμάτων	Bekker	1849	Vat. gr. 73
D.C. fr. 55.8	οὐκέτι	οὐκ ἔστι	Bekker	1849	Vat. gr. 73
D.C. fr. 55.8	εὐδοκ-	εὐδοξίαν	Bekker	1849	Vat. gr. 73
D.C. fr. 55.10	-εῦσιν	πρέσβεσιν	Bekker	1849	Vat. gr. 73
D.C. fr. 56.1	πάνυ δι᾿ ὀργὴν	π. δ. -ῆς	Bekker	1849	Vat. gr. 73
D.C. fr. 57.2	ὅ. ἀντωφ. ἐ.	ὅσον ἂν ὠφελήσεσθαί ἐλπίσωσιν	Bekker	1849	Vat. gr. 73
D.C. fr. 57.2	-αντας	κατορθώσοντας	Bekker	1849	Vat. gr. 73
D.C. fr. 57.4	ἐπειδή τοῦθ’	ἐ. τε τ.	Bekker	1849	Vat. gr. 73
D.C. fr. 57.4	κατάρχ-	καὶ ἄρχειν	Bekker	1849	Vat. gr. 73
D.C. fr. 57.6a	-ᾶται	τολμᾷ	Bekker	1849	Vat. gr. 73
D.C. fr. 57.6b	ἐστὶν ᾿Ι.	ἐς τὴν ᾿Ιταλίαν	Bekker	1849	Vat. gr. 73
D.C. fr. 57.11	α. δὲ ὀ. καὶ	α. τὲ ὀ. καὶ	Bekker	1849	Vat. gr. 73
D.C. fr. 57.22	τ. ἄ. ἐκ μ. π.	τῶν ἄλλων τῶν ἐκ μ. προλεγομένων	Bekker	1849	Vat. gr. 73
D.C. fr. 57.22	π. τέ τ. ἔσται μ. ἂν α. ἀποτροπὴ μ.	π. τέ τ. ἔσται καὶ μ. ἂν α. ἀποτροπὴ μήτ᾽	Bekker	1849	Vat. gr. 73
D.C. fr. 57.25	-κελον	ἀπερίσκεπτον	F. W. Sturz	1825	Vat. gr. 73
D.C. fr. 58.2	-οῦσθαι	ἐκτρυχώσειν	L. Dindorf	1864	Vat. gr. 73	corrigendum
D.H. 1.6.3	-οῖς	αὐτῆς	Reiske	1774	Chis. 58 (A)
D.H. 1.6.5	-ους	φιλοθέωρος	Reiske	1774	Chis. 58 (A)
D.H. 1.48.2	-λεῖ	κύκλῳ	Reiske	1774	Urb. 105 (B)
D.H. 1.61.4	αὐτῶ	αὑτῷ	Hermann Sauppe	1861	Urb. 105 (Bb)	Eph. Gott.; m. sec.
D.H. 1.62.1	βατί-	βάτειαν	Hermann Sauppe	1861	Chis. 58 (A)
D.H. 1.65.3	προειδ-	προιδομένου	Friedrich Sylburg	1586	Urb. 105 (Ba)	m. pr.
D.H. 2.45.4	-ωσι	συνάξουσι	Cobet	1854	Urb. 105 (Ba)	Var. lect. p. 97; m. pr.
D.H. 3.4.2	-εις	κατάμεμψις	Reiske	1774	Urb. 105 (Bb)	m. sec.
D.H. 3.23.7	-ων	εὕρισκον	Reiske	1774	ABb
D.H. Comp. 2.6	κατανοοῦντι	κατὰ γοῦν	Reiske	1775	Laur. Plut. 59.15 (F)
D.H. Comp. 6.1	τε πῶς καὶ	τε καὶ	Reiske	1775	Laur. Plut. 59.15 (F)
D.H. Comp. 9.8	πλεῖ-	πλέον	Dindorf	1860	Laur. Plut. 59.15 (F)	ad Soph. fr. 754 (774 Radt)
D.H. Comp. 11.23	συμμετριάζ-	συμμετρία σώζουσα	Reiske	1775	FPM
D.H. Comp. 18.26	-ατο	ἐπίμπρα	Reiske	1775	Laur. Plut. 59.15 (F)
D.H. Comp. 24.7	τῶν ἁπάντων	τὸν ἀπ’ αὐτῶν	Reiske	1775	Laur. Plut. 59.15 (F)
D.H. Comp. 25.43	τοῖς … -οις	τοὺς … ἀπείρους	Reiske	1775	Paris. gr. 2918 (E)
D.H. Dem. 4.5	ἐγκαλλωπιζ-	ἐγκολπιζομένην	Friedrich Sylburg	1586	Ambros. D 119 sup. (A)
D.H. Dem. 5.4	κάλλιον εἰπεῖν	καλλιεπεῖν	Friedrich Sylburg	1586	AIV
D.H. Dem. 24.11	om.	οὔτε διδαχῆς	Reiske	1777	AB
D.H. Dem. 50.2	ἐν ἑκάστοις σ.	ἕνεκα τοῖς σώμασι	Reiske	1777	Marc. app. gr. X 34 (V)
D.H. Isoc. 9.7	αὐτοὺς	οὐ τοὺς	Reiske	1775	Laur. Plut. 59.15 (F)
D.H. Isoc. 13.2	καιν-	κενότητος	Henri Estienne	1575	TB
D.H. Lys. 9.5	τάξ-	λέξεως	John Taylor	1766	Laur. Plut. 59.15 (F)	apud Holwell; m. pr.
D.H. Rh. 9.2	ἡ -α	τὴν διδασκαλίαν	Friedrich Sylburg	1586	Guelf. 14 (G)	in tomum post. p. 9
D.L. 1.22	Νείλεῳ ἐκπεσόντι Φ.	Ν. ἐκπεσὼν τῆς Φοινίκης	Casaubon	1583	Vat. gr. 96 (Φ)
D.L. 1.34	ἀστρολόγον	-ων	Reiske	1889	Palpc Plan	Herm.
D.L. 1.53	-τροπῶ	ἐπιτρέπω	Casaubon	1583	Neap. III Β 28 (D)
D.L. 1.59	ὁτὲ	ποτὲ	Henri Estienne	1570	Gnomol.Vat. 505
D.L. 1.68	ἕκτ-	πέμπτην	Casaubon	1583	F3
D.L. 1.81	κ. -ὸν	κατεσοβαρεύετο αὐτοῦ	Joachim Kühn	1692	Vat. gr. 96 (Φ)
D.L. 1.81	-ρικα	γαύρηκα	Gilles Ménage	1663	B2
D.L. 1.116	ψάμμου	σάμου	Casaubon	1583	rec.
D.L. 1.118	αὐ- δισκῆσαι	αὑτὸν δισκεῦσαι	Scaliger	1663	Vat. gr. 96 (Φ)	apud Ménage
D.L. 1.118	-ίστων	βελτιόνων	Walther Kranz	1934–7	Vat. gr. 990
D.L. 1.121	ἄρ’ οὖν τ. ἄ. ἀ.	ἆρ’ οὖν τοῦτ’ ἄρ’ ἀληθές	Gottlieb Roeper	1848	rec.	Philol.
D.L. 2.15	ἐνθάδε	ἐνθάδ’ ὁ	Casaubon	1583	Ael. VH 8.19
D.L. 2.18	Εὐριπίδης	-δας	Cobet	1850	Laur. Plut. 69.13 (F)
D.L. 2.24	εἰ	καὶ εἰ	C. F. Hermann	1829	Vat. gr. 96 (Φ)
D.L. 2.32	ὅτε καιρὸς	ἤδη γηραιός	Gilles Ménage	1663	Vat. gr. 990
D.L. 2.44	οὐδὲν	οὐδὲν’	Grotius	1626	B2mg
D.L. 2.74	εἰπεῖν μ.	εἶπε μή	Casaubon	1583	Vat. gr. 96 (Φ)
D.L. 2.105	Μήδι-	Μήδειον	Ludwig Preller	1864	Paris. gr. 1759 (P)	m. pr.
D.L. 2.118	-κεκαυμ-/-κεκαλυμμ-	συγκεκαμμένον	Scaliger	1663	Neap. III B 29 (B)	apud Ménage
D.L. 3.17	σαφάσαιμι/σαφὲς ἅμι	σάφα ἴσαμι	H. L. Ahrens	1843	Neap. III B 29 (B)	σαφαισαμι
D.L. 3.53	-ω	μονοτρόπως	Henri Estienne	1570	Vindob. phil. gr. 314 (Vi)
D.L. 3.78	εὐ-	ἀπαραίτητα	Casaubon	1583	Paris. gr. 1417
D.L. 4.9	ἤδη ἐδωροδόκηοεν	ᾔδει δωροδοκήσων	Madvig	1871	P4
D.L. 4.16	συνθέμενος	-θέων	Gilles Ménage	1663	B2mg
D.L. 4.16	ἧξε	ᾖξε	Hemsterhuis	1744	Vat. gr. 96 (Φ)	ad Ar. Plut. 732
D.L. 4.48	-ους	αἰσθανομένοις	Méric Casaubon	1664	Vat. gr. 96 (Φ)	apud Pearson
D.L. 5.1	φαιστιάδ-	φαιστίδος	P. J. Núñez	1621	Didym.	Vita Arist. p. 43
D.L. 5.7	εἰς ἀθάνατον/τ’ ἀ-	ἰσαθάνατον	Bergk	1853	Didym.
D.L. 5.7	ἀχιλλ-	ἀχιλεὺς	Michael Maittaire	1722	Didym.
D.L. 6.9	-ὸν	αὐτοῦ	Cobet	1850	Vat. gr. 140 (W)
D.L. 6.14	ἐκ πάντων Σωκρατικῶν	ἐκ π. τῶν Σ.	Herbert Richards	1904	rec.	CR
D.L. 6.52	-ας … -ας	γυναῖκα … ἀπηγχονισμένην	Herbert Richards	1904	Paris. suppl. gr. 134 (Π)	CR
D.L. 6.54	-ποτε	μηδέπω	Gilles Ménage	1663	ΔΠ
D.L. 6.63	ἐνάριζ’	ἐράνιζ’	Henri Estienne	1593	Vat. gr. 96 (Φ)	praef. p. 12
D.L. 6.66	τῆ -α	τὴν ἑταίραν	Herbert Richards	1904	PpcΦ	CR
D.L. 6.75	ἐπ’ -ὸν	ἐπ’ αὐτῶ	Reiske	1889	Palat. gr. 93 (Ψ)	Herm. (‘post eum’)
D.L. 6.87	ἵν’ ἐγκρατὴς ἦ	ἵν’ ἐγκρατήση	Meineke	1857	B2
D.L. 7.86	τὸ κ. λ.	τῷ κατὰ λόγον	Otto Heine	1869	Neap. III Β 28 (D)	JClPh
D.L. 7.123	προσποιουμένη	-ης	Joachim Kühn	1692	Vat. gr. 96 (Φ)
D.L. 7.149	νόμ-	ὅλων	Reiske	1889	Sud. ε 142	Herm.
D.L. 7.152	πάχους	-έος	Reiske	1889	Sud. κ 1996	Herm.
D.L. 7.177	-άσειν	δοξάζει	Reiske	1889	Sud. ε 177 (praeter cod. A)	Herm.
D.L. 8.13	τοῦ Ἀ.	τὸν Ἀπόλλωνος	Gilles Ménage	1663	Vat. gr. 96 (Φ)
D.L. 8.39	καταληφθῆναι	-λειφθῆναι	Eduard Schwartz	1903	cod. Cantab. (Marcovich)	RE
D.L. 9.2	ὅκως ὑπὲρ	ὅκωσπερ	Meineke	1842	rec.
D.L. 9.32	ἀφίστασθαι	ὑφ-	Reiske	1889	Φh	Herm.
D.L. 9.32	ἐπέκρυσ-	ἐπέκκρισιν	W. A. Heidel	1912	Arsenii Violetum	apud Diels
D.L. 9.42	π. τ.	τῆς περὶ	Casaubon	1583	Neap. III Β 28 (D)
D.L. 9.43	δοκεῖ	ἐδόκει	Herbert Richards	1904	Vat. gr. 96 (Φ)	CR
D.L. 9.66	καθάροι	ἐκάθαιρεν	Gilles Ménage	1663	Φh
D.L. 9.69	ἀνθρώπων	ἀπάνθρωπον	Casaubon	1583	Laur. Plut. 69.28 (G)
D.L. 9.79	κ. ε.	καὶ αἱ εὐλαὶ	Reiske	1889	Sud. π 3216	Herm.
D.L. 9.89	τὸ ἀ.	τοῦ ἀπορροίας	Ignazio Rossi	1788	Φh
D.L. 9.106	μηδὲν ε. … τ. δ. μ. ε.	τὰ μὲν εἶναι … τὰ δὲ μὴ εἶναι	Reiske	1889	Vat. gr. 96 (Φ)	Herm.
D.L. 9.107	ὅτι φ.	ὅτε φαίνεται	Jonathan Barnes	1992	Vat. gr. 96 (Φ)
D.L. 10.5	λεοντίαν	Λεόντιον	Casaubon	1583	Laur. Plut. 69.35 (H)	m. sec.
D.L. 10.25	Ἐπιστολικά περὶ Ἐ. ε. κ. δ.	Ἐπιστολικά, Περὶ Ἐ. ε. κ. δ.	Bernays	1866	Neap. III B 29 (B)
D.L. 10.26	φιλονεικεῖ	ἐφιλονείκει	Casaubon	1593	Φh	apud Stephanum
D.L. 10.31	ἀδυνατεῖ	δύναταί	Pierre Gassendi	1649	Vat. gr. 96 (Φ)
D.L. 10.32	-γένεια	ὁμογενὴς	Pierre Gassendi	1649	Vat. gr. 96 (Φ)
D.L. 10.32	εἴρη-	ἤρτηται	Tommaso Aldobrandini	1594	Vat. gr. 96 (Φ)
D.L. 10.36	καὶ ἐπ’ ἐκεῖνα συνεχῶς	καὶ ἐ. ἐ. καὶ σ.	Walter Arndt	1913	Neap. III Β 28 (D)	diss.
D.L. 10.40	δὲ εἰ	εἰ δὲ	Pierre Gassendi	1649	Vat. gr. 96 (Φ)
D.L. 10.44	ἑκάστην αὐτὴν	ἑ. -ῶν	J. G. Schneider	1813	Neap. III Β 28 (D)
D.L. 10.57	-τέον	θεωρητόν	J. G. Schneider	1813	Constant. gr. Vet. Ser. 80 (Co)
D.L. 10.63	καὶ	ἢ	C. F. Hermann	1834	Vat. gr. 96 (Φ)
D.L. 10.65	-θησία	ἀναισθητεῖ(ν)	J. G. Schneider	1813	Vat. gr. 96 (Φ)
D.L. 10.65	ταύτ-	αὕτη	Marcus Meibom	1692	Vat. gr. 96 (Φ)	Musiktheoretiker
D.L. 10.72	διαλέκτους ὡς βελτίους	-ου ὡ. β.	Joachim Kühn	1692	P1
D.L. 10.83	-α	ὅσοι	Pierre Gassendi	1649	rec.
D.L. 10.110	τὰ μ. τὰ δὲ	τὰ μέρη. τὸ δὲ	Pierre Gassendi	1649	Constant. gr. Vet. Ser. 80 (Co)
D.L. 10.119	καὶ -εὶς	κἂν πηρωθῆ	Herbert Richards	1904	Vat. gr. 96 (Φ)	CR
D.L. 10.126	τὸ σιτίον οὐ τὸ πλεῖον	σ. ο. τ. π.	Usener	1887	Vat. gr. 96 (Φ)
D.L. 10.131	τὰς τῶν ἐν ἀπολ.	τὰς ἐν ἀπολαύσει	Ignazio Rossi	1788	Vat. gr. 96 (Φ)
D.L. 10.142	εἰσπλη-	ἐκπληρουμένοις	Usener	1887	Diog.Oen. fr. 33 mg inf. S.
D.L. 10.151	ἀπὸ	ἐπὶ	Gilles Ménage	1663	Epicur. Sent.Vat. 6
D.S. 9.10.4	ἐᾷ τὰ γράμματα	ἐᾷ με γ.	L. Dindorf	1828	Vat. gr. 73 (M)
D.S. 11.7.4	deest	ὁρῶν	Henri Estienne	1559	PS
D.S. 12.63.2	-ων	τούτω	Reiske	1757	PS
D.S. 12.68.6	ταῦτα	ταύτας	Reiske	1757	Escor. Σ-III-5 (S)
D.S. 12.76.1	προβ-	περιβεβληκότες	Henri Estienne	1559	Escor. Σ-III-5 (S)
D.S. 20.21.1	ἀθῴους	ἀθρόους	J. F. S. Kaltwasser	1786	R2X
D.S. 20.40.6	-δεδεγ-	ἀποδεδειγμένος	L. Dindorf	1826	RX
D.T. schol. p. 471.35	Ἀντιφ-	Ἰοφῶντος	J. A. Cramer	1837	Vat. gr. 14 (C)
Dem. 1.14	τις ἂν εἴποι κτλ.	del.	Cobet	s.xix med.	P.Oxy. LXII 4310
Dem. 4.29	-ριεῖ	προσποριεῖται	Ludolf Küster	s.xvii/xviii	Paris. gr. 2936 (R)
Dem. 5.13	-η	γεγενημένην	Reiske	1774–5	ve Wb
Dem. 6.6	πρόσθ-	προσθῆσθε	Bekker	1823	Vind. phil. gr. 70 (Wb)
Dem. 6.9	ταῦθ ̓/ταῦτα	ταὐτὰ	Hieronymus Wolf	1604	Vind. phil. gr. 70 (Wb)
Dem. 7.17	διεπίσ-	δ’ ἐπίστευεν	Cobet	s.xix med.	Mg (?) apud Dilts
Dem. 8.28	κωλῦσαι	ἐπισχεῖν	Blass	1885–9	EM
Dem. 9.25	πέμπτον/πολλοστὸν μ.	μέρος	Carl Rehdantz	1865	Opc
Dem. 9.53	μισῆσαι	μισεῖν	Blass	1885–9	Ypc
Dem. 9.67	ὥστε	ὥ. μηδέν	Seager	n.d.	Opc
Dem. 9.75	π. ἔπειτα … εἰ γὰρ …	ποιήσοντας εἰ γὰρ … ἔπειτα …	G. H. Schaefer	1824	Harl. 6322 (Ll)
Dem. 10.58	οἰομ-	εἰθισμένοις	Cobet		Monac. gr. 485 (A)
Dem. 14.5	δὲ	δὴ	P. P. Dobree	1814	P.Med. inv. 71.80	pc
Dem. 17.8	ὑμᾶς	ἡμᾶς	Hieronymus Wolf	1604	Vind. phil. gr. 70 (Wb)
Dem. 18.90	προγενομ-	προγεγεναμένοις	G. H. Schaefer	1825	Hpc
Dem. 18.92	κοινῷ	ἐν τῷ κ.	P. P. Dobree	1814	Vind. phil. gr. 137 (We)
Dem. 18.99	ἐθελόν-	ἐθελοντῶν	Giovanni Bernardino Feliciano	1543	Monac. gr. 85 (B)
Dem. 18.195	χρὴ	χρῆν	Markland	1757	Paris. gr. 2508 (H)
Dem. 18.195	τῷ	τὸ	P. P. Dobree	1814	Laur. Conv. Soppr. 136 (Ft)
Dem. 18.204	-σα(ι)το	ἀγασθείη	Cobet	s.xix med.	P.Oslo II 10
Dem. 18.248	φυλά-	φυλακῶν	Karl Halm	n.d.	Paris. gr. 2935 (Y)
Dem. 18.258	τὴν/om.	τῆς	Scheibe	n.d.	Laur. Conv. Soppr. 136 (Ft)
Dem. 18.310	κ. τε	καλῷ	Karl Fuhr	1914	Brux. Bibl. Regia 11294–5 (O)
Dem. 19.3	πεποιήκῃ/ἐμπεποιήκει	ἐμπεποίηκεν	Markland	1757	P.Oxy. LXVII 4569
Dem. 19.21	διδάσκειν	διδάξαι	Markland	1757	Pap.Flor. IV 24 + P.Lond.Lit. 127
Dem. 19.21	ταῦτα	τοῦτο	J. T. Voemel	1849	Pap.Flor. IV 24 + P.Lond.Lit. 127
Dem. 19.190	εἰσιτήρια/εἰσητήρια	εἰσιτητήρια	Reiske	1774–5	Salaman. M 224 (Sb)
Dem. 19.254	οἷος	οἵους	Cobet	s.xix med.	Lond. Addit. 39617 (Ln)
Dem. 19.255	-αμένη	ἀποτισομένη	Friedrich Sylburg		B2
Dem. 19.280	καὶ τοῦ	τοῦ	P. P. Dobree	1814	P.Oxy. VIII 1094
Dem. 19.300	-ους	τούτοις	Reiske	1774–5	Laur. Plut. 61.136 (L)
Dem. 19.303	Θεμιστοκλέους	τὸ Θ.	Henri Weil	1883	schol.
Dem. 20.2	ἀφείλετο	del.	Reiske	1774–5	S1
Dem. 20.28	διείρηκεν	διῄρηκεν	P. P. Dobree	1814	Ftpc
Dem. 20.155	ἡμᾶς	ὑμᾶς	F. A. Wolf	1789	Vind. phil. gr. 70 (Wb)
Dem. 21.10	μήτε	μὴ	Hieronymus Wolf	1604	Bpc
Dem. 21.18	προσδ-	προδιαφθείρας	Hieronymus Wolf	1604	Caes. Malat. D 27.1 (Cd)
Dem. 21.52	-ες	ἀνίσχοντας	Denys Lambin	1570	Lond. Addit. 39617 (Ln)
Dem. 21.53	-α	κρατῆρας	Humbert	n.d.	Scorial. Φ II 1 (Ee)
Dem. 21.104	εἰμὶ	εἴην	Cobet	s.xix med.	Cdpc
Dem. 21.114	ἢ τὰ	καὶ τὰ	Markland	1757	Bpc
Dem. 21.122	εἰ	εἰπεῖν	Reiske	1774–5	kpc
Dem. 21.220	πρόη-	προῆσθε	Dindorf	1874	Vpc
Dem. 22 arg. 2.9	διαφων-	διαφθονηθῇ	Hieronymus Wolf	1604	TCDG
Dem. 23 arg. 2.4	Θάσ-	Θριάσιος	Hieronymus Wolf	1604	TCDG
Dem. 23 arg. 2.5	-ης	Κερσοβλέπτῃ	Bekker	1823	Paris. 2940 (T)	corr. pr. m.
Dem. 23.114	ἔχοι	εἶχεν	Hieronymus Wolf	1604	P.Oxy. III 459 = Pap.Flor. VIII 33	ac
Dem. 23.115	-λή	ἐπιστολαί	Reiske	1774–5	P.Oxy. III 459 = Pap.Flor. VIII 33
Dem. 23.117	βουλεύσθε	βούλη[σθ]ε	Reiske	1774–5	P.Oxy. III 459 = Pap.Flor. VIII 33
Dem. 23.152	αὐ-	αὑτοῦ	Reiske	1774–5	Ppc
Dem. 24.63	-τῖσ-	ἀποτεῖσαι	Blass	1885–9	P.Oxy. IV 701 = Pap.Flor. VIII 36	pc
Dem. 24.64	-τίσ-	ἐκτείσῃ	Blass	1885–9	P.Oxy. IV 701 = Pap.Flor. VIII 36	pc
Dem. 24.64	-τίσ-	ἐκτείσωσι	Blass	1885–9	P.Oxy. IV 701 = Pap.Flor. VIII 36	pc
Dem. 24.108	-γήσ-	ἀπολογίσασθαι	Hieronymus Wolf	1604	Paris. gr. 2998 (k)
Dem. 24.183	προσέδοξεν	πρὸς ἔδοξεν	Dindorf	1874	Ρ.Oxy. XV 1811
Dem. 31.11	-αντα	ποιήσοντα	P. P. Dobree	1814	Marc. gr. 416 (F)
Dem. 39.21	σεαυτὸν	σε αὐτὸν	G. H. Schaefer	1827	Marc. gr. 416 (F)
Dem. 39.23	προσμισεῖν	πρὸς μισεῖν	G. H. Schaefer	1827	Ambros. D 112 sup. (D)
Dem. 41 arg. 1	τὸ	τὸ μὲν	Blass	1885–9	SD
Dem. 42.23	μεμάθηκας	-κώς	Joseph May	s.xix/xx	Ambros. D 112 sup. (D)
Dem. 43.27	τούτῳ	τουτῳί	Blass	1885–9	Ambros. D 112 sup. (D)
Dem. 43.72	οὗτος (οὕτως)	οὕτως	Reiske	1774–5	Marc. gr. 418 (Q)
Dem. 44.11	-ειν	ποιήσει	Hieronymus Wolf	1604	Paris. gr. 2936 (R)
Dem. 49.19	μοῦ αὐτῶν	μου αὐτῷ	Hieronymus Wolf	1604	Ambros. D 112 sup. (D)
Dem. 52.3	λαμπρεῖ	Λαμπτρεῖ	Baiter-Sauppe	1839	Harp. λ 4
Dem. 52.15	θέλων	‘θέλοντος	Hieronymus Wolf	1604	Ambros. D 112 sup. (D)
Dem. 52.17	οὖν	οὐ	Bekker	1823	Ambros. D 112 sup. (D)
Dem. 52.19	ἤ	εἴ	Denys Lambin	1570	Ambros. D 112 sup. (D)
Dem. 52.29	-λειφ-	ἀπαληλιφέναι	Bekker	1823	Ambros. D 112 sup. (D)
Dem. 54.28	λε-	ληχθῆναι	Hieronymus Wolf	1604	Monac. gr. 485 (A)	?
Dem. 57.15	εἴεσαν/εἴησαν	ἤεσαν	G. H. Schaefer	1827	Marc. gr. 416 (F)
Dem. 57.67	ταῦτά	ταὐτά	Denys Lambin	1570	Dac	Lambin p.c.
Dem. 58.10	-ῆκεν	προσήκει	Thalheim	n.d.	Ambros. D 112 sup. (D)
Dem. 59.40	ἀήτης	αἰήτης	Reiske	1774–5	Coislin. 339 (v)
Dem. 59.43	ἡμᾶς	ὑμᾶς	G. H. Schaefer	1827	Ambros. D 112 sup. (D)
Dem. 59.74	εὐλαβ-	εὐσεβείας	John Taylor	1757	Dpc
Dem. 60.8	οὐδ ̓	οὔθ ̓	Reiske	1774–5	Laur. 59.9 (P)
Dem. 61.37	τὴν	τῶν	Hermann Sauppe	1839	Ambros. D 112 sup. (D)
Dem. 61.39	ἐν	ἐπὶ	Hieronymus Wolf	1604	Ambros. D 112 sup. (D)
Dem. Ep. 2.1	ἡγού-	ἡρούμην	G. H. Schaefer	1827	F2
Dem. Ep. 3.9	τὸ ὅσον	ὅσον	Blass	1885–9	P.Lond.Lit. 130 (inv. 133)
Dem. Ep. 3.22	ἀγνώμοσι	ἀγνῶσι	P. P. Dobree	s.xviii/xix	P.Lond.Lit. 130 (inv. 133)
Dem. Ep. 3.22	ἠδικεῖσθε/ἀδικεῖσθαι	ἀδικοῖσθε	Hermann Sauppe	1839	P.Lond.Lit. 130 (inv. 133)
Dem. Ep. 3.25	οὐδεὶς ἂν	οὐδεὶς	Hermann Sauppe	1839	P.Lond.Lit. 130 (inv. 133)
Dem. Ep. 3.27	τὴν	τιν’	Blass	1885–9	P.Lond.Lit. 130 (inv. 133)
Dem. Ep. 3.28	δὲ	δ’ἐν	Reiske	1771	P.Lond.Lit. 130 (inv. 133)
Dem. Ep. 3.30	πατρῴους	πατρίους	Hieronymus Wolf	1604	P.Lond.Lit. 130 (inv. 133)
Dem. Ep. 3.31	Εὔδικον/Εὔδημον	Εὐθύδικον	Blass	1885–9	P.Lond.Lit. 130 (inv. 133)
Dem. Ep. 3.32	γενήσεσθαι	γενέσθαι	Karl Fuhr	1914	P.Lond.Lit. 130 (inv. 133)
Dem. Ep. 3.38	om.	ἐὰν	Bekker	1823	P.Lond.Lit. 130 (inv. 133)
Dem. Prooem. 26.1	κοιῶς	κοινῶν	Hieronymus Wolf	1604	P.Oxy. I 26
Din. 1.109	ἐλεήϲετε	ε̣λ̣ε̣ηϲαιτε	P. P. Dobree	s.xviii/xix	P.Oxy. XLIX 3436
Din. 3.21	καταλλάξαϲθαι	ἀντικαταλλ-	G. A. Hirschig	1850	P.Oxy. XLIX 3437	Philologue 5 (1850) 326–328
Din. 3.22	om.	ψηφιϲμάτων	Eduard Maetzner	1842	P.Oxy. XLIX 3437
Diog. Ep. 34.2	ἀρκ-	ἀλκτήρια	Alfons Hecker	1842	Palat. gr. 398 (P)	Comment. Callim. (1842) 92 ad Callim. fr. 346 Pf.
Diph. fr. 69	-ην/-ον	εὑρημένη	Scaliger	n.d.	Et.Sym. et Synag.
EM 229.44	καλεῖται	Καλλίμαχος	Alfons Hecker	1849	Et.Gen. B	Philol. 4, 478
Epich. fr. 97	]ότως	και εοικοτως	Blass	1889	P.Oxy. XXV 2429	Jb. cl. Ph. 139 (1889) 261
Epict. Diatr. 4.1.136	om.	εἰ	Hieronymus Wolf	1560	P.Cair.Mich. II 11	vel πότερον Wolf
Epicur. Sent.Vat. 51	-ει	ἔθη	Wilhelm von Hartel	1888	P.Berol. 16369	apud Wotke
Eub. fr. 20.1	-ας	ἄνδρες	Meineke	1840	Cantab. Bibl. Acad. Dd IV 63 (Q)
Eub. fr. 40	δ’ ἐπέσεσθε κτλ.	δὲ πεύσεσθ’	Meineke	1840	Et.Sym.
Eub. fr. 46	-λικὰ	σικελὰ	Bentley	1708	Poll. F	epist. ad Hemst. I p. 284 Wordsw.
Eup. fr. 99.42	τ. π.	πέττειν τινὰ	Casaubon	1621	P.Cair. 43227	πέττειν τι[
Eur. Alc. 493	γε	τι	Nauck	n.d.	Escor. gr. X.1.13 (gE)
Eur. Alc. 909	-ὰς	πολιᾶς	Lenting	n.d.	Laur. 31.10 (O)
Eur. Alc. 1037	ἀτιμάζων	ἀτίζων	Scaliger	n.d.	Harl. 5743 (Q)
Eur. Alc. 1092	ὅπουπερ ἔστι	ὅτου πάρεστι	Andreas Weidner	1883	Harl. 5743 (Q)	ὅπου πάρεστι Q
Eur. Alc. 1112	-μοις	δόμους	Monk	n.d.	Marc. gr. IX 10
Eur. Andr. 7	habent	del.	Valckenaer	n.d.	P.Oxy. III 449
Eur. Andr. 404	δῆτ᾽ ἐμοὶ	δῆτά μοι	Ludwig Radermacher	1891	lΣy et Σy	p. 12
Eur. Andr. 814	μέγ᾽ ἀλγεῖ	μεταλγεῖ	Nauck	n.d.	γρΣv et iΣhb
Eur. Andr. 832	-λοις	πέπλους	Reiske	n.d.	Laur. 31.10 (O)
Eur. Andr. 962	φόβω(ι)	φόνωι	Lenting	n.d.	Hier. τάφου 36 (H)
Eur. Andr. 985	τε	δὲ	Frederick H. M. Blaydes	n.d.	Vatop. 36 (gV)
Eur. Andr. 1009	ἰὼ	ω	Johannes Gregoropulos	1503	P.Oxy. XXII 2335 et P.Berol. inv. 17021
Eur. Andr. 1079	-άθειν	ἀμυναθεῖν	Elmsley	n.d.	Hier. τάφου 36 (H)
Eur. Ba. 20	πρῶτον	πρώτην	Cobet	1873	Chr. Pat. 1595 cod. A	p. 599
Eur. Ba. 23	τῆσ-	τασδε	Johannes Pierson	1752	P.Berol inv. 21235	p. 122
Eur. Ba. 233	ὅστις	ὥς τ[ις	Johannes Gregoropulos	1503	P.Oxy. LIII 3718
Eur. Ba. 406	θ᾽ ἃν	ἔνθ᾽	Schoene	n.d.	Barberin. gr. 4 (gB)
Eur. Ba. 468	ἀλλ᾽ ὃς	α̣λλα	Willem Canter	1571	P.Ant. I 24
Eur. Ba. 468	-λης	σεμελην	Willem Canter	1571	P.Ant. I 24
Eur. Ba. 1083	ἐστήριζε	-ιξε	Johannes Gregoropulos	1503	Chr. Pat. 2259
Eur. Ba. 1083	σεμνοῦ	-ον	Frederick H. M. Blaydes	n.d.	P.Oxy. XIX 2223
Eur. Ba. 1096	κραταβ-	κραταιβόλους	Benjamin Heath	n.d.	Chr. Pat. 667
Eur. Ba. 1098	δ’	τ	F. H. Bothe	1802	P.Oxy. XIX 2223
Eur. Ba. 1100	τ’ ὄχον	στοχον	Reiske	n.d.	P.Oxy. XIX 2223
Eur. Ba. 1102	τλῆμον	τλημων	Johannes Gregoropulos	1503	P.Oxy. XIX 2223
Eur. Ba. 1102	-ησμένος	λελημμενος	Samuel Musgrave	n.d.	P.Oxy. XIX 2223
Eur. Ba. 1104	-σπάρασον	α]νεσπαρασσον	Johannes Gregoropulos	1503	P.Oxy. XIX 2223
Eur. Ba. 1132	στυγνάζων	στεναζων	Johannes Gregoropulos	1503	P.Oxy. XIX 2223
Eur. Ba. 1133	ἀνέφερε	εφερε	Duport	n.d.	P.Oxy. XIX 2223
Eur. Ba. 1157	ἀίδαν	Ἀίδα	Benjamin Heath	n.d.	P.Ant. II 73	αι̣δα
Eur. Ba. 1179	ἐμὸν ἐμὸν	ἐμὸν	Samuel Musgrave	n.d.	Plut. Crass. 33.6 (codd. Plut.)
Eur. Ba. 1184	τλάμων	τλᾶμ̣ον	F. H. Bothe	1802	P.Ant. II 73
Eur. Ba. 1285	οἰμ-	ὠιμωγμένον	Elmsley	n.d.	Orus de orthogr.	= lex. Messan., ed. Rabe, Rh. Mus. 47 (1892) 413
Eur. Ba. 1332	ἀρμονίας	Ἁρμονίαν	Johannes Gregoropulos	1503	D.P. 391 schol.
Eur. Ba. 1344	-μεθά	λισσόμεσθά	Johannes Gregoropulos	1503	Chr. Pat. 2557 codd. pauci
Eur. Ba. 1345	εἴδ-	ἤιδετε	Johannes Gregoropulos	1503	Et.Gen. AB etc.
Eur. Ba. arg. 7	-ως	ἄλλους	F. H. Bothe	1826	Palat. gr. 287 (P)
Eur. El. 374	γ’ ἄρα	ταρα	August Seidler	n.d.	P.Hib. I 7
Eur. El. 568	-ῆς	φρονεῖς	John Jackson	1955	Lac
Eur. HF 62	θεῶν	θείων	Adolf Kirchhoff	n.d.	ps.-Iustin. expos. fid. 8
Eur. HF 168	ἐμοὺς	]εμοι	Camper	n.d.	P.Hib. II 179
Eur. Hec. 8	χερρο-	Χερσονησίαν	Brunck	n.d.	St.Byz.
Eur. Hec. 210	ἁ τ-	τάλαινα	August Seidler	n.d.	Vat. gr. 53 (Vb)
Eur. Hec. 355	μέτα	μέγα	Willem Canter	1571	Rw i.m.
Eur. Hec. 426	τ᾽ ἐμοί	τέ μοι	August Matthiae	1813	Vat. gr. 1345 (Sa)
Eur. Hec. 580	λέγον	λέγων	Johannes Pierson	pre-1752	MB et V2 et iΣm	GRBS (2009)
Eur. Hec. 605	μου	μοι	G. H. Schaefer	n.d.	Dres. Da.22 (Dr)
Eur. Hec. 810	ποτ᾽	τότ᾽	Hoffmann	n.d.	Laur. 31.10 (O)
Eur. Hec. 902	κοινὸν	καλὸν	Nagel	n.d.	Thom. Mag.	ap. Treu, JclPh Suppl. 27 (1902) 24
Eur. Hec. 908	τοιόνδ᾽	τοῖον	Johannes Livineius	1581–2	Hier. τάφου 36 (H)
Eur. Hec. 921	ναύταν	ναυτᾶν	Valckenaer	n.d.	Σm
Eur. Hec. 931	Ἰλιάδα	Ἰλιάδος	Valckenaer	1749	K1c et PrRfRw
Eur. Hec. 932	ἐς οἴκους	οἴκους	King	n.d.	manus Triclinii
Eur. Hec. 958	αῦτα	αὐτὰ	Hermann	n.d.	F2
Eur. Hec. 984	χρὴ	δεῖ	Nauck	n.d.	GK
Eur. Hec. 1032	ἐπήγαγεν	ὑπ-	Goram	n.d.	Vat. gr. 1345 (Sa)
Eur. Hec. 1070	τᾶνδε	τάνδε	August Seidler	n.d.	OGZc
Eur. Hec. 1108	ζοῆς/ζωῆς	ζόης	Markland	1822	Va i.m.	ap. Burges, CJ 25 (1822) 340
Eur. Hec. 1167	-υον	ἤνυτον	L. Dindorf	n.d.	Huv
Eur. Hec. 1176	τε	τὸν	Nauck	n.d.	Laur. 32.3 (L)
Eur. Hec. 1215	-νῶι	καπνὸς	Willem Canter	1571	Kγρ
Eur. Hel. 135	οὔ πω vel ἦ που	οὔ που	P. P. Dobree	s.xviii/xix	Laur. 32.3 (L)
Eur. Hel. 634	χεῖρας	χέρας	Elmsley	n.d.	P.Oxy. XXII 2336
Eur. Heracl. 837	-ῃ	μάχη	Elmsley	1813	Laur. 32.3 (L)
Eur. Hipp. 71–2	ὄπαρθένων ἄρτεμι	ὄλυμπον	Nauck	n.d.	Laur. 31.10 (O)
Eur. Hipp. 364	σὰν	σᾶν	Elmsley	n.d.	Paris. gr. 2713 (B)
Eur. Hipp. 378	κάκιον	κακίον’	Henrik van Herwerden	n.d.	cod. Oxon. Cyrilli Alex.	Exerc. crit. (1862) 135
Eur. Hipp. 480	τἄρα γ᾽	τἄρ᾽ ἂν	Brunck	n.d.	Hc
Eur. Hipp. 554	τλάμον/τλᾶμον	τλάμων	Benjamin Heath	n.d.	Vat. gr. 910 (C)
Eur. Hipp. 560	διογ-	διγόνοιο	Scaliger	n.d.	γρΣb
Eur. Hipp. 584	ἰαχὰν	ιαν	Weil	n.d.	P.Oxy. XIX 2224
Eur. Hipp. 659	ἔκδημος	ἐκδημῆ	Hermann	n.d.	DB2
Eur. Hipp. 814	ὦ βιαίως	βιαίω	F. H. Bothe	1802	Laur. 31.15 (D)
Eur. Hipp. 1070	ἧπαρ δακρύων τ’	ἧπαρ· δακρύων	Wilamowitz	n.d.	HnOx
Eur. Hipp. 1255	-ραὶ	συμφορὰ	Elmsley	n.d.	Laur. 31.10 (O)
Eur. Hipp. 1317	-póv	ἐχθρῶν	Elmsley	n.d.	V3
Eur. IA 308	γε φ. σε δεῖ	γε φερειν σε	Adolf Kirchhoff	n.d.	P.Köln II 67
Eur. IA 309	-ως	Ἄλλοις	Markland	1771	P.Köln II 67
Eur. IA 378	εὖ	αὖ	Markland	1771	Palat. gr. 287 (P)	m. sec.
Eur. IA 380	αἰσχρὸς οὐκ	χρηστὸς	Grotius	n.d.	Stob. cod. M
Eur. IA 793	οὐλο-	ολο̣[μενας	George Burges		P.Leid. inv. 510
Eur. IA 804	πύλας	πελ̣[ας	Joshua Barnes	n.d.	P.Köln II 67	‘His dedication was therefore an instance of servile absurdity, to be exceeded only by Joshua Barnes’s dedication of a Greek Anacreon to the Duke’ (Johnson)
Eur. IT 252	καὶ τυχ-	κἀντυχόντες	Reiske	1753–4	P.Hib. I 24
Eur. IT 587	γε	τὰ	Hermann	n.d.	P.Hib. I 24	]τ̣α
Eur. IT 618	τήνδε	τῆσδε	F. H. Bothe	n.d.	P.Hib. I 24
Eur. Ion 1428	ἢ	ἣ	Jean Brodeau		Laur. 32.3 (L)
Eur. Med. 12	πολιτῶν	πολίταις	Joshua Barnes	n.d.	V3
Eur. Med. 140	ὁ	τὸν	Samuel Musgrave	1778	HE
Eur. Med. 159	εὐνέταν	εὐνάταν	Thomas Tyrwhitt	1822	Es
Eur. Med. 189	-μαθ-	ὁρμηθῆ(ι)	Brunck	n.d.	Athous Ivir. 209 (E)
Eur. Med. 246	-κα	ἥλικας	Porson	n.d.	Haun. 417 (Hn)
Eur. Med. 261	-κη(ι)	δίκην	Elmsley	n.d.	CDE
Eur. Med. 291	μέγα σ.	μεταστένειν	Nauck	n.d.	Escor. gr. X.1.13 (gE)
Eur. Med. 306	τι	τί	Murray	n.d.	OA
Eur. Med. 584	σύ	σύ·	Witzschel	n.d.	ELV2
Eur. Med. 584	νῦν	νυν	Elmsley	n.d.	gE et Σb
Eur. Med. 594	-έως	βασιλεων	Elmsley	n.d.	P.Heid. 1385
Eur. Med. 884	τ’ ἐμοὶ	τέ μοι	Janus Lascaris	n.d.	Palat. gr. 98 (Va)
Eur. Med. 979	ἁ δ.	δύστανος	Johannes Gregoropulos	1503	Laur. 31.15 (D)
Eur. Med. 1089	κοὐκ	οὐκ	Reiske	n.d.	P.Lond.Univ.Coll. inv. s.n.
Eur. Med. 1094	μέν τ’	μέν γ’	Reiske	n.d.	P.Strasb. inv. WG 304–307
Eur. Med. 1094	μέν τ’	μέν	Porson	n.d.	Neap. Vind. gr. 17 (Nv)
Eur. Med. 1101	-ωσι	θρεψουσι	Brunck	n.d.	P.Strasb. inv. WG 304–307
Eur. Med. 1108	ἤλυθε/ἦλθε	ηλθεν	Dindorf	n.d.	P.Strasb. inv. WG 304–307
Eur. Med. 1110	ἀίδην/ἀίδαν	αιδου	Earle	n.d.	P.Strasb. inv. WG 304–307
Eur. Med. 1159	-πέσχ-	ἠμπίσχετο	Aemilius Portus	n.d.	Hn et gE
Eur. Med. 1180	δρομ-	δρα[μη]μασιν	Cobet	s.xix ex.	P.Oxy. XXII 2337
Eur. Med. 1281	ὧν	ὃν	August Seidler	n.d.	P.Harr. I 38
Eur. Med. 1281	μοίραι	τ̣ο̣λμαι	Nauck	n.d.	P.Strasb. inv. WG 304–307
Eur. Med. 1285	ἄλη(ι)	άλα̣ι̣ς	Frederick H. M. Blaydes	n.d.	P.Harr. I 38
Eur. Med. 1290	δή ποτ᾽	δητ᾽	Hermann	n.d.	P.Harr. I 38
Eur. Med. 1296	γῆ(ς) σφε	γης γε	Elmsley	n.d.	P.Harr. I 38
Eur. Med. 1308	ἤ πω et ἦ που	ου που	Barthold	n.d.	P.Harr. I 38
Eur. Med. (a) 15	ἡβώωντα/ἡβόωντα	ἡβώοντα	Janus Lascaris	n.d.	Palat. gr. 98 (Va)
Eur. Med. (a) 28	τῶ	τὸ	Brunck	n.d.	Laur. 31.15 (D)
Eur. Or. 35	ὁ δὲ	ὅδε	Reiske	n.d.	GK
Eur. Or. 38	-βω(ι)	φόβον	Charles Willink	1986	V3sXd
Eur. Or. 47	μήτε	μηδὲ	Elmsley	n.d.	AGK
Eur. Or. 64	-κε	παρέδωκεν	Porson	n.d.	Paris. suppl. gr. 393 (An)
Eur. Or. 79	ὅ. δ’	ὅπως	Porson	n.d.	B1cRw
Eur. Or. 82	γόνον	δόμον	Adolf Kirchhoff	n.d.	K2γρ
Eur. Or. 118	τε	γε	Benedict	n.d.	ZbZcTac
Eur. Or. 127	κεκτη-	κεχρημένοις	F. W. Schmidt	n.d.	AarγρGglR1γρ
Eur. Or. 141	κτυπεῖτε	ψοφεῖτε	Elmsley	n.d.	Aarγρ
Eur. Or. 162 nota	Ἠλ.	del.	August Seidler	n.d.	Tt3
Eur. Or. 193	ματέρος	ματρός	Hermann	1796	Monac. gr. 500 (Mo)	teste Biehl
Eur. Or. 193	ματέρος	ματρός	Porson	n.d.	Monac. gr. 500 (Mo)	teste Biehl
Eur. Or. 204	γόοις	γόοισι	Hermann	1796	Pap.Flor. III
Eur. Or. 204	γόοις	γόοισι	Porson	n.d.	Pap.Flor. III
Eur. Or. 239	δ’ εἰς	φέροις	Valckenaer	1749	Laur. 32.2 (L) et Cantab. Nn. 3.14 (Z)
Eur. Or. 271 nota	Ἠλ.	del.	J. A. Hartung	1837	SRw
Eur. Or. 293	δ’	θ’	Markland	n.d.	Harl. 5725 (U)
Eur. Or. 294	ἀνακαλύπτ’, ὦ	ἀνακαλύπτου	Valckenaer	1749	B2 et Tt1/2
Eur. Or. 323	φόνον	φόνου	Frederick H. M. Blaydes	n.d.	B et ZdZurs
Eur. Or. 329	απόφατιν	ἄπο φάτιν	Valckenaer	1749	RS et Prc
Eur. Or. 381	μηνύσω	μηνύω	Wecklein	n.d.	Escor. gr. X.1.13 (gE)
Eur. Or. 383	-ου	ἀφύλλους	Reiske	n.d.	V2s et Σv
Eur. Or. 406	om.	γ’	Adolf Kirchhoff	n.d.	SaZcZm
Eur. Or. 473	σεσωσμ-	σεσωμένος	Wecklein	n.d.	Athous Dion. 334 (Ad)
Eur. Or. 545	σε	γε	Samuel Musgrave	n.d.	Z et γρPrS
Eur. Or. 671	ἐμῶν κακῶν	ἐγὼ κακῶν	Porson	n.d.	ZcgE
Eur. Or. 680 nota	Ἠλ.	Χο.	Willem Canter	1571	Z et Xa
Eur. Or. 694	μὲν γὰρ τὰ	γὰρ τὰ	Joshua Barnes	n.d.	KS et gE
Eur. Or. 695	τάδε	τόδε	King	n.d.	Vat. gr. 1135 (R)
Eur. Or. 698	-τι	ἐντείνοντα	Elmsley	n.d.	sRf1Rw1
Eur. Or. 698	ἐντεί-	ἐκτείνοντι	Wecklein	n.d.	Vindob. phil. gr. 119 (Rw)
Eur. Or. 701	θέλεις	-οις	G. H. Schaefer	n.d.	Athous Vatop. 671 (At)
Eur. Or. 703	κτῆμα	χρῆμα	Henrik van Herwerden	n.d.	Barberin. gr. 4 (gB)
Eur. Or. 729	ἤ	ἧι	Battier	n.d.	Laur. 31.10 (O)	ἧ O
Eur. Or. 730	ἰδὼν	ἰδὼν δ’	Charles Willink	1986	Ambros. F 74 sup. (Ab)
Eur. Or. 758	μῦθος δ’	μῦθος	Brunck	n.d.	VFP
Eur. Or. 759	νῦν	νυν	Joshua Barnes	n.d.	XTz
Eur. Or. 766	ἔγκλημά τι	ἔγκλημα τί	Hermann	n.d.	Laur. Conv. Soppr. 66 (K)
Eur. Or. 785	ἀσχάλ(λ)ων	-αλῶν	Joshua Barnes	n.d.	RS
Eur. Or. 789	δὲ/γὰρ	γε	Lenting	n.d.	V et lΣv et Ab
Eur. Or. 793	τόδ᾽	τὸ δ᾽	F. A. Paley	n.d.	MBC
Eur. Or. 795	νῦν	νυν	Monk	n.d.	Cantab. Nn. 3.14 (Z)
Eur. Or. 836	-σι	εὐμενίσιν	August Seidler	n.d.	Parm. 154 (Tp)
Eur. Or. 836	φόνω(ι)	φοβωι̣	F. A. Paley	n.d.	P.Mich. inv. 3735c
Eur. Or. 836	φόνω(ι)	φόνου	J. A. Hartung	n.d.	PrS	ἕνεκα φόνου Vgl
Eur. Or. 891	-οῖς	καλοὺς	J. A. Hartung	n.d.	Athous Dion. 334 (Ad)
Eur. Or. 911	χρὴ	δεῖ	Sybel	n.d.	Hier. 36 (H)
Eur. Or. 929	εὐνίδ-	εὔνιδας	Hermann	n.d.	Athous Vatop. 671 (At)
Eur. Or. 946	-ουμένους	πετρούμενος	Elmsley	n.d.	HMCKRS et V2sPrγρ
Eur. Or. 966b	κάρα	κάρᾳ	Charles Willink	1986	GZm
Eur. Or. 976	ἰὼ ἰὼ	ἰὼ	Wecklein	n.d.	Cremon. 130 (Cr)
Eur. Or. 993	-μοσι	λευκοκύμοσιν	King	n.d.	Paris. suppl. gr. 393 (An)
Eur. Or. 1000	Ἀτρέως	Ἀτρέος	Porson	n.d.	SPr1s
Eur. Or. 1002	ἀελ- κτλ.	αλιου	Porson	n.d.	P.Oxy. LX 4014
Eur. Or. 1011a	ἤλυθε	ἦλθεν	Brunck	n.d.	Vat. gr. 909 (V)
Eur. Or. 1035	δ᾽ ἢ	δὴ	Elmsley	n.d.	Zm1γρ
Eur. Or. 1037	νῦν	νυν	Scaliger	n.d.	Tc
Eur. Or. 1047	με τήξεις	μ᾽ ἔτηξας	F. H. Bothe	1825	Zd1c
Eur. Or. 1092	λέχος	λ. γ’	Johannes Livineius	1581–2	Laur. Conv. Soppr. 66 (K)
Eur. Or. 1114	ὥσθ᾽	ὡς	Wecklein	n.d.	Escor. gr. X.1.13 (gE)
Eur. Or. 1148	σπάσω μέλαν	σπασώμεθα	Adolf Kirchhoff	n.d.	γρCPr
Eur. Or. 1156	τι	τοι	Charles Willink	1986	MnS1s
Eur. Or. 1165	-ώσωμεν	ἀνταναλώσω μὲν	Willem Canter	1571	A et V2/3
Eur. Or. 1169	-εν	ἔσχ᾽	Joshua Barnes	n.d.	GK1c
Eur. Or. 1169	οὐ	del.	Porson	n.d.	Laur. 32.33 (Rf)
Eur. Or. 1181	νῦν	νυν	Porson	n.d.	Cantab. Nn. 3.14 (Zd)
Eur. Or. 1216	νῦν	νυν	Brunck	n.d.	Vat. gr. 51 (Zb)
Eur. Or. 1231	ἵκου	ἱκοῦ	Dindorf	n.d.	KAa
Eur. Or. 1236	ἐπεβ-	συνεβούλευσα	Adolf Kirchhoff	n.d.	Aars
Eur. Or. 1238	οὐκοῦν	οὔκουν	Brunck	n.d.	Prc
Eur. Or. 1257	ἐξεύρηι	ἐξάρη	Henrik van Herwerden	n.d.	Rem. 1306 (Pr)
Eur. Or. 1272	θῆρας	θήρας	Weil	n.d.	VaCRXTt3
Eur. Or. 1281-2	νῦν	νυν	Joshua Barnes	n.d.	Tt3Zc
Eur. Or. 1297n	Ἠλ.	ἡμ.	Hermann	n.d.	Ambros. L 39 sup. (G)
Eur. Or. 1299n	ἡμ.	Ἠλ.	Hermann	n.d.	XaZd
Eur. Or. 1300	φίλοισι	φίλοις	Charles Willink	1986	Cremon. 130 (Cr)
Eur. Or. 1340	ἀλλ’	ἄγ’	Weil	n.d.	P.Oxy. XI 1370	α̣γ’
Eur. Or. 1360	τὰς … τὰς	τὰ … τὰ	Weil	n.d.	Mc
Eur. Or. 1380	ἔσθ᾽/ἔστ᾽	ἔστιν	Joshua Barnes	n.d.	GKTt3 et Σmbc
Eur. Or. 1394	habent	del.	Adolf Kirchhoff	n.d.	P.Oxy. LIII 3717
Eur. Or. 1398	-σι	ξίφεσιν	Porson	n.d.	Monac. gr. 560 (Mn)
Eur. Or. 1424a	τὴν	τὰν	Brunck	n.d.	Salam. 31 (S)
Eur. Or. 1448a	ἐκλήισε	ἔκλησεν	Charles Willink	1986	Zd2γρ
Eur. Or. 1448b	-αις	στέγας	Charles Willink	1986	Cremon. 130 (Cr)
Eur. Or. 1448b	ἐν	del.	Charles Willink	1986	Ambros. C 44 sup. (Aa)
Eur. Or. 1459a	δίνασεν	δίνησεν	Frederick H. M. Blaydes	n.d.	Vat. gr. 1824 (Zv)
Eur. Or. 1461	ἀντίοι	-ίον	Frederick H. M. Blaydes	n.d.	B3s et CrXa
Eur. Or. 1462	κατθανῆι κατθανῆι	κατθανῆ	F. H. Bothe	1803	Palat. gr. 98 (Va)
Eur. Or. 1473	δῆτ’	δ’ ἦτ’	F. H. Bothe	1825	F2AtRf
Eur. Or. 1479	-ε	ἦλθεν	F. H. Bothe	1803	OZ
Eur. Or. 1501	ἀνασχ-	ἀνσχόμενος	F. H. Bothe	1803	Athous Dion. 334 (Ad)
Eur. Or. 1539n	ἡμ.	del.	Adolf Kirchhoff	n.d.	OCZ
Eur. Or. 1541n	ἡμ.	del.	Adolf Kirchhoff	n.d.	MZ
Eur. Or. 1549n	Χο.	del.	Adolf Kirchhoff	n.d.	PrZ
Eur. Or. 1629	Ἑλένην	-η	Brunck	n.d.	JSaZm
Eur. Or. 1656	-τῶι	αὐτὸν	F. A. Paley	n.d.	V2/3s
Eur. Or. arg. 19	-ην	ὀρέστη(ι)	Brunck	n.d.	BOAGZc
Eur. Or. arg. 21	-ῆσαι	συνοικίσαι	Brunck	n.d.	RfSa
Eur. Or. arg. 34	καὶ κ. ὑπὸ μ.	ὑπὸ μανίας καὶ κείμενος	Nauck	n.d.	Laur. Conv. Soppr. 66 (K)
Eur. Or. arg. 38	om.	οὕτω	Wecklein	n.d.	Athous Dion. 334 (Ad)
Eur. Ph. 21	-χεῖον	βακχείαν	Hans von Arnim	1882	Marc. gr. 468 (F)
Eur. Ph. 26	-σον	μέσων	Reiske	1754	P.Oxy. XLVII 3321 etc.	p. 9
Eur. Ph. 52	habent	del.	Bergk	1835	P.Oxy. XLVII 3322	ZfA col. 965
Eur. Ph. 61	εἰς	ε̣ς	Valckenaer	1755	P.Oxy. XLVII 3322
Eur. Ph. 76	-ην	πολυνείκη	Elmsley	1812	Athous Vatop. 671 (At)	QuRev (‘that noble contempt, which men of cultivated understandings so frequently feel for literary and scientific pursuits different from their own’)
Eur. Ph. 86–7	βροτὸν τὸν	βροτῶν τ.	Valckenaer	1755	Ambros. F 74 sup. (Ab)	coll. Rh. 106
Eur. Ph. 103	νῦν	νυν	F. H. Bothe	1823	Vat. gr. 51 (Zb)
Eur. Ph. 115	-νέοις	λαϊνέοισιν	F. H. Bothe	1803	Σ Thom. S. Ai. 596
Eur. Ph. 134 schol.	εἰμὶ	εἶμι	Bentley	1693	Taur. B IV 13
Eur. Ph. 136	-τας	αὐτοκασιγνήτᾳ	Reiske	1754	P.Lond.Lit. 75	p. 9
Eur. Ph. 188	Ἀμυμωνίοις	τ᾽ ἀμυμ-	F. A. Paley	1879	RfP2
Eur. Ph. 207	-θην	κατενάσθη	Styan Thirlby	1726	Athous Dion. 334 (Ad)	ad 237 ap. King
Eur. Ph. 226	ἰὼ	ω	Willem Canter	1571	P.Oxy. IX 1177
Eur. Ph. 228	-είων κτλ.	βακχεῖον	Adolf Kirchhoff	1855	Vindob. phil. gr. 119 (Rw)
Eur. Ph. 252	σχῆμα	σῆμα	Friederich Heimsoeth	1865	G et Aaγρ	p. 256
Eur. Ph. 297	ἀναπ-	ἀμπέτασον	August Seidler	1812	Vat. gr. 909 (V)	p. 253
Eur. Ph. 308-9	χαίτας	-ταις	Jean Brodeau	1551	P.Vindob. inv. G 29769	ed. Hervag. tertia
Eur. Ph. 325	δ’	τ’	Gilbert Wakefield	1801	Laur. Conv. Soppr. 172 (P)	Crit. Rev. (Wakefield on Porson)
Eur. Ph. 341	τάδε	τᾶιδε	Valckenaer	1755	manus Triclinii
Eur. Ph. 361	δὲ τάρβους	δ᾽ ἐτάρβης᾽	Hermann	1840	Vindob. phil. gr. 119 (Rw)
Eur. Ph. 363	-εος	ἄστεως	L. Dindorf	1825	Favor. de exil. 7.2
Eur. Ph. 378	-νες	τλήμονος	Markland	1758	manus Triclinii s.l.	apud Burton p. LXVII
Eur. Ph. 381	φῦναί	-σαί	Hermann	1840	fere FcRwZu
Eur. Ph. 386	ταῦτ᾽	ταὔτ᾽	F. H. Bothe	1825	fere AS
Eur. Ph. 403	τις δυστυχῆι	τι δυστυχῆις	Elmsley	1811	Σ anon.	Edinb. Rev.
Eur. Ph. 420	θηρσὶ	θηρσὶν	Valckenaer	1755	AC
Eur. Ph. 436	habent	del.	Nauck	1871	P.Oxy. LX 4012
Eur. Ph. 437	με καὶ σὲ	σ]ε κὰμε̣[	Elmsley	1821	P.Oxy. LX 4012	ad Soph. ΟΤ 376
Eur. Ph. 483	ἐμῶν	ἐμὸν	Grotius	1630	Arund. 540 (Za)
Eur. Ph. 487	αὖθις	αὖθις αὖ	Willem Canter	1571	TzZb
Eur. Ph. 499	ταὐτὸ	ταὐτὸν	Elmsley	1813	Sa et Sext. Emp. hyp. Pyrrh. 1. 86	‘the bilious system of the Class. Journ.’ (Monk)
Eur. Ph. 548	ἀπονεῖμαι	-νέμων	Markland	1758	Paris. gr. 2712 (A)	apud Burton p. LXVIII
Eur. Ph. 563/616	ὄψει	ο]ψη	Gilbert Murray	1909	P.Oxy. XLIV 3153
Eur. Ph. 572	δή/δορός	διί	Adolf Kirchhoff	1855	Rw s.l. et Σs
Eur. Ph. 578	ὑπεκδ-	ὑπερδράμηι	Willem Canter	1571	P et Aa
Eur. Ph. 584	δυοῖν	δύο	Carl Conradt	1895	Escor. gr. X.1.13 (gE)	NJPP p. 315
Eur. Ph. 596	-κας	βέβηκεν	Benjamin Heath	1762	P.Berol. inv. 17018 + 21218
Eur. Ph. 600	κομπὸς κτλ.	κομψὸς	Markland	1822	γρΣv	CJ
Eur. Ph. 636	-ην	πολυνείκη	Elmsley	1812	Ambros. C 44 sup. (Aa)	QuRev
Eur. Ph. 663	ὤλεσε(ν)	ὄλεσε	Bergk	1836	Salam. 31 (S)	ZfA
Eur. Ph. 701	-ῶι	πολλῶν	George Burges	1809	AdHl
Eur. Ph. 714	μαχουμένους	-νοις	Porson	1799	O et Rf1c
Eur. Ph. 778	habent	del.	Adolf Kirchhoff	1855	P.Mert. II 54
Eur. Ph. 786	οὐκ ἐπὶ	οὐκέτι	F. A. Paley	1879	Vindob. phil. gr. 119 (Rw)
Eur. Ph. 793	τ’	δ’	Jacob Geel	1846	Cremon. 130 (Cr)
Eur. Ph. 800	habent	del.	Nauck	1857	P.Mert. II 54
Eur. Ph. 833	ἕστακ’	-ακεν	Hermann	1840	manus Triclinii
Eur. Ph. 865	κληί-	κλήισας	Joshua Barnes	1694	Gs
Eur. Ph. 873	ὑπεκδ-	ὑπερδραμούμενοι	A. J. Zakas	1891	RAa
Eur. Ph. 907	νῦν	νυν	Porson	1799	TzZb
Eur. Ph. 927	δή με	δῆτα	Wecklein	1881	ZbZc
Eur. Ph. 1014	ἀπαλλάξω	-ξων	Scaliger	1694	Laur. 32.33 (Rf)	apud Barnes
Eur. Ph. 1021	-γᾷ	ἁρπαγά	Samuel Musgrave	1778	Cremon. 130 (Cr)	III suppl.
Eur. Ph. 1023a	μειξοπάρθενος	-πάρθενον	Valckenaer	1755	Ambros. C 44 sup. (Aa)	haud male = 悪くない = Valckenaer
Eur. Ph. 1040	ἰαχά	ἀχά	Samuel Musgrave	1778	P.Oxy. II 224	αχαι
Eur. Ph. 1041	πόλεως	πόλεος	Samuel Musgrave	1778	P.Oxy. II 224
Eur. Ph. 1043b	-αις	πυθίοις	Wecklein	1901	Cantab. Nn. 3.14 (Z)
Eur. Ph. 1065	ἐπέϲϲ-	ἐπέϲυτο	Samuel Musgrave	1778	AtMtZmZu
Eur. Ph. 1077	τόδ’	τοῦδ’	Markland	1822	Laur. 32.33 (Rf)	CJ
Eur. Ph. 1086	ἀργείων	αργειον	Théobald Fix	1843	P.Berol. inv. 11868
Eur. Ph. 1086	σεσωσμ-	σεσωμενης	Wecklein	1881	P.Berol. inv. 11868
Eur. Ph. 1104	-ίταις	νηίσταις	Robert Unger	1839	T.Vindob. inv. G HT 6
Eur. Ph. 1130	σιδηρονώτοις	-του	Valckenaer	1755	T.Vindob. inv. G HT 6
Eur. Ph. 1132	βίαι	βάθρων	Adolf Kirchhoff	1855	T.Vindob. inv. G HT 6
Eur. Ph. 1147	τ’	del.	Valckenaer	1755	VG
Eur. Ph. 1149 schol.	-ϲτρέψαι	ἀναϲτέψαι	Joshua Barnes	1694	Vat. 909 (V)
Eur. Ph. 1170	δ’ (prius)	τ’	Johannes Lenting	1821	F1c	p. 21
Eur. Ph. 1186	ἑλ-	εἱλίσσετ᾽	Benjamin Heath	1762	Cantab. Nn. 3.14 (Z)
Eur. Ph. 1194	τ’ (prius)	δ’	Frederick H. M. Blaydes	1901	ZSa
Eur. Ph. 1211	σεσωσμ-	σεσωμένους	Wecklein	1881	Ambros. C 44 sup. (Aa)
Eur. Ph. 1215	γε	τι	Porson	1799	Ambros. C 44 sup. (Aa)
Eur. Ph. 1223	δ᾽ ὑπῆρξ᾽	ὑπῆρξ᾽	E. Fraenkel	1963	Vat. Palat. gr. 343 (Vr)
Eur. Ph. 1226	-ῇς/-εῖς	ἀριστῆς	Dindorf	1830	Matrit. 4677 (Mt)
Eur. Ph. 1279	Antigonae	Iocastae	John Jackson	1941	Cantab. Nn. 3.14 (Z)	CQ
Eur. Ph. 1322	κρέον ἔ. δ.	κρέων ἔ. δ.	Brunck	1780	Ambros. L 39 sup. (G)
Eur. Ph. 1338	-οις	ἄλλο	Valckenaer	1755	B3/4Sa
Eur. Ph. 1344 nota	om.	Ἄγγ.	J. A. Hartung	1849	Cantab. Nn. 3.14 (Z)
Eur. Ph. 1363	-μαχοῦντ᾽	μονομάχου τ᾽	Johannes Pierson	1752	ΣRfγρ
Eur. Ph. 1369	-ῶ	αἰτῶν	Willem Canter	1571	ZcZuc
Eur. Ph. 1383	-θαίνοι	ἐξολισθάνοι	Porson	1799	RS
Eur. Ph. 1384	-σχόντ’	ὑπερσχὸν	Scaliger	1974	Marc. gr. 468 (F)	CQ
Eur. Ph. 1388	ἐϲτάλαϲϲ’	-λαζ’	F. H. Bothe	1825	RWZ
Eur. Ph. 1402	δ’ (prius)	τ’	Valckenaer	1755	Athous Ivir. 209 (W)
Eur. Ph. 1424	κοὐ	καὶ	Denniston	1936	Escor. gr. X.1.13 (gE)	CR (‘and divided up the sovereignty’)
Eur. Ph. 1425	-πους ὅσον/-που σὸς ὤν	οἰδίπου σ’ ὅσον	Hermann	1840	B2Xd
Eur. Ph. 1501	ἀνακαλέσομαι	ἀγκαλέσωμαι	Henrik van Herwerden	1903	Thessal. (Tp)	Mnem. (‘Modulatius est’)
Eur. Ph. 1502	τάδε σώματα	τάδ᾽ αἵματα	Samuel Musgrave	1788	Wc	p. 230
Eur. Ph. 1508	πάτερ	del.	Hermann	1840	P.Strasb. inv. WG 307
Eur. Ph. 1520–1	ἀεὶ	αἰεὶ	August Seidler	1812	Cremon. 130 (Cr)	p. 337
Eur. Ph. 1522–3	-οισι(ν)	λειβομένοισιν	F. H. Bothe	1803	P.Strasb. inv. WG 307
Eur. Ph. 1522–3	ἰαχήσω	del.	George Burges	1807	P.Strasb. inv. WG 307	ad Tr. p. 144
Eur. Ph. 1524	-οῖσιν	σπαραγμοῖς	Johannes Gregoropulos	1503	WZ
Eur. Ph. 1537–8	δ. δύστανον	δεμνίοις δύστανος	Valckenaer	1755	Laur. 32.2 (L)
Eur. Ph. 1562	γ’	δ’	John Jackson	1955	Laur. 32.33 (Rf)
Eur. Ph. 1608	δ’	τ’	Elmsley	1811–13	Laur. 32.33 (Rf)
Eur. Ph. 1626	δὲ	τε	Valckenaer	1755	Haun. 3549 (Zc)
Eur. Ph. 1682	λίπε	λεῖπε	Valckenaer	1755	OV
Eur. Ph. 1694	γεραιᾶς	-ᾶι	Valckenaer	1755	Athous Vatop. 671 (At)	-ᾶ At
Eur. Ph. 1710	χεῖρα	χέρα	Hermann	1816	manus Triclinii	p. 761
Eur. Ph. 1722	ἔχων	del.	Hermann	1816	P.Strasb. inv. WG 307	p. 762
Eur. Ph. 1723	-ᾶς	φυγὰς	Hermann	1816	RZ	p. 762
Eur. Ph. 1753	ὧι	ἐν ὧι	Scaliger	1974	Ambros. L 39 sup. (G)	CQ
Eur. Ph. 1759	-ω	ἔγνων	Samuel Musgrave	1788	VG	p. 237
Eur. Ph. (a) 7	ὑπὸ	ὑπὲρ	Wecklein	1894	Cremon. 130 (Cr)
Eur. Ph. (a) 8	-ξάμ-	παραταξόμενος	G. H. Schaefer	1824	P.Oxy. XXXI 2544	apud Porson
Eur. Ph. (a) 10-11	ἐβούλετο	ἐβουλεύετο	Adolf Kirchhoff	1855	Marc. gr. 468 (F)
Eur. Ph. (a) 10-11	ἀπέσφαξε(ν)	ἀποσφάξαι	Valckenaer	1755	PrRf
Eur. Ph. (a) 20	λογοποιήσας	λόγον ποιήσας	F. H. Bothe	1825	Ambros. L 39 sup. (G)
Eur. Rh. 63	ἦν	η	Cobet	n.d.	P.Achm. 4	VL p. 593
Eur. Rh. 78	πῦρ αἴθειν/πυραίθειν	πύρ᾽ αἴθειν	Reiske	1753	P.Achm. 4
Eur. Rh. 108	σὲ … τοὺς δὲ	σοὶ … τοῖς δὲ	Henri Estienne	1602	fere Chr. Pat. 2370
Eur. Rh. 131	μετατιθ-	μεταθέμενος	Samuel Musgrave	1778	Haun. 417 (Hn)
Eur. Rh. 325	-ταις	κυνηγέτης	Elmsley	1813	Escor. gr. X.1.13 (gE)	ad Heracl. 694
Eur. Rh. 398	-ων	πολεμίωι	F. H. Bothe	1826	Va1s
Eur. Rh. 429	πορθμεύσων/-εύσας	-εῦσαι	Johannes Gregoropulos	1503	Harl. 5743 (Q)
Eur. Rh. 482	νῦν	νυν	Scaliger	1694	Athous Vatop. 36 (gV)	apud Barnes
Eur. Rh. 685	ἴστω	ἵστω	Aemilius Portus	1599	Σl
Eur. Rh. 694	χεῖρα	χέρα	Samuel Musgrave	1778	Haun. 417 (Hn)
Eur. Rh. 855	-ᾶ(ι)	μηχαναὶ	Samuel Musgrave	1778	Et.Gen. B
Eur. Rh. 883	ἄγει/ἄγοι	ἀνάγει	Benjamin Heath	1762	Ambros. F 205 inf. (Af)	p. 97
Eur. Rh. (a) 8	ἀπ-	ὑπέστρεφον	Eduard Schwartz	1891	Palat. gr. 98 (Va)
Eur. Supp. 1150	-ῶν	δαναϊδᾶν	Elmsley	n.d.	Triclinii emendatio 1
Eur. T 1.IA.2–3	ἑταῖρος δὲ δοκεῖ	ἑταῖρος. δοκεῖ δὲ	Elmsley	1821	RwZc
Eur. Tr. 578	ἰώ μοι μοὶ	οἴμοι	George Burges	1807–37	Σ
Eur. Tr. 633	τ. δ’	τῶι μὲν	George Burges	1807–37	Stob. Spc
Eur. Tr. 802	-νας	᾿Αθάνα	Johannes Gregoropulos	1503	Σi
Eur. Tr. 930	ὑπεκδ-	ὑπερδράμοι	Willem Canter	1571	Tzetzae cod. Lips.
Eur. Tr. 931	ἐνθένδ᾽	ἔνθεν δ᾽	Tyrrell	n.d.	Harl. 5743 (q)
Eur. Tr. 1053	δ’	γ’	Johannes Livineius	1581–2	Haun. 417 (Wecklein)
Eur. Tr. 1076	σὺν δ’	συνδώδεκα	Joshua Barnes	n.d.	Palat. gr. 98 (Va)
Eur. Tr. 1234	-ίσει	φροντιεῖ	August Matthiae	1821	Chr. Pat. 1383
Eur. Tr. 1277	ἀμ-	ἐμπνέουϲ᾽	Gilbert Wakefield	1790	q et Chr. Pat. 1704
Eur. Tr. 1306	κρύπτουσα	κτυποῦσα	Samuel Musgrave	n.d.	Σ
Eur. fr. 119 + 120.6	πατρος	πάτρας	Heinrich Düntzer	1850	P.Oxy. XXXII 2628	Philologus 5 (1850) 186
Eur. fr. 495.42	τῶν τέχνων	τω]ν κενων	Conrad Gessner	1543	BKT V/II 5514
Eur. fr. 588.3	οὐδὲν	οὐδέν᾽	Grotius	1623	Diog. Laert. Bc
Eur. fr. 653.4	ἄρα καί	χρῆν	Nauck	1855	P.Oxy. XLV 3214	Obs. 45 sq.
Eur. fr. 752k.20	οὖϲι(ν)	θύειν	Cobet	s.xix med.	P.Oxy. VI 852
Eur. fr. 757.843	-φερον	ἔφερβον	Gilbert Murray	1906	P.Petr. II 49(c)
Eur. fr. 820b.4	θεοῦ	θεῶν	Wilamowitz	s.xix/xx	PSI XV 1476
Eur. fr. 870	αἷμα	ὄμμα	J. F. Boissonade	1826	Phot. z
Eur. fr. 911.2	ἐρόεντα	πτερ-	Grotius	1626	P.Oxy. IX 1176	Satyr. Vit.Eur.; πτε[…]τα
Eur. fr. 912.1	χοήν	χλόην	Bergk	1839–41	P.Oxy. IX 1176	ap. Welcker 1602
Eur. fr. 912.2	φέρων	φέρω	Grotius	1626	P.Oxy. IX 1176	φερ[.]
Eur. fr. 1063.2	ἄνδρ᾽ ἢ κτλ.	ἄνδρα χρὴ	Conrad Gessner	1543	Chor. 32.52
Eust. Il. 353.33	-ὸς	αἰσχρῶς	Guarinus Camers	s.xv/xvi	Laur. 59.2 et 3 (L)
Eust. Il. 1291.44	οὔ τοι	οὗτοι	Guarinus Camers	s.xv/xvi	Laur. 59.2 et 3 (L)
Fronto p. 252.10	om.	τις	Philipp Buttmann	1816	Mai a. 1817 et Naber	apud Niebuhr
Fronto p. 252.11	μηδέπως ἐσωρακότων	μηδέπω σε ἑωρακότων	Philipp Buttmann	1816	Mai a. 1817 et Naber	apud Niebuhr
Fronto p. 255.2	ταισο	ιλισον	Philipp Buttmann	1816	teste Brakman	apud Niebuhr
Gal. Libr.Ord. 1.4	-χὴ	διαδοχαὶ	Janus Cornarius	1532–49	Vlatadon 14 (Vlat)
Gal. Libr.Ord. 2.8	-λέξαι	ἀναλεξάσθαι	Ivan von Müller	1874	Vlatadon 14 (Vlat)
Gal. Libr.Ord. 3.9	συγγι-	συγγενομένοι	René Chartier	1639	Vlatadon 14 (Vlat)
Gal. Libr.Ord. 3.11	ἠκη-	ἀκηκοότες	Ivan von Müller	1874	Vlatadon 14 (Vlat)
Gal. Libr.Ord. 4.1	-μνήματα	ὑπομνημάτων	Joachim Marquardt	1876	Vlatadon 14 (Vlat)
Gal. Libr.Ord. 4.2	δύνατο	δύναιτο	René Chartier	1639	Vlatadon 14 (Vlat)
Gal. Libr.Ord. 4.4	-ντες … -σαμεν	ἄγοντας … ἐποίησεν	Ivan von Müller	1874	Vlatadon 14 (Vlat)
Gal. Libr.Ord. 4.5	-ρήματα	θεωρημάτων	René Chartier	1639	Vlatadon 14 (Vlat)
Gal. Libr.Ord. 5.4	om.	ἐκ τῶν	Janus Cornarius	1532–49	Vlatadon 14 (Vlat)
Gal. Libr.Propr. 1.3	διαιρ-	αἱρέσεις	Janus Cornarius	1532–49	Vlatadon 14 (Vlat)
Gal. Libr.Propr. 1.11	καθὸ	καθ’ ὃ	C. G. Kühn	1830	Vlatadon 14 (Vlat)
Gal. Libr.Propr. 2.2	om.	περὶ	René Chartier	1639	Vlatadon 14 (Vlat)
Gal. Libr.Propr. 2.5	κατὰ	μετὰ	Ivan von Müller	1891	Vlatadon 14 (Vlat)
Gal. Libr.Propr. 4.3	περὶ τὴν κ. γ.	περὶ τῶν τὴν κάτω γένυν	René Chartier	1639	Vlatadon 14 (Vlat)
Gal. Libr.Propr. 4.15	ἑαυτῇ	ἐν αὐτῇ	Janus Cornarius	1532–49	Vlatpc
Gal. Libr.Propr. 4.16	ἑτέρου	ἱεροῦ	Johann Fichard	1531	Hunaini uersio arabica	osse sacro
Gal. Libr.Propr. 4.18	ἔτι	ἐστι	Ivan von Müller	1891	Vlatadon 14 (Vlat)
Gal. Libr.Propr. 4.18	τοὺς γνάθους	τὰς γ.	René Chartier	1639	Vlatadon 14 (Vlat)
Gal. Libr.Propr. 4.20	-ην κατὰ … -εός	ῥάξιν καὶ τὰ … πήχεώς	René Chartier	1639	Vlatadon 14 (Vlat)
Gal. Libr.Propr. 4.23	ἃ μ. -αια	πρῶτον μὲν κεφάλαιον	Hermann Schöne	1924	Vlatadon 14 (Vlat)
Gal. Libr.Propr. 4.28	περιέων	περιέχει	Janus Cornarius	1532–49	Vlatadon 14 (Vlat)
Gal. Libr.Propr. 7.5	διαπρογνω-	διαγνωστικὰ	René Chartier	1639	Vlatadon 14 (Vlat)
Gal. Libr.Propr. 8.4	non legitur	ἀρχὰς	Ivan von Müller	1891	Vlatadon 14 (Vlat)
Gal. Libr.Propr. 9.1	-γράμματα	συγγραμμάτων	Ivan von Müller	1891	Vlatadon 14 (Vlat)
Gal. Libr.Propr. 9.8	-εως	φύσιος	Ivan von Müller	1891	Vlatadon 14 (Vlat)
Gal. Libr.Propr. 9.9	ἔτι	ἔστι	Johannes Ilberg	1889	Vlatadon 14 (Vlat)
Gal. Libr.Propr. 9.10	om.	τῶν	Ivan von Müller	1891	Vlatadon 14 (Vlat)
Gal. Libr.Propr. 9.10	ἐγκεφάλου	ἐν κεφαλῇ	René Chartier	1639	Vlatadon 14 (Vlat)
Gal. Libr.Propr. 9.11	προγνωστικ-	προρρητικὸν	Jean Irigoin	1976	Vlatadon 14 (Vlat)
Gal. Libr.Propr. 10.2	om.	τοὺς	René Chartier	1639	Vlatadon 14 (Vlat)
Gal. Libr.Propr. 12.3	om.	καὶ	John Caius	1556	Hunaini uersio arabica
Gal. Libr.Propr. 14.14	ϛ’ … τοῦ	ἓξ … τὸ	Ivan von Müller	1891	Vlatadon 14 (Vlat)
Gal. Libr.Propr. 14.14	τὸ πρότερον λέξεως Εὐδήμου πρότερον ἑτέροις	τ. περὶ λ. Ε. π. ἑταίροις	Ivan von Müller	1891	Vlatadon 14 (Vlat)
Gal. Libr.Propr. 14.15	ἑτέρ-	ἑταίων	René Chartier	1639	Vlatadon 14 (Vlat)
Gal. Libr.Propr. 14.15	-εισημένοις	προεισηγμένοις	Janus Cornarius	1532–49	Vlatadon 14 (Vlat)
Gal. Libr.Propr. 14.18	om.	τὸ	Johannes Ilberg	1889	Vlatadon 14 (Vlat)
Gal. Libr.Propr. 14.21	γ’	τρία	Ivan von Müller	1891	Vlatadon 14 (Vlat)
Gal. Libr.Propr. 14.22	δευτέρας	δυνάμεως	Janus Cornarius	1532–49	Vlatadon 14 (Vlat)
Gal. Libr.Propr. 14.23	ἕνεκ’ αὐτοῦ	ἕνεκά του	Carl Prantl	1855	Vlatpc
Gal. Libr.Propr. 17.1	περὶ	προτέρου ύπομνήματα τέτταρα, τοῦ δευτέρου τέτταρα	Ivan von Müller	1891	Hunaini uersio arabica
Gal. Libr.Propr. 19.2	φιλολογία	φυσιολογία	Usener	1887	Vlatadon 14 (Vlat)
Gal. Libr.Propr. prol. 1	καθὼ	καθ’ ὃ	Johann Fichard	1531	Vlatadon 14 (Vlat)
Gal. Libr.Propr. prol. 1	μὴ	μὲν	Janus Cornarius	1532–49	Vlatadon 14 (Vlat)
Gal. Libr.Propr. prol. 2	-θην	ἐβουλήθη	René Chartier	1639	Vlatadon 14 (Vlat)
Gal. Libr.Propr. prol. 5	α. τὸ λ.	αὐτοῦ τοῦ λελωβῆσθαι	René Chartier	1639	Vlatadon 14 (Vlat)
Gal. Libr.Propr. prol. 7	-ίοις	ἴδια	Ivan von Müller	1891	Vlatadon 14 (Vlat)
Gal. Libr.Propr. prol. 11	ἔγρα-	ἐπέγραψαν	Ivan von Müller	1891	Vlatadon 14 (Vlat)
Gal. Med.Phil. 3.5	om.	χρὴ	Adamantios Korais	1816	Hunaini uersio arabica
Gal. Med.Phil. 4.1	ἄξιον	ἀξιῶν	Theodore Goulston	1640	Hunaini uersio arabica
Gal. Med.Phil. 4.2	αὐτὴν	αὐτῶν	Ivan von Müller	1875	Hunaini uersio arabica
Gal. Med.Phil. 4.4	-ον	ἀναισχύντου	Ernst Wenkebach	1933	Hunaini uersio arabica
Gorg. Hel. 13	ὡς ε.	εὐμετάβολον	Reiske	1773	HW
Gorg. Hel. 20	ἔπραξε	ἔπραξεν ἃ ἔ.	Reiske	1773	Lond. Burn. 95 (A)
Gorg. Hel. 21	ἐπ’ ἀ.	ἐν ἀρχῇ	Reiske	1773	Lond. Burn. 95 (A)
Gorg. Pal. 29	καὶ δ. μ.	καὶ δεύτερον καὶ μέγιστον	Reiske	1773	AB
Gorg. Pal. 30	-ήματα	πλεονέκτημα	Reiske	1773	cod. Vratisl. (Z)
Gr.Naz. Ep. 234.1	πυκ-	πτυκτίον	Emil Heitz	1865	ARΠMF
Harp. Α 19	-θίας	πυθέας	Ph. J. de Maussac	1614	Mediol. 26 (H)
Harp. Ε 103	ἐχει-	χειροτονεῖ	Bekker	1833	Arist. Ath.
Harp. Κ 5	ἢ ἐν ὁ.	ἣν ὁδῷ	P. J. de Maussac	1614	pl
Harp. Κ 26	om.	καὶ	Hermann Sauppe	1850	P.Ryl. III 532
Harp. Κ 63	-ει(ν)	βλιμάζῃ	Nicolaas Blancard	1683	Marc. 444 (K)
Harp. Ν 19	ἱμερ-	ἡμεραίου	Ph. J. de Maussac	1614	Cantab. Trin. Coll. 0.1.5 (P)	teste Conomis
Harp. Σ 19	ιε	ι,ε	J. T. Voemel	1850	Matrit. 95 (U)	apud Baiter-Sauppe?
Hdn. Fig. Walz p. 601.10	Τυδεὺς	ὁ Τυδεὺς	Brunck	1786	Hav
Hdt. 1.76.3	ἐπειρῶντο	-ρέοντο	Dindorf		P.Oxy. I 19
Hdt. 1.90.3	ἐπαρ-	ἐπαερθεὶς	Heinrich Stein	1869–71	Vat. gr. 2369 (D)
Hdt. 1.105.4	ὁ θέος	η θε[ος	Hude		P.Oxy. X 1244
Hdt. 1.107.1	ὑπο-	ῡπερθεμενος	Henri Estienne		P.Oxy. X 1244
Hdt. 1.116.1	ἐσή(ι)ει	ἐσήιε	Bekker	1833	P.Münch. II 40 = Pap. graec. mon. 89
Hdt. 1.116.1	ἐσή(ι)ει	ἐσήιε	Portus	n.d.	P.Münch. II 40 = Pap. graec. mon. 89
Hdt. 1.132.2	om.	τε	Hermann Kallenberg	1894	P.Oxy. XVII 2096
Hdt. 1.184	ἐπεκ-	ἐκόσμησαν	Enoch Powell	1949	SV
Hdt. 1.196.1	ὧδε	οἵδε	Eltz	n.d.	P.Ross.Georg. I 15
Hdt. 1.196.3	οἱ ἐξέλθοι	διεξέλθοι	Stephan Bergler	1715	P.Ross.Georg. I 15	B. apud Gronovium
Hdt. 1.196.3	ἀνάγεϑαι	ἀγαγέσθαι	Heinrich Stein	1869–71	Vac	ἀγάγεσθαι Vac
Hdt. 1.207.2	ἐμὲ σοὶ	ἐμέ σοι	Johannes Schweighäuser	1816	UX
Hdt. 2.79.1	ἅπαξ ἅ	ἁπαξὰ	Hoffmann	n.d.	P.Oxy. inv. 85/40a
Hdt. 2.175.1	οἱ	οἷα	F. L. Abresch	s.xviii med.	P.Oxy. VIII 1092
Hdt. 3.108.4	μήτρῃ	μητρὶ	Bekker	1833	D1
Hdt. 3.119.5	-ώτατος	ἀλλοτριώτερος	Reiske	n.d.	Athous Dion. 90 (𝕬)
Hdt. 4.43.5	-λιπόντες/λείποντες	καταλείποντες	Hermann Kallenberg	1894	Vat. gr. 2369 (D)
Hdt. 4.192.1	ὄρυες	ὄρυγες	Ph.-E. Legrand	1949	Estensis gr. 221 (M)
Hdt. 5.52.4	-ον	ὕστερος	Heinrich Stein	1869–71	ex corr. D1M
Hdt. 6.44.3	οἱ δ. α.	οἳ δὲ αὐτῶν	Reiske		Palat. gr. 176 (Y)
Hdt. 6.57.1	πρῶτον	πρώτων	Reiske		Vindob. hist.gr. 85 (V)
Hdt. 6.105.2	σφίσι ἤ.	σφι ἤδη	Heinrich Stein	1869–71	Vat. gr. 2369 (D)
Hdt. 6.105.3	σφίσι	σφι	Heinrich Stein	1869–71	Vat. gr. 2369 (D)
Hdt. 7.61.3	δὲ	δὴ	Heinrich Stein	1869–71	Vat. gr. 2369 (D)
Hdt. 7.134.2	τῷ	τῶν	Reiske		Const. Porph.
Hdt. 7.165	-όνων	Σαρδονίων	Valckenaer		Cac
Hdt. 7.196	ναυτικὸς ὁ τῶν	ν. τ.	G. H. Schaefer	n.d.	Estensis gr. 221 (M)
Hdt. 7.226.1	ἀφί- κτλ.	ἀπίωσι	Dindorf	n.d.	Athous Dion. 90 (𝕬)
Hdt. 8.75.3	οὐτέτι	οὔτ’ ἔτι	G. H. Schaefer	n.d.	Vat. gr. 2369 (D)
Hdt. 8.112.2	λέγων	λ. δὲ	Reiske		Estensis gr. 221 (M)
Hdt. 9.43.2	-ων	Μουσαίου	Bekker	1833	Vat. gr. 2369 (D)
Hdt. 9.66.2	-μένως	κατηρτισμένους	Henrik van Herwerden		Vac
Herm. Sim. 8.54	λοιπόν	αὐτόν	Adolf Hilgenfeld	1866	P.Oxy. XIII 1599
Hes. Op. 66	-κόρους	γυιοβόρους	François Guyet	1667	Laur. Plut. 32.16	apud Graevium; m. sec.
Hes. Op. 146	-ιες	ὕβριος	M. L. West	1964	P.Berol. 21107	Philol.
Hes. Op. 263	-λῆες	βασιλῆς	G. H. Schaefer	1817	P.Oxy. VIII 1090	apud Brunck
Hes. Op. 264	δικῶν	δικέων	Adolf Kirchhoff	1889	P.Oxy. VIII 1090
Hes. Op. 268	ἐθέληισ’	ἐθέληι	K. F. Heinrich	1815	P.Oxy. VIII 1090	apud Twesten
Hes. Op. 295	κἀκεῖνος	καικειν[ος	G. H. Schaefer	1817	P.Oxy. XLV 3230	apud Brunck
Hes. Op. 378	θάνοις	θανοι	Hermann	1837	P.Mich. 6828	Jb. f. Ph. 21
Hes. Op. 518	βορέου	βορεω	Alois Rzach	1884	P.Oxy. XLV 3228
Hes. Op. 549	-ος	πυροφόροις	Hermann	1831	Paris. gr. 2707	Wien. Jb.
Hes. Sc. 15	οὐ γάρ οἱ	οὐδέ οἱ	Hermann	1874	Stud.Pal. I
Hes. Sc. 146	λευκὰ θ.	λευκαθεόντων	Wackernagel	1925	Ambros. C 222 inf. (J)	Glotta ; p.c.
Hes. Sc. 432	ἐλθεῖν	ἐλθέμεν	Nauck	1889	Stud.Pal. I
Hes. Th. 87	αἶψα τε	αἶψά κε	Rudolf Peppmüller	1896	P.Achm. 3
Hes. Th. 93	οἷά τε	τοίη	François Guyet	1667	P.Achm. 3	apud Graevium
Hes. Th. 466	γ’	γ’ αρ’	Rudolf Peppmüller	1896	P.Oxy. XXXII 2644
Hes. Th. 481	μὲν	μιν	Hermann	1831	k
Hes. Th. 656	ὅτι	ὅ τοι	Hermann	1831	P.Ryl. 54 et P.Oxy. XXXII 2646	‘ist es wunderbar, dass niemand noch gesehen hat’
Hes. Th. 682	π. αἰπεῖά τ᾽ ἰωὴ	ποδων τ᾽ αιπεῖα ϊ[ωη	Hermann	1831	P.Oxy. XXXII 2648
Hes. Th. 768	habent	del.	F. A. Wolf	1783	P.Oxy. XXXII 2648	= Od. 10.534; 11.47
Hippon. fr. 103.11	πασπάλιν φαγὼν γ.	πασ]πα[λ]ηφάγον γρομφίν	Johannes Pierson	1759	P.Oxy. XVIII 2175	Lexicon Atticum s.v. πασπάλη (‘scrofam polline pastam’)
Hom. Il. 1.107	τα κάκ’ ἐστὶ φίλα	φ[ιλ]ο̣ν̣ εστι κακ[α	Naber	1877	P.Ryl. III 539
Hom. Il. 2.3	-α	φρένας	Heyne	1802	2s V
Hom. Il. 2.210	-ωι	μεγάλα	Bentley	1885	D.H. Comp. 16.1 (cod. F)	J. Phil.
Hom. Il. 5.667	ἀμφιέποντες	αμ]φις έποιτ[ες	T. S. Brandreth	1841	P.Oxy. IV 759
Hom. Il. 6.90	ὅς	ο	Bentley	1885	P.Tebt. 899	J. Phil.
Hom. Il. 6.493	πᾶσιν ἐμοὶ δὲ μάλιστα τοὶ Ἰλίῳ	πασι μαλιστα δ εμοι τοι Ιλιωι	C. A. J. Hoffmann	s.xix med.	P.Oxy. III 445
Hom. Il. 9.570	πρόχ-	πρόγνυ	Albert Thumb	1913	Bodl. Auct. T.2.7 (R)	apud Brugmann-Thumb; s.l.
Hom. Il. 12.449	εἰσ’· ὃ δέ μιν ῥέα	ει[σιν ο δε]ρρεα	Nauck	1877	P.Lond.Lit. 251 + P.Harr. I 36
Hom. Il. 13.742	ἤ κεν ἐνὶ	ηε κεν εν	H. L. Ahrens	1843	P.Amh. inv. G 202	Rh. Mus. 2 (1843) 170
Hom. Il. 16.145	-ύμεν	ζευγνῦμεν	Joshua Barnes	1711	P.Oxy. XLVII 3323
Hom. Il. 16.389	τῶν	τοῦ	Walter Leaf	1888	recc.
Hom. Il. 17.89	ἀσβέστωι	ἀσβέτωι	A. Ludwich	1916	P.Berol. inv. 16007	Rh. Mus. 71 (1916) 211
Hom. Il. 17.435	-κει	ἑστήκηι	Hermann	1813	P.Ross.Georg. I 4	Serm. Hom. diss. II
Hom. Il. 18.144	υἱεῖ	υἱέ ̓	Alois Rzach	1887	recc.
Hom. Il. 23.198	ὠκέα δ’	ὦκα δὲ	Bentley	1885	P.Grenf. II 4	J. Phil.
Hom. Il. 23.535	δ᾽ ἐν ᾿Αργείοις	δ]᾽ εν Αχαιοισιν	Nauck	1877	BKT V/I 5
Hom. Il. 24.192	κεχάνδει	κεχ]όνδει	August Fick	1886	P.Lond.Lit. 27
Hom. Od. 1.23	-ας	Αἰθίοπες	Bentley	1894	Str. 6.30 etc.	J. Phil. 22
Hom. Od. 1.70	ὅου	ὅο	Philipp Buttmann	n.d.	Heidelb. Palat. gr. 45 (P)	a.c.
Hom. Od. 1.112	προτίθεντο, ἰδὲ	τ’, ἠδὲ	Bentley	1894	CR10 (Leaf)
Hom. Od. 2.247	ἑὸν	(δώμαθ’) ἑὰ	Bentley	1894	Vat. 1627 (R7)
Hom. Od. 4.775	-ας	πάντες	Bentley	1894	Vindob. phil. gr. 56 (Y)
Hom. Od. 5.8	καὶ	μηδ’	Nauck	1874	P.Tebt. III/I 697
Hom. Od. 5.243	-υτο	ἤνετο	Nauck	1874	Laur. 32.24 (G)	s.l. et m. sec.
Hom. Od. 5.281	ῥινὸν	ῥίον	J. U. Faesi	1849	Vat. Ottob. 57 (R10)	γρ
Hom. Od. 5.356	-ον	ἄλλος	Bentley	1894	q s
Hom. Od. 5.426	-φθη	δρύφη	W. C. Kayser	1878	L7 U7	1874?
Hom. Od. 7.156	-έστερος	προγ]ενεστ̣α̣τος	Bekker	1858	P.Oxy. inv. 103/56 (b)
Hom. Od. 8.74	-ης	οἴμη	Bentley	1894	Palat. 45
Hom. Od. 8.106 schol.	εὐφύ-	ἐν φύλλοισιν	Joshua Barnes	1711	Marc. 613	Homeri Odyssea p. 171
Hom. Od. 8.312	ὄφελλ-	ὄφειλον	Nauck	1874	C L7 R4 (a)
Hom. Od. 8.435	τ. ἵστασαν	στῆσαν τρίποδ’	Karl Grashof	1846–52	Ho N
Hom. Od. 9.138	εἰσόκε ναυτέων	-κεν αὖτε	Bentley	1894	d q
Hom. Od. 9.393	-ρου γε κ.	σιδήροιο κράτος	Nauck	1874	Venet. cl. ix num. 29 (U8)
Hom. Od. 10.10	αὐλῆ(ι)	αὐδῆι	G. W. Nitzsch	1826–40	P.Oxy. XLIX 3441	αυδη[]
Hom. Od. 10.19	δῶκε δέ μοι ἐκδ-	δῶκέ μοι ἐκδείρας	J. H. Voß	1838	P. Oxy. XLIX 3441
Hom. Od. 10.385	λύσασθ’	λῦσαί θ’	Philipp Buttmann	n.d.	Sext. Math. 1.295
Hom. Od. 11.393	ἔτ’ ἦν	εην	Nauck	1874	P. CtYBR inv. 5128
Hom. Od. 11.580	ἥλκησε	ἕλκυσσε	Nauck	1874	d
Hom. Od. 15.206	ἐν(ὶ)	επι	Heinrich Düntzer	1863	P.Amh. II 23 et P.S.I. XIII 1299
Hom. Od. 20.6	-όων	ἐγρηγορέων	F. H. Bothe	1835	Gal. De plac. Hipp. et Plat. 3.3.8
Hom. Od. 22.258	-κει	βεβλήκειν	Bekker	1843	P.Ryl. I 53
Hom. Od. 23.188	-κται	τέτυκτο	Karl Grashof	1846–52	P.Ryl. I 53
Hom. Od. 23.192	ὄφρ’ ἐτέλεσσα	οφρα τελεσ[σα	Bekker	1858	P.Oxy. III 448
Hom. Od. 23.259	ἐϋκτίμενον	ες υψοροφον	Bekker	1858	P.Ryl. I 53 et P.Oxy. inv. 203B.35/H(1–3)
Hom. Od. 23.276	-ευσεν	ἐκέλευεν	Joshua Barnes	1711	P.Ryl. I 53 et Monac. gr. 519 B (U)
Hom. Od. 24.137	κεῖτ-	κῆται	F. A. Wolf	1807	P.Ryl. I 53
Hom. Od. 24.207	πόλλ’ ἐμόγησεν	πόλλὰ μογη[σεν	Bekker	1858	P.Ryl. I 53
Hom. Od. 24.209	ἠδὲ ἴαυον	ἠδ’ ενϊαυον	Nauck	1874	P.Ryl. I 53
Hsch. α 2737	παλαιός	μάταιος	F. W. Schmidt	1886	Cyrill. ph	Krit. St. 1,112
Hsch. α 2737	ἀλαιός	ἀλεός	Gottfried Sopingius	s.xvi/xvii	Cyrill. ph	apud Schrevelius/Alberti
Hsch. κ 4905	καμίκην	Καμικοῖς	Johann Alberti	1766	Cyrill.
Isoc. 1.12	-οίης	δοκεῖς	Bekker	1822	Paris. 2010 (Y)
Isoc. 2.2	διοικοίης	διοικῇς	Blass	1891	pap. Massil. = CPF I.2 17
Isoc. 2.8	ταῖς μοναρχίαις	τὰς μοναρχίας	Cobet	1783	pap. Massil. = CPF I.2 17
Isoc. 2.20	τὰ μὲν πρὸς/τὰ περί	τὰ πρὸς	Bekker	1822	P.Köln VI 253
Isoc. 2.25	-νείκει	φιλονίκει	Blass	1891	P.Kellis III Gr. 95.3
Isoc. 2.40	θαύμαζε	θαυμάσῃς	J. G. Baiter	1839	P.Kellis III Gr. 95.3
Isoc. 4.68	γε	ελαττω γε	Cobet	1783	P.Oxy. V 844
Isoc. 8.81	-οντα	λυπήσαντα	Cobet	1783	P.Lond.Lit 132
Isoc. 8.84	ἐμβ-	εἰσβεβληκότων	J. G. Baiter	1839	P.Lond.Lit 132
Isoc. 8.125	-στέρους	εὐδαιμονεστάτους	Hermann Sauppe	1839	P.Lond.Lit 132
Joseph. AJ 7.235	ἡσθ-	πεισθεὶς	Naber		epit. (E)	Mnem.
Just. Edict. 13.24 p. 792.11	ἐπιβάλλοντα	τὸν ἐ.	Zachariae von Lingenthal	1892	P.Oxy. LXIII 4400	ZRG 13
Luc. Dom. 21	γράψωμαι	-ομαι	François Guyet	1743	LN	apud Reitzium
Luc. JTr. 37	ἀνε-	αὐτεπαγγέλτοις	François Guyet	1743	jTjUjV	apud Reitzium
Luc. Ocyp. 57	ἔστειλα	ἔτεινα	Karl Jacobitz	1841	P.Oxy. XXXI 2532	‘vir doctus’
Luc. VH 1.17	καὶ ὁ Φ./καὶ Φ.	ὁ Φαέθων	Eduard Schwartz	1906	Vat. gr. 76 (P)	apud Nilén; p.c.
Luc. VH 1.35	Ψιττ-	Ψηττόποδες	Graevius	1687	SΩpcZP
Luc. VH 2.2	προσ-	προελθόντες	Moïse Du Soul	1743	ΓΩS
Luc. VH 2.20	κατὰ	μετὰ	Moïse Du Soul	1743	ΓΩSA
Luc. VH 2.46	-β-	Καββαλοῦσα	Moïse Du Soul	1743	Guelf. 86.7 (F)	p.c.
Lyc. 136	-ῃ/-η	δίκην	Isaac Tzetzes	s.xii ex.	CDE
Lyc. 158	γυίας	γύας	H. G. Reichard	1788	P.Oxy. LXIV 4428
Lyc. 395	στόβους	στόμ-	Isaac Tzetzes	s.xii ex.	D1E
Lyc. 987	-ος	Ξουθίδας	Jean Dorat	1566	A2BC2	apud Canterum p. 207
Lycurg. 20	-σωμεν	κλητεύσομεν	John Taylor	1743	Bodl. Auct. T.2.8 (N)
Lycurg. 21	ἐκ γ.	ἐν γειτόνων	Hermann Sauppe	1834	N2
Lycurg. 28	-ὸν	αὐτοὺς	P. P. Dobree	1831	Bodl. Auct. T.2.8 (N)
Lycurg. 30	-ὸν	ἑαυτῷ	Henri Estienne	1575	Bodl. Auct. T.2.8 (N)
Lycurg. 77	κριν-	κραινόντων	Cobet		tit. Acharn.
Lycurg. 84	ἐπιλ-	λήψονται	C. F. Heinrich	1821	Sud.
Lycurg. 107	-ία	ἀτιμίη	Hermann		Bodl. Auct. T.2.8 (N)
Lycurg. 107	ἀρετ-	ἐρατῆς	Valckenaer		MZ
Lycurg. 116	οὕτω	οὔτοι	Scaliger	n.d.	Npc	apud Conomis
Lycurg. 128	ἐστιν	ἐστιν ἐκ	Conrad Bursian	1870	Bodl. Auct. T.2.8 (N)
Lycurg. 140	ἡμ-	ὑμῶν	Hermann Sauppe	1834	Bodl. Auct. T.2.8 (N)
Lycurg. 140	πρῶτον	πρώτου	Reiske	1771	Bodl. Auct. T.2.8 (N)
Lycurg. 142	-αν	ἔθαψεν	John Taylor	1743	Ambros. A. 99 sup. (P)
Lycurg. 143	αὐτὸν τίνων	αὐτὸν˙ τίνων	John Taylor	1743	PMZ
Lys. 1.2	καὶ ἐν δημοκρατίᾳ καὶ ὀλιγαρχίᾳ	καὶ ἐν δ. καὶ ἐν ὀ.	Antoine Leconte	pre-1586	Palat. gr. 117 (P)
Lys. 1.15	αὐτ- δὲ	αὕτη δὲ	John Taylor	1739	Tolet. Bibl. Cap. 101.16 (To)
Lys. 1.20	προσθ-	πεισθείη	Reiske	1759	Marc. 422 (H)
Lys. 2.47	π. β.	πρὸς τοὺς βαρβάρους	Reiske	1759	Bodl. Barocci 139 (Ob)	m. rec.
Lys. 6.29	ἐνθένδε	ἐνθάδε	Scaliger	2007	Laur. Plut. 57.4 (C)	apud Carey
Lys. Fr. 234	ἑταίρας ἀπίας	ἑτέρας αἰτίας	Adolf Emperius	1833	Vat. gr. 66 (M)	p. 47
Lys. Fr. 279.3	-ων/ἀπιόντα	παριόντα	Karl Scheibe	1841	Coisl. 249 (V)	Neue Jahrb.
Man. 1.217	σκεδάσουσι/ὁδάσουσι	ἐλάσουσι(ν)	J. Ph. d’Orville	1750	Laur. Plut. 28.27 (L)	in marg.; p. 309
Man. 2.153	ἐυπρήσσοντας	εὖ πρήσοντας	Nauck	1875	Vat. gr. 1056 (V)
Marcellin. Vit. Thuc. 1	ἀνὴρ	ὁ ἀνὴρ	Casaubon	1588	Turon. 980 (T)
Marcellin. Vit. Thuc. 7	πρόσκ-	πρόκλησιν	Hude	1898	Vat. gr. 1302 (Vg)
Marcellin. Vit. Thuc. 38	εἰσαγό-	εἰσαγαγόντων	E. F. Poppo	1843	Ambros. I 25 sup. (Ab)
Marcellin. Vit. Thuc. 44	ὀλίγον	καὶ ὀ.	Thomas Arnold	1848	Paris. suppl. gr. 256 (Pl)
Marcellin. Vit. Thuc. 52	τῇ παλαιᾷ	del.	E. F. Poppo	1843	Ck Vm
Men. Asp. 173	τ’ εμου	τ̣ι̣ μ̣[ου	E. W. Handley	1969	P.Oxy. LXI 4094	ZPE 4 (1969) 162
Men. Asp. 194	δ’ ειμαι vel δειμαι	δει με	Parsons	1969	P.Oxy. LXI 4094	ZPE 4 (1969) 163
Men. Asp. 194	δ’ ειμαι vel δειμαι	δ’ ει με	Kassel	1969	P.Oxy. LXI 4094	ZPE 4 (1969) 163
Men. Asp. 394	-ως	ασμενος	M. L. West	1966	B	Philologus 110 (1966) 157
Men. Epit. 227	δέ	δή	Wilamowitz	1925	P.Oxy. XXXVIII 2829
Men. Epit. 385	ϲτριφνοϲ	ϲτιφ[ρο]ϲ̣[	Sandbach	1972	P.Oxy. LX 4022
Men. Epit. 432	deest	προϲεδόκων	Edward Capps	1910	P.Oxy. LX 4022	προϲ̣[]ο̣κω[
Men. Epit. 440	ἡμ[]ην	ἡμ[έραν τρίτ]ην	Maurice Croiset	1908	P.Oxy. LX 4022
Men. Epit. 795	πλείονα οἶδεν˙ πλείονα κακουργεῖ˙ αἰσχύνεται	πλείονα πανουργεῖ˙ πλείον’ οἶδ’˙ αἰσχύνεται	P. P. Dobree	s.xviii/xix	P.Oxy. L 3532 + 3533	Adv. II p. 284
Men. Epit. 897	συγγν[..]ης [..]ρος	συγγν[ώμ]ης [μέ]ρος	Jan van Leeuwen	1908	P.Oxy. X 1236
Men. Her. fr. 2.2	δὲ δεῖ	δεῖ	Guillaume Morel	1553	P.Bour. 1
Men. Kol. 50	νῦν	νυνί	Grotius	s.xvii in.	P.Oxy. III 409	Eust.1833.58.; G. apud Clericum
Men. Kon. fr. 1.2	ἴδηις	ειδηις	Meineke	1839–51	P.Berol. inv. 21312 b. c + P.Schub. 27	Men. et Phil. p. 103
Men. Mis. 51–2	ὕοντα πολλῶι	ϋοντα πολλω	Porson	s.xviii/xix	P.Oxy. XLVIII 3368	ap. Dobree Adv. II p. 285
Men. Mis. 804	ον[]ιδος ^ηαυτη τουτο κ̣α̣τ̣[]λ̣ε[]π̣ειν []ε δ̣ει	ον[ε]ιδος ^ηαυτη τουτο κ̣α̣τ̣[α]λ̣ε[ι]π̣ειν [σ]ε δ̣ει	Austin	1966	P.Oxy. LIX 3967	καταλιπειν
Men. Mon. 518	-ρίοις	ἐγχώροις	Grotius	1623	Marc. gr. 481 (Γ)
Men. Phasm. 73	-ϲθαι ἀν	ε]π̣ιϲημ̣[αιν]εϲθεαν	Bentley	post-1710	P.Oxy. XXXVIII 2825	Meineke Men. et Phil. p. 498
Men. Pk. 46	θ’ εαυτων	θ αυτων	W. G. Headlam	1908	P.Heid. G 219 + 239 h
Men. Pk. 46	θ’ εαυτων	θ αυτων	W. G. Headlam	1908	P.Heid. G 219 + 239 h
Men. Pk. 46	θ’ εαυτων	θ αυτων	Jan van Leeuwen	1908	P.Heid. G 219 + 239 h
Men. Pk. 290	αλλ’ εις οικον τιν	εἰς δ’ οἶκόν τιν’	Eduard Schwartz	1929	P.Oxy. LXXIX 5200	Herm.
Men. Sam. 280	τουτον	τουτονϊ	Jan van Leeuwen	1908	P.Bodm. XXV et Pap. Barcin. inv. 45
Men. Sam. 588	μικρο̄	μικρα	Leo	1907	P.Bodm. XXV et Pap. Barcin. inv. 45	NGG (1907) 315–41
Men. fr. 158.2	ἀρπάγην	ἀρπαγήν	Valckenaer	1739	Ph.Bybl. 28	Animad. p. 23
Men. fr. 167.3	-άϲαϲαν	ἐπιπολάϲαν	Wilamowitz	1870	Phot. (z) α 2806	Obs. (diss. Berol.)
Men. fr. 248	τε	δὲ	Meineke	1839–51	Schol. R Soph. OC 1375	FCG
Men. fr. 412.2	εἰς τὴν ἕκτην (ἐπὶ δέκα)	ἕκτην ἐπὶ δέκα	Porson	s.xviii/xix	Ph.Bybl. 87	Misc. p. 253
Men. fr. 602.2	γε	τε	G. H. Schaefer	1817	P.Oxy. XLIX 3433	ad Brunck ΗΘΙΚΗ ΠΟΙΗϹΙϹ (1817) p. 264
Men. fr. 602.5	ἐψευϲμένοϲ	ϲ’ ἐψευϲμένοϲ	Grotius	1626	P.Oxy. XLIX 3433	Exc. p. 755
Men. fr. 602.11	οἶκτον	ὄγκον	Friedrich Dübner	1860	P.Oxy. XLIX 3433	Men. et Phil. Fragm. p. 54
Men. fr. 602.18	λοιπόν	λυπηρόν	Wilamowitz	1876	P.Oxy. XLIX 3433	Herm. 11 (1876) 504
Men. fr. 644	ἀπολόμ-	ἀπωλλύμεϲθα	Theodor Kock	1880–8	Schol. V Ar. Av. 374	CAF
Men.Rh. 343.18	οἳ	οἷον	Conrad Bursian	1882	Paris. gr. 2423 (Z)
Mosch. 4.89	αὐτόν	αυτις	Iunta	1516	P.Oxy. XLVII 3325
Nic. Al. 33	ἐπὶ σ.	ἐπισφαλεροῖσι	Bentley	1722	Marc. 477 (v)	apud O. Schneider
Nic. Al. 37	-ήδην	παμπήγην	Scaliger	1856	x	apud O. Schneider
Nic. Al. 51	σιδηρήε-	σιδηρείεσσαν	Scaliger	1856	Paris. suppl. 247 (Π)	apud O. Schneider
Nic. Al. 59/136	ἠέ τι	ἢ ἔτι	Bentley	1722	MR	apud O. Schneider
Nic. Al. 81	ἐπιλλίζ-	ἐπιλλύζων	Bentley	1722	Marc. gr. 480 (V)	apud O. Schneider
Nic. Al. 135	κερά-	κερόεντα	J. G. Schneider	1792	Paris. suppl. 247 (Π)	p. 344
Nic. Al. 184	ἐπιρρ-	ἐπὶ ῥαγέεσσι	J. G. Schneider	1792	Laur. gr. 91.10 (O)
Nic. Al. 221	-ον	νόου	Otto Schneider	1856	Vat. gr. 2291 (L)
Nic. Al. 277	μίγδ-	μιγάδην	J. G. Schneider	1792	Paris. suppl. 247 (Π)
Nic. Al. 288	δὲ/δ᾽ ἐν	δὴ	Bentley	1722	Paris. suppl. 247 (Π)	apud Jacques
Nic. Al. 370	κονίλ-	κονίην	Bentley	1722	Paris. suppl. 247 (Π)	apud Jacques
Nic. Al. 460	χλοερ-	χλιαρῷ	J. G. Schneider	1792	Paris. suppl. 247 (Π)	p. 323
Nic. Al. 475	-στολ-	περισταλάδην	Bentley	1722	Ricc. gr. 56 (R)	apud O. Schneider; s.l.
Nic. Al. 499	χείλεσι/-λεϊ	χήτεϊ	Otto Schneider	1856	Vat. gr. 2291 (L)
Nic. Al. 561	ἀπουνόσφισε	ἀπ’ οὖν νόσφισσε	Meineke	1843	Goetting. philol. 29 (G)	p. 232
Nic. Th. 3	κυδίσ-	κηδέστατε	David Ruhnken	1782	Kv	Duae epist. p. 289
Nic. Th. 3	κυδ-	κηδίστατε	Bentley	1722	Ambros. D 529 (a)	Mus. crit. (1826) p. 372
Nic. Th. 24	αὐαλέος θέρεος	-ου θ.	Bentley	1722	ΠKVv	Mus. crit.
Nic. Th. 35	θιμβ-	θιβρὴν	Bentley	1722	GKRVvHsch	Mus. crit.
Nic. Th. 40	περι-	πυριθαλπέα	Bentley	1722	Paris. suppl. 247 (Π)	Mus. crit.
Nic. Th. 72	τε	δὲ	Otto Schneider	1856	Vat. gr. 2291 (L)
Nic. Th. 88	ἐπιχλωριΐδα	ἐπὶ χλωρηΐδα	Salmasius	1619	Vv	p. 76
Nic. Th. 164	αὐδ-	αὐγὴν	Bentley	1722	Paris. suppl. 247 (Π)	Mus. crit.
Nic. Th. 173	μειλ-	μηλινόεσσα	Salmasius	1689	ΠG	Plin. exer. p. 242
Nic. Th. 207	ἔβρωξ-	ἔβρυξεν	Bentley	1722	GKRVv	Mus. crit.
Nic. Th. 277	-ον	οὐλόμενος	Bentley	1722	Paris. suppl. 247 (Π)	Mus. crit.
Nic. Th. 277	-ει	ἐνιχραύσῃ	Bentley	1722	GM	Mus. crit.
Nic. Th. 279	ἐνιτρέφ-	ἐνιστρέφεται	Bentley	1722	Marc. 477 (v)	Mus. crit.
Nic. Th. 283	ἐ. αὔει	ἐνδυκὲς αἰεὶ	Valckenaer	1773	Rv	ad Theoc. p. 248
Nic. Th. 329	-ψυχ-	καταψηχθέντος	Bentley	1722	GKMp	Mus. crit.
Nic. Th. 332	-α	τροχύεντες	Bentley	1722	ΠMR	-ος?
Nic. Th. 381	-οὶ	ἀεργοῖς	Bentley	1722	Paris. suppl. 247 (Π)	Mus. crit.
Nic. Th. 386	πάσσ-	μάσσον᾽	J. G. Schneider	1792	Paris. suppl. 247 (Π)
Nic. Th. 421	-ον	ἐϊσκόμενος	Bentley	1722	Eut.
Nic. Th. 442	τρίστιχ-	τρίστοιχοι	Edward Maltby	1815	Goetting. philol. 29 (G)	Morell-Maltby s.v. περιστιχαω
Nic. Th. 490	-στεφ-	πολυστρεφέας	Otto Schneider	1856	Laur. gr. 91.10 (O)
Nic. Th. 543	-στρέφ-	περιστέφει	Bentley	1722	Kv	Mus. crit.
Nic. Th. 605	-οῦ ἀποσυλ-	ποταμῶν ἀπὸ συλ-	Bentley	1722	Goetting. philol. 29 (G)	ἄπο G
Nic. Th. 850	ἀπανήνῃ	ἀπαρίνη	Bentley	1722	ΠMVp	Mus. crit.
Nic. Th. 946	νεαρ-	φιαρῆς	Bentley	1722	MRVp	Mus. crit.
Nonn. Dion. 2.565	-εύς	Τυφωεῦ	Petrus Cunaeus	1610	Palat. Heidelb. gr. 85 (P)
Nonn. Dion. 3.397	-ας	πίονος	Gerard Falkenburg	1569	Laur. Plut. 32.16 (L)
Nonn. Dion. 14.393	ἀκωκήν	κολώνην	Friedrich Graefe	1819	P.Berol. inv. 10567	κορώνην
Nonn. Dion. 14.398	πολυσταφύλῳ	φιλοσταφύλῳ	Friedrich Graefe	1819	P.Berol. inv. 10567
Nonn. Dion. 15.87	οἰνηθέντες	οἰνωθεντες	Friedrich Graefe	1819	P.Berol. inv. 10567
Nonn. Dion. 15.112	ἐλαίης	Ἀθήνης	Hermann Köchly	1857	P.Berol. inv. 10567
Nonn. Dion. 15.165	Βάκχοιο	Γλαύκοιο	Gerard Falkenburg	1569	P.Berol. inv. 10567
Nonn. Dion. 15.165	μαχητάς	μαχηταῖς	Hermann Köchly	1857	P.Berol. inv. 10567
Novell. Iust. 117.15	συμ-	ἐμπαῖξαι	W. O. Reitz	1765	Epanagoge Zachariae
Opp. C. 1.147	καὶ	ναὶ	F. S. Lehrs	1846	A2δ
Opp. C. 2.217–8	περόωσι … πατέουσι	πατέουσι … περόωσι	Brunck	1776	Laur. 32.16 (K)	apud Schneider
Opp. C. 2.430	δα- κτλ.	λατυσσομένοις	J. Ph. d’Orville	1732–51	Vindob. phil. gr. 135 (L)
Opp. C. 2.552	πολλὸν	πολλῷ	J. G. Schneider	1776	Laur. 31.3 (M)
Opp. C. 2.625	μελέεσσιν	μελέοισι	George d’Arnaud	1730	L2
Opp. C. 3.76	-ον	ἄλκιμος	J. G. Schneider	1776	K1
Opp. C. 3.214	ἀ-	ἁπαλὴν	Guietus	post-1597	A2MF
Opp. C. 3.247–8	καὶ … τε	τε … καὶ	Hermann	1805	Laur. 32.16 (K)	Orphica p. 712
Opp. C. 3.360	γὰρ	μὲν	Brunck	1776	Laur. 32.16 (K)	apud Schneider
Opp. C. 4.199	ἴκ-	εἴκελος	André Schott		P.Oxy. LXXXI 5278
Opp. C. 4.208	ἐρυϲϲάμενοι	ερειϲάμεν[οι	Johannes Pierson	1752	P.Oxy. LXXXI 5278	Verisimilium libri duo (1752) 174
Opp. C. 4.322	δε-	λεξάμενοι	J. G. Schneider	1776	Vindob. phil. gr. 135 (L)
Orac. Sib. 516–517	516, 517	517, 516	Geffcken		P.Flor. 398
Orac.Chald. app. 6 p. 216.30	-α	χαῖται	Max Treu	1895	Bodl. Barocci 131 (B)
Orac.Chald. app. 6 p. 217.2	ο. δὲ	οὕτω καὶ	Wilhelm Kroll	1894	Bodl. Barocci 131 (B)
Orac.Chald. app. 6 p. 217.5	παραγωδ-	τερατωδεστέρας	Max Treu	1895	Bodl. Barocci 131 (B)
Orac.Chald. fr. 44.2	νεύ-	πνεύματι	Wilhelm Kroll	1894	Paris. gr. 1853
Orph. A. 271	ὑποτρόπι/ὑπὸ τρόπιϊ	ὑπὸ τρόπιν	Hermann	1805	Escor. Σ-III-3 (E)
Orph. A. 308	τοι	δὴ	J. H. Voß	1805	Estensis gr. 39 (T)
Orph. A. 845	-ειν	ἀποφθίσει	Hermann	1805	Paris. gr. 2763 (P)
Orph. A. 1245	γὰρ ἐδεύετο/δ’ ἐδ-	δ’ ἐπεδ-	Rudolf Keydell	1911	Placent. Bibl. Comm. 10 (c)	p. 64
Paus. 1.6.3	-τιᾶς	στρατείας	Friedrich Sylburg	1583	Matrit. 4564 (Ma)
Paus. 1.13.2	φέρ-	φερῶν	Musurus	1516	Matrit. 4564 (Ma)
Paus. 1.23.4	ὀποντ-	ὀπουντίους	Friedrich Sylburg	1583	Matrit. 4564 (Ma)
Paus. 2.31.4	ἂν ὅτι	ἄν τι	Hermann Hitzig	1896	Neap. II. C. 32 (Na)
Paus. 3.26.3	-οι	λευκότερον	Friedrich Sylburg	1583	Neap. II. C. 32 (Na)
Paus. 4.14.4	ἀπ-	ἐπέκειτο	Friedrich Sylburg	1583	Neap. II. C. 32 (Na)	‘non abs re malet quispiam’
Paus. 7.16.8	θαύματα ἀ.	θαῦμα ἀνήγετο	Porson	1820	Neap. II. C. 32 (Na)	apud Gaisford
Paus. 9.10.2	οἶδεν	εἶδε	Friedrich Sylburg	1583	Neap. II. C. 32 (Na)
Pherecr. fr. 80	ὁ βλὰξ	ὀκλὰξ	Bekker	1814	Phot. α 387
Pherecr. fr. 166	ἃ	ἅ σε	Martin Runkel	1829	Phot. α 816	p. 70
Pherecr. fr. 181	-ίαν	Ἀδώνι’	Scaliger	s.xvi/xvii	Phot. α 400	apud Cant. ms. ΙΙ p. 23
Philo Abr. 35	εὖ νενικ-	ἐκνενικηκότα	Thomas Mangey	1742	Laur. Conv. Soppr. 59 (K)
Philo Abr. 60	πραγμ-	γραμμάτων	Thomas Mangey	1742	vers. Armen.
Philo Abr. 60	-ῷ	αὐτὸ	Thomas Mangey	1742	vers. Armen.
Philo Abr. 62	πληχθ-	πεισθεὶς	Thomas Mangey	1742	vers. Armen.
Philo Abr. 70	τις	τοι	Thomas Mangey	1742	Laur. Conv. Soppr. 59 (K)
Philo Abr. 78	ἀντι-	ἀναβλέψασα	Thomas Mangey	1742	BEK Armen.
Philo Abr. 91	ἀπορ-	ἀφορίας	Thomas Mangey	1742	BEK Armen.
Philo Abr. 179	φασὶ	φήσουσι	Thomas Mangey	1742	vers. Armen.
Philo Aet. 2	-ῥιψ-	ἀπεῤῥυψάμεθα	Thomas Mangey	1742	Petropol. XX Aa 1 (P)
Philo Aet. 5	-εῖσθαι	ἐξαπολέσθαι	Diels	1903	Vat. gr. 381 (U)
Philo Aet. 41	χέρει-	χερείον’	Meineke	1839	Vat. gr. 381 (U)	p. 68
Philo Aet. 64	ὑπερορίας/ὑπορίου	ὑπορείου	Thomas Mangey	1742	Vat. gr. 381 (U)
Philo Aet. 90	οὐκ ἐκ.	οὐδ’ ἐκπυρώσεως	Franz Bücheler	1877	Vat. gr. 381 (U)	RhM
Philo Aet. 134	τῶν -ένων	τὸ λεγόμενον	Thomas Mangey	1742	Oxon. Lincoln. 34 (E)
Philo Contempl. 53	περιϊχ-	περιλιχνεύουσι	Thomas Mangey	1742	vers. Armen.
Philo Contempl. 82	τῶν ἱερῶν	τῶν ἱερέων	Thomas Mangey	1742	vers. Armen.
Philo Decal. 39	ἑνί, ὅτε	ἐνίοτε	Thomas Mangey	1742	Laur. Plut. 85.10 (F)
Philo Decal. 123	-ει	διδάσκειν	Thomas Mangey	1742	Palat. gr. 248 (G)
Philo Decal. 126	κ. τῆς γ.	καὶ τὸν τῆς γυναικός	Thomas Mangey	1742	vers. Armen.
Philo Decal. 129	ἐπ-	ὑποικουρημένων	Thomas Mangey	1742	F Armen.
Philo Decal. 133	ἀνώ-	ἁγιώτερον	Thomas Mangey	1742	vers. Armen.
Philo Decal. 162	προσ-	προκαλούμενοι	Thomas Mangey	1742	vers. Armen.
Philo Decal. 174	-ην	ἐνδεχομένων	Thomas Mangey	1742	vers. Armen.
Philo Det. 158	ἀρρήτ-	ἀρρήκτων	Markland	1742	UF	apud Mangey
Philo Ebr. 11	τῆς	τὴν	Turnebus	1552	P.Oxy. IX 1173
Philo Ebr. 11	om.	τοῦ	C. E. Richter	1828	P.Oxy. IX 1173	[τ]ο̣υ
Philo Ebr. 177	διὰ γραμμάτων	διαφέρειν	Thomas Mangey	1742	Sacr. Parall. (D)
Philo Ebr. 221	ἐπειδάν	ἐπειδάν δ’	Paul Wendland	1897	P.Oxy. IX 1173
Philo Ebr. 221	οἰνηρεύσεις	οινηρυσει[ς	Turnebus	1552	P.Oxy. IX 1173
Philo Ebr. 222	μαρμάζει	μαιμᾷ	Thomas Mangey	1742	P.Oxy. IX 1173	μαιμαῑ
Philo Flacc. 16	προανηρ-	προσανηρημένον	Thomas Mangey	1742	Palat. gr. 248 (G)
Philo Flacc. 81	τόλμ-	τιμᾶν	Thomas Mangey	1742	Palat. gr. 248 (G)
Philo Flacc. 88	που	ποῦ	Thomas Mangey	1742	codd.
Philo Flacc. 88	-αι	ταμιεύεσθε	Thomas Mangey	1742	MH
Philo Flacc. 100	ἐπανεγ-/παρεγ-	παρανεγνωσμένου	Thomas Mangey	1742	Palat. gr. 248 (G)
Philo Flacc. 102	-έχει	ἐμπαρέσχε	Thomas Mangey	1742	GAH
Philo Flacc. 114	γεν-	γινόμενα	Thomas Mangey	1742	MG
Philo Flacc. 157	εὐτυχ-	ἀτυχῆ	Thomas Mangey	1742	Monac. gr. 459 (A)
Philo Gig. 17	τούτῳ	τοῦτο	Thomas Mangey	1742	Vat. gr. 381 (U)
Philo Her. 11	ἀκοῆς	ἄκος	Thomas Mangey	1742	Paris. suppl. gr. 1120
Philo Her. 118	ἀνωμολογῆσθαι	ἀνομολογεῖσθαι	Thomas Mangey	1742	AB
Philo Her. 185	-αις	νουθεσίας	Turnebus	1552	Monac. gr. 459 (A)
Philo Her. 254	-μεν	ἀπολαύσομαι	Thomas Mangey	1742	ABP2
Philo Her. 283	-ρητική	κυκλοφορική	Thomas Mangey	1742	ABG
Philo Jos. 10	συναντ-	συνδιαιτήσεως	Thomas Mangey	1742	Laur. Conv. Soppr. 59 (K)
Philo Jos. 28	γράμμ-	πράγματι	Thomas Mangey	1742	Laur. Plut. 85.10 (F)
Philo Jos. 32	προξένων	πράξεων	Thomas Mangey	1742	Laur. Conv. Soppr. 59 (K)
Philo Jos. 66	ἅπαντα/ἄραντα/ἔρωτα	δρᾶν τὰ	Thomas Mangey	1742	Laur. Conv. Soppr. 59 (K)
Philo Jos. 102	-ους	εὐρώστως	Thomas Mangey	1742	Monac. gr. 459 (A)
Philo Jos. 120	περι-	προερχομένου	Thomas Mangey	1742	V2O
Philo Jos. 128	ἀλλ’ οὐ	ἀλλὰ ποῦ	Thomas Mangey	1742	Laur. Conv. Soppr. 59 (K)
Philo Jos. 131	ἐκτὸς	τῶν ἐκτὸς	Thomas Mangey	1742	V2O
Philo Leg. 1.65	-ηται	πεποίωται	Thomas Mangey	1742	vers. Armen.
Philo Leg. 1.104	-ος	σώματι	Thomas Mangey	1742	vers. Armen.
Philo Leg. 2.6	-εως	τρόπις	Diels	1896	vers. Armen.	apud Cohn
Philo Leg. 2.11	καὶ	ὡς καὶ	Thomas Mangey	1742	vers. Armen.
Philo Leg. 2.30	νοῦ	τοῦ νοῦ	Diels	1896	vers. Armen.	apud Cohn
Philo Leg. 2.30	-ὸς	αὐτὰς	Thomas Mangey	1742	vers. Armen.
Philo Leg. 2.38	δὴ	δὲ	Thomas Mangey	1742	vers. Armen.
Philo Leg. 2.47	θνητῷ	θ. γένει	Thomas Mangey	1742	vers. Armen.
Philo Leg. 2.57	καιν-	κενῆς	Thomas Mangey	1742	M Armen.
Philo Legat. 2	ἀφαν-	ἀπλανοῦς	Thomas Mangey	1742	Bonon. gr. 3568 (O)
Philo Legat. 8	συμφων-	συμφρονήσαντος	Thomas Mangey	1742	CGOMAH
Philo Legat. 28	-ων	συγκληρονόμῳ	Thomas Mangey	1742	Monac. gr. 459 (A)
Philo Legat. 28	-ῳ	δικαίων	Thomas Mangey	1742	MA
Philo Legat. 48	-σεισι	πρόεισι	Thomas Mangey	1742	MA
Philo Legat. 124	σορ-	σωρούς	Thomas Mangey	1742	GA
Philo Legat. 136	κατ ̓ αὐτ-	καθ ̓ αὑτὸν	Thomas Mangey	1742	Monac. gr. 459 (A)
Philo Legat. 156	ἀναξ-	ἀναγόντων	Thomas Mangey	1742	Bonon. gr. 3568 (O)
Philo Legat. 189	προελθ-	προσελθεῖν	Thomas Mangey	1742	codd.
Philo Legat. 190	-αις	παρανομίας	Thomas Mangey	1742	Monac. gr. 459 (A)
Philo Legat. 217	-ος	κύκλῳ	Thomas Mangey	1742	Monac. gr. 459 (A)
Philo Legat. 263	δ ̓ οὖν	γοῦν	Thomas Mangey	1742	Monac. gr. 459 (A)
Philo Legat. 311	ἀπ-	ἐπέστειλε	Thomas Mangey	1742	Bonon. gr. 3568 (O)
Philo Mos. 1.30	μ. κατα.	μεγάλα καὶ καταλαζονευόμενοι	Thomas Mangey	1742	Gac
Philo Mos. 1.55	-δοκήσαντα	προσδοκηθέντα	Thomas Mangey	1742	V2OK2
Philo Mos. 1.68	om.	τις	Thomas Mangey	1742	Venet. gr. 40 (H)
Philo Mos. 1.95	-εργείας	ἐναργείας	Thomas Mangey	1742	Paris. gr. 435 (C)	m. sec.
Philo Mos. 2.153	αἱ	ταῖς	Thomas Mangey	1742	V2OK
Philo Mos. 2.184	-ασθαι	μετανίσταται	Thomas Mangey	1742	Barber. IV 56
Philo Mos. 2.204	ὑπείληφας	ὑπειληφώς	Thomas Mangey	1742	V2K
Philo Mos. 2.257	ὁ.	ὁμογνωμονῆσαι καὶ	Thomas Mangey	1742	VOK
Philo Mos. 2.263	-ασι	ὕδατι	Thomas Mangey	1742	Venet. gr. 40 (H)
Philo Mos. 2.268	δηλονότι	δηλοῦντα ὅτι	Thomas Mangey	1742	Monac. gr. 459 (A)
Philo Mos. 2.272	-άλλεται	ἐξαλλάττεται	Thomas Mangey	1742	Laur. Plut. 85.10 (F)
Philo Mos. 2.280	μανθάνοντ-	μαθόντες	Thomas Mangey	1742	Laur. Plut. 10.20 (M)
Philo Opif. 139	τοῦτον	τούτου	Markland	1742	Sacr. Parall. (D)	apud Mangey
Philo Post. 37	ἔστι	ἔτι	Constantin von Tischendorf	1868	Vat. gr. 381 (U)
Philo Post. 37	εἰ δὲ	εἴ γε	Constantin von Tischendorf	1868	Vat. gr. 381 (U)
Philo Post. 45	οἶκος	οἰκεῖος	Thomas Mangey	1742	Vat. gr. 381 (U)
Philo Post. 46	μὲν	μὴν	Thomas Mangey	1742	Vat. gr. 381 (U)
Philo Post. 84	ἂν ἀπεῖναι	ἀναπτῆναι	Thomas Mangey	1742	Paris. gr. 1630 (R)
Philo Praem. 92	-εῖν	ἀσπονδεὶ	Thomas Mangey	1742	Laur. Plut. 85.10 (F)
Philo Praem. 107	εὐδοκ-	εὐδικίας	Thomas Mangey	1742	Venet. gr. 40 (H)
Philo Praem. 128	ἡσυχάζ-	ἡσυχάσουσιν	Thomas Mangey	1742	HP
Philo Praem. 157	αὐτοῦ τ. ἀ.	αὐτῆς τὰς ἀγορὰς	Thomas Mangey	1742	Monac. gr. 459 (A)
Philo Prob. 36	τῆς	τις	Thomas Mangey	1742	GHQT
Philo Prob. 49	λόγ-	νόμος	Richard Ausfeld	1887	Laur. Plut. 10.20 (M)
Philo Prob. 49	ὁ γεωμετρικὸς	ὁ γεωμέτρης	Thomas Mangey	1742	QT
Philo Prob. 63	-ξήθησαν	συνηύξησαν	Thomas Mangey	1742	Laur. Plut. 10.20 (M)
Philo Prob. 103	λάμβανε καὶ	λάμβαν ̓ εἰ	Thomas Mangey	1742	Palat. gr. 248 (G)
Philo Prob. 143	-ὸς	παῖδας	Thomas Mangey	1742	Laur. Plut. 10.20 (M)
Philo Sacr. 77	-ος	εἰωθότες	Thomas Mangey	1742	Petropol. XX Aa 1 (P)
Philo Sacr. 125	ἐνδειξ-	ἐνδεξαμένοις	Thomas Mangey	1742	Paris. suppl. gr. 1120
Philo Somn. 1.82	ὧν	ᾧ	Thomas Mangey	1742	G ante ras.
Philo Somn. 1.104	-ον	ὅλου	Thomas Mangey	1742	FP
Philo Somn. 1.107	αἰσχρ-	γλισχρολογίας	Thomas Mangey	1742	MAP2
Philo Somn. 1.125	-ὴν	κεφαλῆς	Thomas Mangey	1742	Monac. gr. 459 (A)
Philo Somn. 1.131	ἐφ-	ἀφικομένη	Thomas Mangey	1742	MA	p. 735
Philo Somn. 1.167	φασί	φησί	Thomas Mangey	1742	MAG
Philo Somn. 1.202	-κρι-	ἀνακραθεῖσαι	Thomas Mangey	1742	Vat. gr. 379	m. sec.
Philo Somn. 2.88	ἀπ-	ἐπάγουσιν	Thomas Mangey	1742	Monac. gr. 459 (A)
Philo Spec. 1.52	ἐρω-	ἑνωτικῆς	Thomas Mangey	1742	RMF
Philo Spec. 1.57	-ου	ἐπαγγελλομένη	Thomas Mangey	1742	RMF
Philo Spec. 1.64	ἀληθ-/ἀκένως	ἀκλινῶς	Thomas Mangey	1742	RAH
Philo Spec. 1.67	ἱ. εἶν. μ.	ἱερὸν ἓν εἶναι μόνον	Thomas Mangey	1742	RF
Philo Spec. 1.105	δὲ	γὰρ	Thomas Mangey	1742	vers. Armen.
Philo Spec. 1.107	-ου	γάμων	Thomas Mangey	1742	RF
Philo Spec. 1.127	ἑτέραν	ἕτερον	Thomas Mangey	1742	Laur. Plut. 85.10 (F)
Philo Spec. 1.167	ὑπαιτ-	ἀνυπαιτίου	Thomas Mangey	1742	RF
Philo Spec. 1.228	τοῦ εἴδους	τὸ εἶδος	Thomas Mangey	1742	RA
Philo Spec. 1.243	τούτους	τοὺς	Thomas Mangey	1742	Laur. Plut. 85.10 (F)
Philo Spec. 1.295	τῆς ἀρετῆς	τῆς ἄλλης ἀ.	Thomas Mangey	1742	vers. Armen.
Philo Spec. 1.304	ἀποσχοινίζ-	ἀπαυχενίζοντες	Thomas Mangey	1742	R Armen.
Philo Spec. 1.314	-ῆς	σπουδὴν	Thomas Mangey	1742	Vat. gr. 316 (R)
Philo Spec. 1.318	ἐπιβουλευόμ-	ἐπιμελούμενος	Thomas Mangey	1742	R Armen.
Philo Spec. 1.319	ἐργάζ-	ὀργιάζεσθαι	Thomas Mangey	1742	vers. Armen.
Philo Spec. 1.319	μυστικῶν πραγμάτων	μυθικών πλασμάτων	Thomas Mangey	1742	vers. Armen.
Philo Spec. 1.322	-ων	ἀμυθήτους	Thomas Mangey	1742	vers. Armen.
Philo Spec. 1.329	ἴδμ-	εὐδαίμονα	Thomas Mangey	1742	R Armen.
Philo Spec. 1.332	-αῖον	ἀναγκαιότατον	Thomas Mangey	1742	vers. Armen.
Philo Spec. 1.341	-εύειν	ἐπαληθεύοντες	Thomas Mangey	1742	R Armen.
Philo Spec. 1.345	ἄθλι-	ἄθεοι	Thomas Mangey	1742	R Armen.
Philo Spec. 2.44	μήτ ̓ ἀνδικεῖν	μήτε ἀνταδικεῖν	David Hoeschel	1742	Vat. gr. 316 (R)	apud Mangey
Philo Spec. 2.158	-α … -εως	ἐλπίδος … ὑπομνήσιν	Thomas Mangey	1742	Nicet.Heracl.
Philo Spec. 2.175	-βεβιωκ-	ὑποβεβηκότων	Thomas Mangey	1742	Coisl. 201 (Nicet.Heracl.)
Philo Spec. 3.5	-εύοντα	συνημερεύσοντα	Thomas Mangey	1742	Laur. Plut. 85.10 (F)
Philo Spec. 3.14	τοὺς μ.	τοῦ μὲν	Thomas Mangey	1742	F Armen.
Philo Spec. 3.28	-ὰ	ἀδελφαὶ	Thomas Mangey	1742	Barber. IV 56
Philo Spec. 3.43	καὶ	καὶ τῶν	Thomas Mangey	1742	Laur. Plut. 85.10 (F)
Philo Spec. 3.47	ἀνομοίοις γένεσι	ἀνομοιογενέσι	Thomas Mangey	1742	SF
Philo Spec. 3.68	σε	γ’	Thomas Mangey	1742	Bodl. Arch. Seld. B. 19 (S)
Philo Spec. 3.69	-ᾳ	δυναστείαν	Thomas Mangey	1742	Bodl. Arch. Seld. B. 19 (S)
Philo Spec. 3.102	om.	κατὰ	Thomas Mangey	1742	SF
Philo Spec. 3.198	μείζ-	μείονα	Thomas Mangey	1742	Laur. Plut. 85.10 (F)	p. 686 (‘Minutiora’)
Philo Spec. 4.17	ἀνδράποδα καπ-	ἀνδραποδοκαπήλοις	Thomas Mangey	1742	Nicet.Heracl.
Philo Spec. 4.33	ἄψευ-	ἄψαυστον	Thomas Mangey	1742	Laur. Plut. 10.20 (M)
Philo Spec. 4.121	πρῶνας	προαγῶνας	Thomas Mangey	1742	Laur. Plut. 10.20 (M)
Philo Spec. 4.134	συνέχῃ	συνηχῆ	Thomas Mangey	1742	Laur. Plut. 10.20 (M)
Philo Spec. 4.136	-ληφ-	παραλειφθῆναι	Thomas Mangey	1742	Laur. Plut. 10.20 (M)
Philo Spec. 4.140	καὶ	κἂν	Thomas Mangey	1742	Laur. Plut. 10.20 (M)
Philo Spec. 4.142	προσθέντας	πρόσθεν τῶν	Thomas Mangey	1742	Laur. Plut. 10.20 (M)
Philo Spec. 4.142	ἀλλήλ-	ἄλλων	Thomas Mangey	1742	Laur. Plut. 10.20 (M)
Philo Spec. 4.147	ἦς	ἣν	Thomas Mangey	1742	Laur. Plut. 10.20 (M)
Philo Spec. 4.169	-ίδα	ἡγεμονίαν	Thomas Mangey	1742	SMF2
Philo Spec. 4.208	συμφυό-	συγχεόμενα	Thomas Mangey	1742	Laur. Plut. 10.20 (M)
Philo Virt. 15	-ούμεναι	ἡγουμένους	Thomas Mangey	1742	B2KMV2OF
Philo Virt. 56	τὸ -ον/τῶν -ων	τοῦ ἀναγκαιοτάτου	Thomas Mangey	1742	Monac. gr. 459 (A)
Philo Virt. 76	-τέου	ὀστρέου	Thomas Mangey	1742	SG2
Philo Virt. 208	ὄντ-	οὕτως	Thomas Mangey	1742	FG2HP
Philostr. Her. 8.3	δ. ὃν	διῄειν ἂν	J. F. Boissonade	1806	Vindob. phil. gr. 331 (V)
Philostr. Her. 25.16	Χρύσου	Βρισέως	Lars Norrman	1687	Guelf. 25 Gud. gr. (Γ)	ad Aristid. p. 51
Philostr. Her. 30.2	καὶ ὡς	ὡς	Herbert Richards	1909	Vindob. phil. gr. 331 (V)	CQ
Philostr. Her. 33.30	-τιᾶς	στρατείας	Reiske	1893	KVεOT	Wien. Stud.
Philostr. Her. 33.33	-πεσε	διεξέπαισε	J. F. Boissonade	1806	Laur. Plut. 69.30 (Φ)	m. rec.
Philostr. Her. 54.5	Ἰλίῳ	ἡλίῳ	Reiske	1893	AK	Wien. Stud.
Philostr. Her. 56.10	-οῖς	αὐτοὺς	C. L. Kayser	1871	Ambros. T 122 sup. (Y)
Philostr. Her. 57.7	ὁ. τι	ὁποῖόν τε	Reiske	1893	HKY	Wien. Stud.
Philostr. Her. 58.2	βεβ-	ἀβεβήλῳ	Henri de Valois	1806	ΓS	apud Boissonade
Philostr. Im. 25.3	-αίους	ληνὰς	Gottfried Olearius	1709	Paris. gr. 1761
Philostr. VA 1.1.2	δ ̓ ἂν	δ ̓ αὖ	Bentley	2022	Suda π3121GVM	apud Boter
Philostr. VA 1.2.3	π. οἷς	παρ ̓ οὓς	Salmasius	2022	Paris. suppl. gr. 607 (C)	apud Boter
Philostr. VA 1.15.3	παθόντι	παθών τι	Bentley	2022	Paris. gr. 1696	apud Boter; m. sec.
Philostr. VA 1.19.1	νῖνος	νίνιος	Salmasius	2022	SudaMsl	apud Boter
Philostr. VA 1.20.1	-γράψαι	ἀπόγραψαι	Reiske	1756	A E F
Philostr. VA 1.21.2	ποτ ̓	τότ ̓	Reiske	1770	Laur. Plut. 69.33 (F)
Philostr. VA 1.24.2	ταῦτα ἰδεῖν φασι· καὶ	ταῦτα. ἰδεῖν φασι καὶ	John Jackson	2022	A E	apud Boter
Philostr. VA 1.25.2	ὀρφέως	Ὀρφεὺς	Bentley	2022	Paris. gr. 1696	apud Boter; p.c.
Philostr. VA 1.27	-τῶ	φοιτῴη	Valckenaer	1892	codd.	Wien. Stud.
Philostr. VA 1.28.1	διάγειν	δὴ ἄγειν	Reiske	1756	Paris. gr. 1801 (A)
Philostr. VA 1.29	-έλλη	ἀνηγγέλθη	Cobet	1859	Paris. gr. 1801 (A)	p.c.
Philostr. VA 2.2.1	-ώμεθα	ποιούμεθα	Scaliger	2022	Phot.	apud Boter
Philostr. VA 2.7.2	ἀχθέσεται	ἀχθεσθήσεται	Reiske	1770	Paris. gr. 1696	m. sec. s.l.
Philostr. VA 2.7.3	-ον	μόνων	C. L. Kayser	1844	Paris. gr. 1696	p.c.
Philostr. VA 2.22.4	τοῖς -οῖς	τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς	Reiske	1756	Escor. Φ.III.8 (E)
Philostr. VA 2.23	ἀτάκ-	εὐτάκτως	Ludwig Preller	1846	Paris. gr. 1801 (A)
Philostr. VA 2.27.2	ἐνω-	ἐνορώρυκτο	Reiske	1770	Paris. gr. 1696
Philostr. VA 2.27.2	ἐς τ. β.	ἐν τοῦ βασιλέως	Herbert Richards	1909	Paris. gr. 1801 (A)	s.l.
Philostr. VA 2.31.3	πρὸς ὥραν	πρὸς ὥραι	Salmasius	2022	Escor. Φ.III.8 (E)	apud Boter
Philostr. VA 2.32.1	-ες	βαδίσαντα	Friedrich Jacobs	1829–32	Paris. gr. 1696	m. sec.
Philostr. VA 2.43	-ῳ	Ἀλέξανδρον	Valckenaer	1892	codd.	Wien. Stud.
Philostr. VA 3.4.1	ἰδέ-	ἴδαις	Valckenaer	1892	codd. praeter F	Wien. Stud.
Philostr. VA 3.8.2	ὑπο-	ὑπερβαλὼν	Valckenaer	1892	Paris. gr. 1801 (A)	Wien. Stud.
Philostr. VA 3.18	ἐ., τ. ξ.	ἐπιχειρεῖ τούτῳ, ξυνεχώρησε	Reiske	1770	Paris. gr. 1801 (A)
Philostr. VA 3.22.2	ἀπο-	ὑποβλέπει	Frédéric Morel	1608	Laur. CS 155 (S)	s.l.
Philostr. VA 3.25.3	-ῃ	πεντηκοντούτει	John Jackson	2022	Escor. Φ.III.8 (E)	apud Boter
Philostr. VA 3.26.1	μετὰ	κατὰ	Valckenaer	1892	Laur. Plut. 69.33 (F)	Wien. Stud.
Philostr. VA 3.26.2	παχεῖά τε καὶ	π. γε κ.	Reiske	1756	Laur. Plut. 69.33 (F)
Philostr. VA 3.31.3	-ου	Ξέρξην	Reiske	1756	Paris. gr. 1696	m. sec.
Philostr. VA 3.34.3	αὐτ-	ἑαυτὸν	Reiske	1770	Laur. Plut. 69.33 (F)
Philostr. VA 3.34.3	κυομ-	κυουμένοις	Cobet	1859	Laur. Plut. 69.33 (F)
Philostr. VA 3.35.2	πρώρ-	πρῷραν	Cobet	1859	Escor. Φ.III.8 (E)
Philostr. VA 4.1	τοῦ Κ.	τοῦ ἐν κολοφῶνι	Gottfried Olearius	1709	Marc. XI.29	s.l.
Philostr. VA 4.3.2	ἐπὶ τούτῳ	ἐπὶ τοῦτο	Reiske	1756	Escor. Φ.III.8 (E)
Philostr. VA 4.10.3	εἶδ-	ἕδος	Bentley	2022	Crac. VIII.16.2	apud Boter
Philostr. VA 4.13.3	ἐν τ. Ἀ.	τοῖς Ἀχαιοῖς	John Jackson	2022	Escor. Φ.III.8 (E)	apud Boter
Philostr. VA 4.15.2	-εις	δίει	Cobet	1859	Paris. gr. 1696	m. sec.
Philostr. VA 4.21.1	-ος	ἀκροασομένους	Reiske	1770	Laur. Plut. 69.33 (F)
Philostr. VA 4.22.1	ἐπὶ	ὑπὸ	Valckenaer	1892	codd. praeter F	Wien. Stud.
Philostr. VA 4.25.4	δὲ μ.	δὲ καὶ μάλιστα	Valckenaer	1763	Lugd. 73D et S
Philostr. VA 4.27	σπονδ-	σπουδαὶ	Valckenaer	1892	codd.	Wien. Stud.
Philostr. VA 4.32.1	παρ-	περίεις	Reiske	1770	Lugd. 73D
Philostr. VA 4.40.3	α. ἀ.	αὕτη ἡ ἀρχή	Arthur Platt	1911	Paris. gr. 1801 (A)
Philostr. VA 4.46.4	οὐ π.	παρῆλθε	H. A. Hamaker	1816	Ap.Ty. Ep.
Philostr. VA 5.6	-ῶσαι	ἀναπλεῦσαι	C. M. Lucarini	2004	FQ Phot.	‘mira quadam neglegentia’
Philostr. VA 5.7.2	-α	ἐναντίαν	Valckenaer	1892	codd. praeter F	Wien. Stud.
Philostr. VA 5.7.4	ἢ οὐ	καὶ οὐ	Salmasius	2022	Paris. gr. 1696	apud Boter; m. sec. inf. lin.
Philostr. VA 5.7.4	-ῆσαι	ἀναχωρήσειν	Arthur Platt	1911	FQ
Philostr. VA 5.11	ἤχθ-	ἤνθησαν	Reiske	1770	Paris. gr. 1801 (A)	s.l.
Philostr. VA 5.26.1	ἄλλως	ἀλλ ̓ ὡς	Valckenaer	1892	codd.	Wien. Stud.
Philostr. VA 5.27.3	-άμενος	ἐργασόμενος	Reiske	1770	FQ
Philostr. VA 5.35.2	ὀ. καὶ β.	Ὀλυμπίαν βαδίζοντα	Valckenaer	1892	Paris. gr. 1801 (A)	Wien. Stud.
Philostr. VA 5.35.3	-ῆσθαι	ἐκπεπολεμῶσθαι	C. L. Kayser	1844	Paris. gr. 1801 (A)
Philostr. VA 5.39	-ὸν/-ῷ	αὐτὸ	Valckenaer	1892	A E	Wien. Stud.
Philostr. VA 5.42.1	ἦγεν	ἦττεν	Frédéric Morel	1608	FQ
Philostr. VA 6.1.1	-α	ξυντεθεῖσαι	Scaliger	2022	Phot.A	apud Boter
Philostr. VA 6.1.2	βούλονται	βουλεύονται	Reiske	1756	Escor. Φ.III.8 (E)
Philostr. VA 6.2.2	ἥττων	ἧττον	Reiske	1756	Paris. gr. 1801 (A)
Philostr. VA 6.2.2	ἰ. τε	ἰσότης δὲ	Reiske	1770	Paris. gr. 1696
Philostr. VA 6.11.13	-ῆσθαι	διαβέβλησθε	Reiske	1756	Paris. gr. 1696	m. sec.
Philostr. VA 6.11.18	καίπερ ἱστας	καὶ περιιστᾷς	Valckenaer	1892	codd.	Wien. Stud.; περιιστὰς codd.
Philostr. VA 6.13.4	-οῖς	σοφούς	Reiske	1756	FQ
Philostr. VA 6.16.1	ἐ. ἑ.	ἐγὼ μὴ ἑλόμενοι	Reiske	1770	Vat. gr. 1016 et Crac. VIII.16.2
Philostr. VA 6.22.2	-ὼν	ἐξελῶν	Valckenaer	1892	A E	Wien. Stud.
Philostr. VA 6.26.2	(ἐκ)κτυπηθῆναι	ἐγκτυπηθῆναι	Reiske	1756	Phot.
Philostr. VA 6.31.2	-ειν	ξυμπέμπει	Bentley	2022	Paris. gr. 1801 (A)	apud Boter
Philostr. VA 6.31.2	τῆς τε	τῆς	Reiske	1770	Marc. XI.29 et Paris. gr. 1696
Philostr. VA 6.34.1	μεμνῆσθαι	μεμνήσεσθαι	Valckenaer	1892	Paris. gr. 1801 (A)	Wien. Stud.
Philostr. VA 6.36.1	-ίους	χαραδριούς	G. A. Papabasileiou	1897	A E
Philostr. VA 7.2.2	ἀνίω	Αἰνίω	Valckenaer	1892	Paris. gr. 1696	Wien. Stud.; m. sec. in marg.
Philostr. VA 7.8.1	-οῖς	χρηστοὺς	Scaliger	2022	Paris. gr. 1801 (A)	apud Boter
Philostr. VA 7.11.1	-οὺς	αὐτοῖς	Valckenaer	1892	Phot.	Wien. Stud.
Philostr. VA 7.12.1	ὃ μηδ ̓	ὁ μηδ ̓	Herbert Richards	1909	Laur. CS 155 (S)	p.c.
Philostr. VA 7.14.1	παιδικῶν	παίδων	Cobet	1859	Marc. XI.29 et Paris. gr. 1696
Philostr. VA 7.14.11	ἐπισκώπτ-	ἐπικόπτει	Salmasius	2022	Paris. gr. 1696	apud Boter; m. sec.
Philostr. VA 7.22.2	τοῦ -ους	τὸ πέλαγος	Reiske	1770	Paris. gr. 1696	p.c.
Philostr. VA 7.29	-αγγέλλ-	παραγγελῶν	Reiske	1756	A Q
Philostr. VA 7.31.1	ἐπ-	ἀπεβλέπετο	Valckenaer	1892	codd.	Wien. Stud.
Philostr. VA 7.32.3	τι ἢ	τι ἢ μή	Bentley	2022	Α Ε	apud Boter
Philostr. VA 7.32.3	-ασθαι	ἀκροάσεσθαι	Herbert Richards	1909	FQ
Philostr. VA 7.36.2	λειπ-	λιποθυμῆσαι	C. L. Kayser	1870	Paris. gr. 1801 (A)	s.l.
Philostr. VA 7.37	τὸ καταπείθειν	τοῦ κακὰ πείθειν	Valckenaer	2022	Phot.	apud Boter
Philostr. VA 7.42.1	μὴ/ἢ	del.	Bentley	2022	Paris. gr. 1696	apud Boter; p.c.
Philostr. VA 7.42.5	πω	που	C. L. Kayser	1870	Marc. XI.29
Philostr. VA 8.2.2	οὐδὲν	οὐδ ̓	Reiske	1770	Paris. gr. 1801 (A)
Philostr. VA 8.4	ἀπάγξ-	ἀπάξει	Bentley	2022	E FQ	apud Boter
Philostr. VA 8.5.3	ἀλιτηρί-	ἀλίτρους	Salmasius	2022	Palat. gr. 329 (Q)	apud Boter
Philostr. VA 8.7.11	προσήκ-	προσῄειν	Valckenaer	1892	AS E	Wien. Stud.
Philostr. VA 8.7.17	κ. χ.	κατὰ τοὺς χρόνους	Cobet	1859	Marc. 391
Philostr. VA 8.7.19	μύ-	μυεῖν	Reiske	1756	AS E FQ
Philostr. VA 8.7.21	ἐπ ̓ αὐτῷ/αὐτὸ	ἐπ ̓ αὐτὸν	Reiske	1756	AS	s.l.
Philostr. VA 8.7.28	ἢ	ἢ καὶ	Reiske	1756	E FQ
Philostr. VA 8.7.28	μὲν	μὲν γὰρ	Reiske	1770	Escor. Φ.III.8 (E)
Philostr. VA 8.7.39	ταῦτ-	ταὐτὰ	Ludwig Radermacher	1895	E FQ
Philostr. VA 8.7.47	τὰ τ.	τὰ αὑτῶν τοιαῦτα	Gottfried Olearius	1709	Laur. Conv. Soppr. 155 (S)
Philostr. VA 8.8	-ασθαι	ποιήσεσθαι	Reiske	1756	Paris. gr. 1696	m. sec.
Philostr. VA 8.15.2	-ασθαι	ἀκροάσεσθαι	Reiske	1770	FQ
Philostr. VA 8.21	-νίους	Ἀπολλωνιείους	Valckenaer	1892	Paris. gr. 1801 (A)	Wien. Stud.
Philostr. VA 8.22	-ει	ἀπάγοι	Reiske	1756	Paris. gr. 1696	p.c.
Philostr. VA 8.31.3	μαστ-	ματεύεις	Scaliger	2022	App.Anth. Orac. 258	apud Boter
Philox.Gramm. 129.6	Νικόχαρις	Νικοχάρης	Hemsterhuis	1744	D R	ad schol. Ar. Plut. 179 (‘ego Bentleium audire malui’)
Philox.Gramm. 505.3	ἴσθι	εἰς θι	Friedrich Sylburg	s.xvi ex.	Marc. 304 (B)
Phld. Piet. N 433 VIII.9	ε[	εμβλη[	Bernardo Quaranta	2019 (a1860)	P.Herc. 433 IX	apud Andolfi
Phot. α 151	ἀγενὲς	ἀγεννὲς	Jan van Leeuwen	1907	cod. Zavord. 95 (z)	Mnem.
Phot. α 163	οἵους	ἰοῦσ’	David Ruhnken	n.d.	schol. Eur.
Phot. α 448	ἄμπελον	ἄπεπλον	Leo	1907	Zavord. 95 (z)	Hermes 42, 1907, 153/4 = Kl. Schr. 2,409
Phot. α 448	ἄμπελον	ἄπεπλον	Wilamowitz	1907	Zavord. 95 (z)	SBAk. Berlin 1907,3 = Kl. Schr. 4,529
Phot. α 532	τῆς	τοῖς	H. Erbse	1950	Zavord. 95 (z)
Phot. α 673	αἰτμ-	ἀτμίζοντος	Richard Reitzenstein	1907	cZavord. 95 (z)
Phot. α 1172	ἐ. ᾧ	ἐφ’ ὧν	Richard Reitzenstein	1907	Zavord. 95 (z)
Phot. α 1210	Ἀμμών	Ἄμμων	Boeckh	1886	Berol. graec.oct. 22 (b)	Die Staatshaushaltung der Athener II p. 121
Phot. α 1425	ὀλιγοστοὺς	ὀλίγους τοὺς	Richard Reitzenstein	1907	Eust. 1894.38
Phot. α 2032	-κήτως	ἀπροσδόκητοι	Wilamowitz	1907	Zavord. suppl. 95 (Sz)	SBAk. Berlin 1907,13 = Kl. Sehr. 4,541
Phot. α 2096	-δε	Θουγενίδης	Blass	1907	Zavord. suppl. 95 (Sz)	Rhein. Mus. 62 (1907) 271
Phot. α 2096	-δε	Θουγενίδης	J. Stroux	1907	Zavord. suppl. 95 (Sz)	Hermes 42 (1907) 643
Phot. α 2124	-τλία	ἀντία	Richard Reitzenstein	1907	Zavord. 95 (z)
Phot. α 2252	-ων	σπεύδω	Wilamowitz	1907	Zavord. 95 (z)	SBAk. Berlin 1907,13 = Kl. Sehr. 4,541
Phot. ε 336	-ξασθαι	εἰσδέξεσθαι	Hermann Sauppe	1850	Harp. pl. codd. QP	ad Antiph. fr. 167
Phot. ε 1110	ἐξάρξ- κτλ.	ἐξαράξαντες	L. Dindorf	1835	Cyr. cod. Α fol. 76r	ThGL. vol. III p. 1256Β
Phot. ε 1818	-θεύθηοαν	ἐπλίνθευοαν	Wilamowitz	n.d.	Zavord. 95 (z)	ms. ad Hsch.
Phot. ε 2006	φ. ἐ. κόρας	φεῦγ’ ἐς κόρακας	Porson	1822	Zavord. 95 (z)
Phot. ε 2239	εὐλ-/εὔλ-	εὐλάχα	Naber	1864	schol. Thuc. cod. Gpc
Phot. η 37	παλλάθη(ν)	παλάθη	Porson	1822	Eust. 1399.29
Phot. η 37	βρώμ-/ἀρτύμ-	ἀρώματα	Adamantios Korais	s.xviii/xix	Σa et Gal.
Phot. η 51	ἔ. ἐ.	ἔφην δ’ ἐγώ	Porson	1822	Boethus et Sud. cod. F
Phot. θ 47	παρεγειρον	παρ’ αἴγειρον	Porson	1822	Et.Gen. ΑΒ
Phot. ι 49	πυρὸν	πυρρὸν	Porson	1822	Sud. ι 165
Phot. ι 49	-γελλεν	ἀπήγγειλεν	Meineke	1822	Sud. ι 165	Anal. Alex. p. 356
Phot. ι 181	-ος	χρήοιμον	Porson	1822	Phot. Bibl. 528a.41
Phot. ι 198	γεννῶνται	γένωνται	Adamantios Korais	s.xviii/xix	Sud. ι 623
Phot. κ 671	κήπουρεύμα (dublici acc.)	κήπου ῥεῦμα	Dindorf	1835	Zavord. 95 (z)	ThGL. vol. IV p. 1521B
Phot. κ 784	δὴ	δεῖ	Porson	1822	Epit. Harp. et Sud. κ 1802
Phot. κ 1250	-κέναι/-κεν	ἀναβεβηκὸς	Porson	1822	Sud. κ 2749
Phot. κ 1288	-τας	ψοφοῦντες	Porson	1822	Et.Gen. Α
Phot. λ 92	λαπήττ-	λαπίττειν	Johann Alberti	1766	zpc	Hesych. Lex. vol. II p. 427, 7
Phot. λ 92	λαμπιστὴν	λαπιοτὴν	Johann Alberti	1766	zpc	Hesych. Lex. vol. II p. 427, 7
Phot. λ 173	-ία	τρύβλια	L. Dindorf	1835	Zavord. 95 (z)	ThGL. vol. V p. 179B
Phot. λ 204	-ον	κακῶν	Porson	1822	zpc
Phot. λ 232	ἀρτίτ-	ἀρτιτόκος	Schleusner	1812	Σbpc	Cur. nov. p. 188
Phot. λ 319	τὸν	τὸ	Schleusner	1812	AB I 277.7	Cur. nov. p. 195
Phot. λ 382	κατὰ	ὑπὲρ	Maussacus	1822	Harp. pl. cod. Κ	apud Dindorf ad Harp.
Phot. λ 420	-λημ-	κεκλιμένος	L. Dindorf	1835	zpc	ThGL. vol. V p. 403B
Phot. μ 71	μεμαγ-	μεμαλαγμένος	Schleusner	1812	zpc	Cur. nov. p. 213
Phot. μ 135	τίς	τί	Porson	1822	Epit. Harp. et Sud. cod. G
Phot. μ 521	-ορή-	μυχορρήμων	L. Dindorf	1835	zpc	ThGL. vol. V p. 1321D
Phot. ν 77	νεάσαι	νεᾶσαι	Cobet	1859	Zavord. 95 (z)	Mnem. 8 (1859) 38
Phot. ν 191	νηνί-	νηλίποδες	P. P. Dobree	s.xviii/xix	zpc	Advers. vol. III p. 46
Phot. ν 209	ποίησον	ποιήσω	Cobet	1859	Sud. codd. GM	Mnem. 8 (1859) 33–4
Phot. ο 21	-ύλε-	ὀγκύλλεσθαι	Schleusner	1812	Zavord. 95 (z)	Cur. nov. p. 266
Phot. ο 119	δῆμος τῆς	δημότης	Adamantios Korais	s.xviii/xix	Epit. Harp. et Harp. pl.	Eἰς μνήμην ̓Aμάντου p. 293
Phot. ο 119	δῆμος τῆς	δημότης	Schleusner	1810	Epit. Harp. et Harp. pl.	Libell. p. 58
Phot. ο 254	Ὀλύμπιον	Ὀλυμπιεῖον	Johann Alberti	1766	zpc	Hesych. Lex. vol. II p. 747, 7
Phot. ο 716	-φεῖν	ῥόφειν	L. Dindorf	1835	z et Eust.	ThGL. vol. V p. 2458C
Phot. π 105	κινεῖ	κινεῖται	Dindorf	1835	Cyr. cod. A et Hsch. π 237	ThGL. vol. VI p. 106C
Phot. π 192	παρὰ αὐλίδην	παραβλήδην	Adamantios Korais	s.xviii/xix	zpc et Sud. π 270	Eἰς μνήμην ̓Aμάντου p. 294
Phot. π 252	-μοῦντες	παρορμῶντες	Porson	1822	zpc Σa+b Sud.
Phot. π 317	-απενθεῖς	παρατενεῖς	Schleusner	1810	Tim. et Hsch.	Libell. p. 71
Phot. π 322	ἐπιστρέψαι/ἐπιτρέψαι	ἐπιτρῖψαι	Cobet	1859	Sud. codd. GMpc	Mnem. 8 (1859) 48–9
Phot. π 328	-ων	λόγῳ	Porson	1822	Harp. pl. et Sud. codd. GM
Phot. π 344	-ως	ὁμοίους	Schleusner	1812	Harp. pl. et Sud. codd. GMV	Cur. nov. p. 315
Phot. π 403	παρ ̓ ἡμῖν	παρήμην	Adamantios Korais	s.xviii/xix	Σa+b Sud.	Eἰς μνήμην ̓Aμάντου p. 294
Phot. π 521	-τατα	προθυμότατοι	Adamantios Korais	s.xviii/xix	Harp. pl. et Sud. cod. Mpc	Eἰς μνήμην ̓Aμάντου p. 294
Phot. π 541	τυράννων	Tυρρηνῶν	Adamantios Korais	s.xviii/xix	Λεξ. ῥητ. cod. Coisl. 345 et EM	Eἰς μνήμην ̓Aμάντου p. 294
Phot. π 541	δόντες	ἰδόντες	Adamantios Korais	s.xviii/xix	Zpc	Eἰς μνήμην ̓Aμάντου p. 294
Phot. π 543	-λαθ-	πέλεθρα	Cobet	1858	Zpc Σa Sud.	Mnem. 7 (1858) 479
Phot. π 588	-κοντεύ-	πεντηκοστεύεσθαι	Schleusner	1812	Harp. pl. et Sud.	Cur. nov. p. 329
Phot. π 662	-ριέχ-	περιέρχεσθαι	Adamantios Korais	s.xviii/xix	Σb Sud.	Eἰς μνήμην ̓Aμάντου p. 294
Phot. π 699	περιφαρμ-	πεφαρμακευμένον	Adamantios Korais	s.xviii/xix	Σa+b Sud. Hsch.	Eἰς μνήμην ̓Aμάντου p. 294
Phot. π 706	-κον-	περικωνῆσαι	Cobet	1859	g z	Mnem. 8 (1859) 52
Phot. π 800	κάταγμα	κατάμαγμα	Ludolf Küster	s.xviii in.	Cyr. cod. Brem.	ThGL. vol. VI p. 986C
Phot. π 802	-νίαν	ἀλγηδόνα	Adamantios Korais	s.xviii/xix	Zpc Sud.	Eἰς μνήμην ̓Aμάντου p. 295
Phot. π 1079	τεσσάρων	δʹ	Porson	1822	Sud. π 2026
Phot. π 1079	προάρξ-	προάξαντες	Demetrius Chalcondyles	1499	Et.Gud.
Phot. π 1157	-ριών	πρηγορεών	Schleusner	1810	zpc	Libell. p. 84
Phot. π 1234	πρωθῆβας/πρόθ-	πρωθήβας	Cobet	1859	zpc	Mnem. 8 (1859) 59
Phot. π 1247	-σελθ-	εἰσενεχθῆναι	Schleusner	1810	zpc Sud.	Libell. p. 85
Phot. π 1255	πυρὶ	πυροὶ	Porson	1822	AB
Phot. π 1282	μεταβ-	καταβολῆς	Adamantios Korais	s.xviii/xix	zpc et Epit. Harp. et Sud.	Eἰς μνήμην ̓Aμάντου p. 295
Phot. π 1286	προσπ-	προπίνειν	Porson	1822	Σa+b et Sud. et schol. Pi.
Phot. π 1374	-σαν	φάσαι	Porson	1822	Amm. Ptol. Et.Gud. Eust.
Phot. π 1374	-σαν	φάσαι	Adamantios Korais	s.xviii/xix	Amm. Ptol. Et.Gud. Eust.	Eἰς μνήμην ̓Aμάντου p. 295
Phot. π 1394	βδελλύσσ-	βδελύσσομαι	Porson	1822	Σa+b Sud.
Phot. π 1421	-φθείρ-	παραφέρειν	Schleusner	1812	zpc et schol. Ar. et Sud.	Cur. nov. p. 374
Phot. π 1539	-φθορὰ	διαφορὰ	Dindorf	1835	Sud. π 3173	ThGL. vol. VI p. 2237C
Phot. π 1550	-ραιν-	πύραυνος	Porson	1822	Eust. 1548.1
Phot. π 1580	-ρώνων	πυρῶν	Adamantios Korais	s.xviii/xix	Sud. π 3240	Eἰς μνήμην ̓Aμάντου p. 296
Phot. ρ 4	-ναιμ-	ἄνεμος	Johann Alberti	1766	Zavord. 95 (z)	Hesych. Lex. vol. II p. 1094, 25
Phot. ρ 80	-τρεία	ῥελατορία	Adamantios Korais	s.xviii/xix	zpc Σa+b Sud.	Eἰς μνήμην ̓Aμάντου p. 296
Phot. ρ 108	τῶν -ῶν	τὸ παλαιὸν	P. P. Dobree	s.xviii/xix	zpc	Advers. vol. III p. 49
Phot. ρ 116	ἀπὸ	ὑπὸ	Naber	1865	Σb
Phot. ρ 129	-νόμ-	ῥινώμενος	Adamantios Korais	s.xviii/xix	zpc Sud.	Eἰς μνήμην ̓Aμάντου p. 296
Phot. ρ 147	-ειν	ῥοίβδην	Dindorf	1835	Σa+b	ThGL. vol. VI p. 2415B
Phot. ρ 190	-υστ-	ῥυτῆρας	Cobet	1859	zpc	Mnem. 8 (1859) 66
Phot. σ 28	-ροτον	ἀσάρωτον	Porson	1822	Zavord. 95 (z)
Phot. σ 44	-νῆσαι	σαλακωνίσαι	Porson	1822	zpc
Phot. σ 61	εἴσω πολιτείαν	ἰσοπολιτείαν	Adamantios Korais	s.xviii/xix	Sud. σ 77	Eἰς μνήμην ̓Aμάντου p. 296
Phot. σ 61	εἴσω πολιτείαν	ἰσοπολιτείαν	Porson	1822	Sud. σ 77
Phot. σ 89	Tρυζ-	Tροιζῆνι	Adamantios Korais	s.xviii/xix	zpc	Eἰς μνήμην ̓Aμάντου p. 296
Phot. σ 125	-σαντες	προσκαλέσασθαι	Porson	1822	Sud. cod. Eac	teste Dobree, Phot. Lex. vol. II p. 787
Phot. σ 160	ἀντεσεβ-	ἀντὶ τοῦ ἐσεβάσθησαν	Johann Alberti	1766	zpc	Hesych. Lex. vol. I p. 1456, 22
Phot. σ 167	μὴ	μὲν	Adamantios Korais	s.xviii/xix	Harp. pl. et Sud. codd. GVM	Eἰς μνήμην ̓Aμάντου p. 296
Phot. σ 182	-ων	ὑποτρέχον	Porson	1822	Σa+b Sud. etc.
Phot. σ 198	οἷς	οἷς οἱ	Adamantios Korais	s.xviii/xix	z Sud.	Eἰς μνήμην ̓Aμάντου p. 296
Phot. σ 253	ἄριστοι	ἄρτοι	Adamantios Korais	s.xviii/xix	zpc et Epit. Harp. et Sud.	Eἰς μνήμην ̓Aμάντου p. 296
Phot. σ 300	σκέρβορε· λοίδορε	σκέρβολλε· λοιδόρει	Schleusner	1810	zpc	Libell. p. 95
Phot. σ 324	τοῦτον	τούτων	Adamantios Korais	s.xviii/xix	zpc et Epit. Harp. et Sud.	Eἰς μνήμην ̓Aμάντου p. 296
Phot. σ 346	-μίοις	πολέμοις	Adamantios Korais	s.xviii/xix	Tim.	Eἰς μνήμην ̓Aμάντου p. 296
Phot. σ 348	-ῆ-	σκληφρόν	David Ruhnken	1828	zpc	Tim. p. 233
Phot. σ 367	ὡς τυχ-	ᾧ στοιχοῦσιν	Adamantios Korais	s.xviii/xix	zpc Σa Sud.	Eἰς μνήμην ̓Aμάντου p. 296
Phot. σ 390	-εῖλον	περιείλουν	Adamantios Korais	s.xviii/xix	Σa+b Sud.	Eἰς μνήμην ̓Aμάντου p. 296
Phot. σ 441	σπαρνον sine acc.	σπαρνόν	L. Dindorf	1835	Hsch. cod. Marc.	ThGL. vol. VII p. 556A
Phot. σ 489	-ει	σημαίνοι	Porson	1822	Sud. cod. A
Phot. σ 509	τῷ ληνῷ	τῇ ληνῷ	L. Dindorf	1835	AB	ThGL. vol. VII p. 675A
Phot. σ 535	πικρ-	πυκνοῖς	Adamantios Korais	s.xviii/xix	Sud. codd. GVM	Eἰς μνήμην ̓Aμάντου p. 296
Phot. σ 551	-ιγμα	στήριγγα	Johann Alberti	1766	Poll. cod. C	Hesych. Lex. vol. II p. 1268, 30
Phot. σ 586	τὸν	τῶν	Porson	1822	Zavord. 95 (z)
Phot. σ 603	ὡς γρ-	προσγράφουσιν	Adamantios Korais	s.xviii/xix	Harp. pl.	Eἰς μνήμην ̓Aμάντου p. 297
Phot. σ 606	-ίδος	στρατηγίας	Johann Alberti	1766	Sud. codd. GMpc	Hesych. Lex. vol. II p. 1276, 31
Phot. σ 628	-βηλος	στρόβιλος	Porson	1822	Hsch. σ 2012
Phot. σ 724	-φέρ-	συμφύρεται	Schleusner	1810	Σa+b Sud.	Libell. p. 101
Phot. σ 724	-φέρ-	συμφύρεται	Porson	1822	Σa+b Sud.
Phot. σ 746	συνδεδεμένος	συνδεσμούμενος	Meineke	1857	Cyr. σ 310	Philol. 12 (1857) 623
Phot. σ 793	σύνθυμοι	συνθυμεῖν	Schleusner	1810	Hsch. σ 2629	Libell. p. 102
Phot. σ 799	ἔξωθεν	ἐξ ἔθους	Adamantios Korais	s.xviii/xix	Harp. pl. et Epit. Harp.	Eἰς μνήμην ̓Aμάντου p. 297
Phot. σ 914	κ. κατὰ	καὶ τὰ	Adamantios Korais	s.xviii/xix	zpc Sud. Et.Gen. AB	Eἰς μνήμην ̓Aμάντου p. 297
Phot. σ 918	-ρίβειν	διατριβὴν	Adamantios Korais	s.xviii/xix	Σa+b Sud. etc.	Eἰς μνήμην ̓Aμάντου p. 297
Phot. σ 925	τοῦ	τὸ	Adamantios Korais	s.xviii/xix	z etc.	Eἰς μνήμην ̓Aμάντου p. 297
Phot. σ 931	πονή-	ποιήματα	Porson	1822	Sud. σ 868
Phot. τ 140	κατέ-	ἀπέχοντες	Adamantios Korais	s.xviii/xix	zpc Sud. Et.Gen. AB	Eἰς μνήμην ̓Aμάντου p. 297
Phot. τ 200	καυ-	αὐλίσκον	Naber	1865	AB
Phot. τ 219	-γ-	στραγγεύεσθαι	David Ruhnken	1828	Phot. Amphil. cod. Γ	Tim. p. 254
Phot. τ 271	ἐπέτος	ἐπ ̓ ἔτος	Porson	1822	Zavord. 95 (z)
Phot. τ 276	φράτερσεσιν	Φράτερσιν	Dindorf	1835	Zavord. 95 (z)	ThGL. vol. VIII p.1036C
Phot. τ 464	οἷον	οἱ	P. P. Dobree	n.d.	Et.Gen. B et EM	Advers. vol. III p. 53
Phot. τ 568	-ρ-	Tυρρηνικὰ	P. P. Dobree	n.d.	zpc	Advers. vol. III p. 53
Phot. υ 28	παραρέη κτλ.	παραρρέῃ	O. Crusius	1910	zpc	Paroemiographica p. 90
Phot. υ 47	ἐνόλωι	ἐν λόγῳ	Schleusner	1810	zpc Sud.	Libell. p. 120
Phot. υ 137	μύ-	μισθοὺς	Adamantios Korais	s.xviii/xix	Zen. Ath. et vulg.	Eἰς μνήμην ̓Aμάντου p. 298
Phot. υ 163	ὑπ ̓ ἠοῖ	ὑπηοίη	Naber	1865	Hsch. υ 542
Phot. υ 164	ὑφ ̓	ἐφ ̓	Porson	1822	Sud. cod. A
Phot. υ 241	ὑπὸ	ἀπὸ	Konstantinos Kontos	1877	Sud. codd. GM	Παρνασσός 1 (1877) 736
Phot. υ 299	ἐραντίθην	ἐρραντίσθην	Naber	1865	zpc
Phot. φ 29	τῆινεῶι	ἐπὶ τῆς νεὼς	Adamantios Korais	s.xviii/xix	z Sud. Et.Gen. AB	Eἰς μνήμην ̓Aμάντου p. 298
Phot. φ 69	ἀποστ-	ἀπατήσας	Dindorf	1835	Cyr. φ 28	ThGL. vol. VIII p.656D
Phot. φ 143	-θεῖν-	φθῆναι	Cobet	1858	Σa Sud. codd. AGFM etc.	Mnem. 7 (1858) 478
Phot. φ 144	φθείσ-	φθήσεται	Cobet	1858	Σa+b Sud. etc.	Mnem. 7 (1858) 478
Pi. I. 6.87a schol.	-ειν/-ων	συντέμνει	Petros N. Papageorgiu	1880	codd.
Pi. N. 6.27	ἄντα σκοποῦ	σκοποῦ ἄντα	Giovanni Luigi Mingarelli	pre-1772	P.Berol. inv. 16367
Pi. N. 6.51	-βὰς	-βαὶς	Turyn	n.d.	P.Oxy. LXXV 5043
Pi. N. 9.42	ἡ-	ἁμέραις	Triclinius	n.d.	P.Oxy. LXXV 5043
Pi. N. 10.42	-ε	θάλησεν	Triclinius	n.d.	P.Oxy. LXXV 5043
Pi. N. 10.48	π. τε χειρῶν (τε)	ποδῶν χειρῶν τε	Erasmus Schmidt	1616	P.Oxy. LXXV 5043
Pi. N. 10.60	αἰχμᾷ	ἀκμᾷ	J. C. de Pauw	1747	P.Oxy. LXXV 5043
Pi. O. 1 schol. Inscr. a	ογ΄	οϛ΄	Bergk	1878	P.Oxy. II 222	Poet. Lyr. i. p.4
Pi. O. 2.76	γᾶς	μέγας	J. C. de Pauw	1747	P.Oxy. XVII 2092
Pi. O. 6.77	ὄροις	ὄρος	Zacharias Callierges	1515	P.Oxy. XIII 1614
Pi. P. 1.67	Ζ. τέλει’, α.	Ζεῦ τέλει, αἰεὶ	J. C. de Pauw	1747	GPV
Pi. P. 3.166 schol.	ἐν κῷ	ἐν Ἴκῳ	Jean Brodeau	1549	DEGQ	Epigr. Gr. p. 372
Pi. P. 6.14	-οι/-ος	τυπτόμενον	Dawes	n.d.	P.Oxy. LXXV 5039
Pi. P. 11.25	ἔννυχοι	ἐννύχιοι	Erasmus Schmidt	1616	Vat gr. 1312 (B)
Pi. P. 11.35	Στρόφ-	Στροφίον	Otto Schroeder	1900	Laur. 32.33 (F)
Pi. P. 11.42	-α	ἄλλᾳ	Heyne	1798	Gotting. phil. 29 (G)
Pi. Pae. 9.4	ἰσχὺν πτανὸν (ἀν)δράσιν	ἰσχύν τ’ἀνδράσι(ν)	Blass	n.d.	P.Oxy. V 841
Pl. Chrm. 173b	(μὴ) ὑγιέσιν	η υ̣γιεϲ̣[ιν	L. F. Heindorf	1802–10	P.Oxy. LXXVI 5082
Pl. Crit. 48e	πείσαι κτλ.	πείσας	Philipp Buttmann	1830	Vat. gr. 225 (V)
Pl. Grg. 473b	Polo	ἴσως Socrati tribuunt	Van Prinsterer		BF
Pl. Grg. 486a	διαπρέπ-	διατρέπεις	Grotius		Vindob. 55. suppl. phil. gr. 39 (F)
Pl. Grg. 498b	-ον	μόνοι	R. B. Hirschig	1856	Vindob. 55. suppl. phil. gr. 39 (F)
Pl. Grg. 514a	θῶ-	φῶμεν	Madvig		Vindob. 55. suppl. phil. gr. 39 (F)
Pl. Grg. 520e	-εύειν	συμβουλεύσειν	Cobet		Vindob. 55. suppl. phil. gr. 39 (F)
Pl. Grg. 522c	ἐν	ἓν	Adamantios Korais		Vindob. 55. suppl. phil. gr. 39 (F)
Pl. Hp.Ma. 304a	κνίσματα	κνήσματά	Cobet		Vindob. 55. suppl. phil. gr. 39 (F)
Pl. La. 197e	δὲ	δὴ	Martin Schanz	1883	P.Oxy. II 228
Pl. Lg. 832a	om.	ἡ	Otto Apelt	1916	Laur. Plut. 80.17 (L)
Pl. Lg. 894c	τήν τε	τὴν δὲ	Henri Estienne	1578	Ricc. 67
Pl. Men. 81b	-ὰν	ψυχὰς	Böckh		Vindob. 54. suppl. phil. gr. 7 (W)	‘August Boeckh unterschrieb selbst mit »Böckh«, die Familie und die Fachtradition bevorzugen »Boeckh«.’
Pl. Men. 82c	ἐν	ἦν	F. A. Wolf	1802	Vindob. 55. suppl. phil. gr. 39 (F)
Pl. Men. 86a	οὖν	οὐ	Gottfried Stallbaum	1836	Vindob. 55. suppl. phil. gr. 39 (F)
Pl. Men. 95b	ε. ἢ	εἶναι καὶ	F. A. Wolf	1802	Vindob. 55. suppl. phil. gr. 39 (F)
Pl. Men. 96e	-ειν	διαφεύγει	Madvig		Vindob. 55. suppl. phil. gr. 39 (F)
Pl. Men. 99a	ἐπιγίγ.	ἔτι γίγνεται	Schleiermacher	1856	FΛ
Pl. Men. 99d	θεῖ-	σεῖος	Casaubon		Aristipp.
Pl. Mx. 244d	ο. πολλῶν	οὐδὲ παλαιῶν	Gottleber		Vindob. 55. suppl. phil. gr. 39 (F)
Pl. Phd. 82e	τῳ δεδέσθαι	τοῦ δεδέσθαι	L. F. Heindorf	1810	P.Lond.Lit. 145 (inv. 488)
Pl. Phdr. 228b	πάνυ τις	πάνυ τι	Martin Schanz	1875	P.Oxy. VII 1016
Pl. Phdr. 229d	δὲ	δὴ	J. C. Vollgraff	1909	Ath. 5.220F (Marc. 447)	Mnem.
Pl. Phdr. 239a	τῶν	τοῖς	L. F. Heindorf	1802	P.Oxy. VII 1017
Pl. Phdr. 251a	μὴ δεδιείη	μὴ ἐδεδίει	Cobet	1858	P.Oxy. VII 1017	p. 467
Pl. Phdr. 251e	ὠδίν-	ὀδυνῶν	Charles Badham	1851	Marc. gr. 186	Wadham 3rd class
Pl. Phdr. 257e	γράφουσι	γράψωσι	L. F. Heindorf	1798	Herm. in Phdr.	Spec. coni. p. 13
Pl. Phdr. 264a	διανεῖν	διανύειν	Henri Estienne	1578	Bodl. Clark. 39 (b)	m. rec.
Pl. Phdr. 274a	οἷός (γε)	οἷός τε	L. F. Heindorf	1802	Paris. gr. 1813
Pl. Phlb. 26d	-ων	ἀπειργασμένην	Henry Jackson	1897	Vindob. 54. suppl. phil. gr. 7 (W)	Journ. of Phil.
Pl. Phlb. 33c	-ψώ-	ἐπισκεψόμεθα	Bekker	1826	Vindob. 54. suppl. phil. gr. 7 (W)
Pl. Phlb. 47d	γενο-	γιγνομένη	Charles Badham	1855–78	Vindob. 54. suppl. phil. gr. 7 (W)
Pl. Phlb. 51c	μου	που	Charles Badham	1855–78	W2
Pl. Phlb. 52a	-θεισῶν	ΠΛΗΡΩΘΕΙΣΙΝ	C. G. Schütz	1830	W2	p. 144
Pl. Phlb. 64e	-πεφορη-	ξυμπεφυρμένη	K. J. Liebhold	1880	Vindob. 54. suppl. phil. gr. 7 (W)	Fleck. Jahrb.
Pl. Prm. 145a	κ. τοῦ ἓ. ὁ.	κᾄν του ἓν ὁτιοῦν	Schleiermacher	1805	Vindob. 21 (Y)
Pl. Prt. 356c	ἴσαι	αἱ ἴσαι	L. F. Heindorf	1802–10	P.Oxy. XIII 1624
Pl. R. 547c	τό	[τω]ι	Burnet	n.d.	P.Oxy. XV 1808
Pl. Smp. 202a	καὶ	del.	Gottfried Stallbaum	1827	P.Oxy. VI 843
Pl. Smp. 206c	τῷ	del.	Charles Badham	1866	P.Oxy. VI 843
Pl. Smp. 208b	μετέχειν	μετέχει	Henri Estienne	1578	P.Oxy. VI 843
Pl. Smp. 209a	κυεῖν	τεκεῖν	Arnold Hug	1876	P.Oxy. VI 843	‘=γεννῆσαι zu 206B’
Pl. Smp. 209b	ἐπιθυμεῖ	επιθυμη	Henri Estienne	1578	P.Oxy. V 843
Pl. Sph. 237d	τοῦτο ῥ.	τοῦτο τὸ ῥῆμα	L. F. Heindorf	1809	Vindob. 21 (Y)
Pl. Tht. 152b	αἰσθάνεσθαί ἐστιν	αἰσθάνεταί	Gottfried Faehse		BKT II
Pl. Tht. 205e	-θόμεθα	πεισόμεθα	Herbert Richards	1911	YW	p. 177 (‘if we are to follow’)
Pl. Ti. 60d	-μενῷ	ἀπομονουμένω	C. E. Ch. Schneider	1846	Vindob. 54. suppl. phil. gr. 7 (W)
Pl.Com. fr. 30	μόγις/μόσις	μόλις	Ottomar Bachmann	1878	Ar. Αν. 798 schol. Lh
Plb. 11.14.2	ἐμπειρίαν	τὴν τῶν ἡγουμένων ἐ.	Gronovius		P.Ryl. 60
Plb. 11.14.3	προθεῖναι	προσθ-	Scaliger		P.Ryl. 60
Plb. 11.15.5	ὡρακίτας	θωρ-	Fulvio Orsini	1582	P.Berol. inv. 9570 = APF 1:388–95
Plb. 11.15.7	τέλος	θέρος	Causabon	1609	P.Ryl. 60
Plb. 11.16.1	ὑπάγειν	ἐπάγ-	Sixtus Arcerius	1613	P.Berol. inv. 9570 = APF 1:388–95	ad Aelian. Tact. 32 p. 152
Plb. 11.16.2	πρὸς τ.	τοὺς	Johannes Schweighäuser	1795	P.Berol. inv. 9570 = APF 1:388–95
Plb. 11.16.5	προειρημένον	τὸ π.	Causabon	1609	P.Berol. inv. 9570 = APF 1:388–95
Plb. 11.16.6	τὴν δυσχρήστην	τὸ -τον	Causabon	1609	P.Berol. inv. 9570 = APF 1:388–95
Plb. 11.16.6	διαβάλλει	-βαλεῖ	Scaliger		P.Berol. inv. 9570 = APF 1:388–95
Plb. 11.16.7	ἐμπορεία	ἐν πορείᾳ	Johannes Schweighäuser	1795	P.Ryl. 60
Plb. 11.18.8	τῆς δεχομένης	ταῖς δ᾽ ἐχομέναις	Fulvio Orsini	1582	Tubing. Gr. Mb. 9
Plb. 11.23.2	-βαλο-	ἐπιβαλλόντων	Johannes Schweighäuser	1795	Paris. gr. 2967 (K)
Plb. 11.34.9	κ. τ. ἔ. π.	κατὰ τὴν ἔντευξιν καὶ προστασίαν	Fulvio Orsini	1582	Laur. Plut. 69.9 (G)
Plb. 11.42.7	ἅτε	τὸ	Leonhard Spengel		Vat. gr. 73 (M)
Plb. 28.2.4	om.	ϲυνεχωρηϲεν	F. O. Hultsch	1889	P.Oxy. LXXXI 5267	ϲ]υνεχωρηϲ[ε
Plu. 21A	ἦ/ἐῆ/εἴη	ἴῃ	Brunck	1786	Vat. Palat. gr. 178 (p)
Plu. 21B	-οῖ	φρονεῖ	Cobet	1877	G1X1vZWCh	Mnem.
Plu. 75B	περιθεμένη	περικει̣μ̣ενη	F. C. Babbitt	1927	P.Oxy. LXXVIII 5153
Plu. 88D	εἴπῃ σε	εἴπῃς	J. F. Boissonade	1872	vers. Syr.	apud Hercher
Plu. 140B	τὸ	τοῦ	Georgios Hatzidakis	1901	OJ2
Plu. 146D	ἧς ἦν καὶ θυσία	ἧ. ἦ. κ. ἡ θ.	Reiske	1757	Patav. 560 + Palat. Heidelb. 153 (P)	p.c.
Plu. 147C	ἄ. τε ν.	ἄχρι γε νῦν	Reiske	1757	PQ	p. 177 (‘at hoc quidem temporis’)
Plu. 149A	μετὰ τίνας κατακείμεθα	μ. τ. κ. δεῖ ζητεῖ	Reiske	1757	Paris. gr. 1675 (B)	‘Reiskes … der auch in dieser Schrift sich als der unvergleichliche zeigt’ (Wilamowitz)
Plu. 149E	χειπὸς˙ Ἐφ’ ἃ μὲν Δ.	χειπὸς, ἔφη˙ Ἃ μὲν Δ.	Reiske	1757	PpcQhn2B
Plu. 154F	β. μὲν καὶ	β. μὲν γὰρ καὶ	Reiske	1757	JB
Plu. 155A	ε. χ. ἁ.	εἶναι χρῆσθαι δ’ ἁμάξῃ	Reiske	1757	PQB	‘non uti domo, sed uti carrho’
Plu. 155C	καὶ π. καὶ	παῖδας καὶ	Reiske	1757	codd.
Plu. 155C	ὑπαρχόντων -ῶν ο.	ὑ. χρηστὸν οἶκον	Reiske	1757	Paris. gr. 1672 (E)
Plu. 155D	-ναι	καταστῆσαι	Reiske	1757	codd.
Plu. 156C	ε. -ομεν	εἰ νομίζοιμεν	Reiske	1757	codd.
Plu. 156F	μ. ἔχ-	μετρητὸν ἐνέχει	Reiske	1757	codd.	‘infundebat’
Plu. 157A	ἀ. εἴτε π.	ἀλλ’ ἐπεὶ πάλιν	Reiske	1757	codd. praeter OnvΠ
Plu. 157B	ὃ. οὑτωσί φασιν	ὃν οὑτοσί φησιν	Reiske	1757	codd.	‘quem hic Æsopus ait’
Plu. 157D	ἣν ἡδονὴν	ἣν	Reiske	1757	codd. praeter n2vΠ
Plu. 158D	-ῇ	αὐτῆς	Paul Pétau	1778	E (teste Defradas)	apud Reiske
Plu. 159 schol.	ὅσοις δὲ/ὅσοι τε κτλ.	ὅσοις τε	Bergk	1841	Gac
Plu. 159A	-ὸ	αὐτὸν	Reiske	1757	JOn
Plu. 159C	τρυφ-	τροφὴν	Reiske	1757	codd. praeter vαAβγB
Plu. 159D	δεῖ	ἀεὶ	Reiske	1757	codd.
Plu. 163E	εὐπρ-	εὐτρεπέστατον	Reiske	1757	codd. praeter JΠ	‘habillimum, maxime versatile, aptissimum’
Plu. 191F	αὐτὸς	αὕτη	Hertlein		P.Oxy. LXXVIII 5155
Plu. 323E	προσχ-	προχωροῦσαν	Reiske	1757	ΦZ
Plu. 324C	δ. -ο	διὰ τοῦτον	Reiske	1757	Ψ	‘redit enim ad τὸν δαίμονα’
Plu. 325A	τῷ τε γὰρ	τῷ τε	Reiske	1757	codd. praeter kJ2y2ΠεBRehd.
Plu. 325D	καὶ τὴν	καὶ τὴν νῦν	Reiske	1757	Pg
Plu. 327C	-ροῦσι	νεωτερίζουσι	Reiske	1757	Φ
Plu. 329B	-ον	χρώμενος … ἐπιμελούμενος … προσφερόμενος	Reiske	1757	Φα2
Plu. 355F	πανύγροις	παρύγ-	Samuel Squire	1744	vβ2
Plu. 359F	τὸ … τὸ	τὸν … τὸν	Reiske	1757	Ricc. 45 (R)
Plu. 363F	Σάι	Σάει	Georgios Hatzidakis	1901
Plu. 374B	ὃ ἄπιστον	ὁ Ἆπις. τὸν	Wilhelm Xylander	1574	Ambros. 859 (α)	m. sec. in marg.
Plu. 439B	μ. δ’ ἐ.	μυρία ἐστίν	Daniel Wyttenbach	1796	Ambros. 881 (J)	m. pr.
Plu. 441A	ἐν δὲ διαιρετέοις	ἐ. δ. αἱρ-	Daniel Wyttenbach	1796	Gt2
Plu. 445B	ὃ … ὅ	ᾧ … ᾧ	Daniel Wyttenbach	1796	codd. praeter cΠtX2
Plu. 446B	-ρει	ὑποσύρεται	Reiske	1757	GJc
Plu. 446E	ὑπὸ πληγῆς κυνὸς ἢ γαλῆς	ὑ. π. κύνες ἢ γαλαῖ	Gregorios Bernardakis	1891	Barb. 182 (G)
Plu. 446E	στερρό-	ἑτερότητος	Daniel Wyttenbach	1796	G1
Plu. 447A	-ες	συνορῶντας	Giannozzo Manetti	1796	O2J1α1A1	apud Wyttenbach
Plu. 447E	διὰ λ.	λόγων	Gregorios Bernardakis	1891	G1Zpc
Plu. 448C	παθῶν	πιθανῶν	Daniel Wyttenbach	1796	Barb. 182 (G)
Plu. 450A	λήξ-	δήξεις	Jacques Amyot	1572	Gt2
Plu. 450A	λόγ-	ἀλόγῳ	C.-G. de Méziriac	1796	Gt2	apud Wyttenbach
Plu. 450A	ὑγεί-	ὑγίεια	Gregorios Bernardakis	1891	Barb. 182 (G)
Plu. 451B	μαθηματικοῦ	παθητικοῦ μὴ	Reiske	1757	codd.
Plu. 451F	νικῶν/οἶκον	ἠθικὸν	Joachim Camerarius	1796	Barb. 182 (G)	apud Wyttenbach
Plu. 452A	-ῶντι	οἰδοῦντι	Gregorios Bernardakis	1891	J1cO2
Plu. 455E	τὴν -αν	τῆς ἰατρείας	Reiske	1757	GJ1KX3
Plu. 456A	σχολὴν	σχέδην	Willem Canter	1571	GS2
Plu. 456B	κᾷθ’ ὅπλα	καὶ θὦπλα	Meineke	1867	Paris. gr. 1955 (C)	p. 295
Plu. 457D	ἡ μὲν	ἡ γὰρ	Reiske	1757	NΔ
Plu. 458A	-ῃ	στρατιώτην	Carl Stegmann	1886	codd. praeter NΠ	p. 23
Plu. 460C	κολάζοντας	κ. κολάσαντας δὲ	Reiske	1757	vers. Syr.
Plu. 460E	ἢ πλημμέλειαν	del.	Carl Stegmann	1886	a et Syr.
Plu. 465E	παρετ-	παρτίθει	Cobet	1878	Vindob. 129 (W)	p. 527
Plu. 466B	προσελθ-	προσδιελθών	Reiske	1757	WX	‘praeterea enarrans’
Plu. 466D	μεταποι-	ποιεῖ	Carl Stegmann	1886	Stob.
Plu. 467E	ἐ. ε. μ.	ἐβούλου μᾶλλον εἶναι	G. E. Benseler	1841	codd. praeter Π
Plu. 468A	ἀποτεύγματα ἀτυχήματα	ἀ. καὶ ἀ.	Carl Stegmann	1886	Dh
Plu. 468D	κ. ἤδη	κακίαν ἧ δεῖ	C.-G. de Méziriac	1796	Δ	apud Wyttenbach
Plu. 469F	δόξαν ἐ. π. -ην	δ. ἐν πόλει τηλικαύτῃ	Reiske	1757	JMNVΘ	‘in urbe tanta’
Plu. 474B	Θ. τ. Δειν- τ.	Θόωσά τε Δηναίη τε	Bentley	1691	Δ	‘ut contraria inter se comparentur’
Plu. 475A	-ον	ἐκεῖνο	Reiske	1757	Θ
Plu. 475E	θ. καὶ π.	θαρραλέους πρὸς	Madvig	1871	Δ	p. 642
Plu. 477A	τῶν ἄ.	τῶνδ᾽ ἄλλος	Otto Schneider	1873	Teles
Plu. 483C	ἑτέρων ἑτέρως	ἑταίρ- ἑ.	Reiske	1757	GpcCpcJK
Plu. 483E	-λλ-	ὑπερβαλόμενοι	Edward Capps	1939	LC1	apud Helmbold
Plu. 483E	-ὴν	τιμῇ	Herbert Richards	1915	Barb. 182 (G)	CR (‘by the price’)
Plu. 483E	ἀποδεδωκ-	ἀπολωλεκότες	Cobet	1858	C2	p. 195 (‘miror neminem vidisse emendandum esse’)
Plu. 484D	τ. ἀ. … -ου	τοῖς ἀδελφοῖς … ἐκείνων	Henrik van Herwerden	1909	Θ	Mnem.
Plu. 486A	-τερον	ῥωμαλεώτατον	Reiske	1757	GΘ
Plu. 486E	φαίη τις	φ. τ. ἂν	Reiske	1757	Barb. 182 (G)
Plu. 490E	-ήλους	ἄλλους	Reiske	1757	Δ
Plu. 500C	-ῇ	αὐτῆς	Reiske	1757	Barb. 182 (G)
Plu. 500C	ἄφ-	ἄσφυκτον	Salmasius		cod. unus
Plu. 501B	ἐπὶ	ἐπεὶ	Wilhelm Xylander	1592	X2S	II p. 659
Plu. 511D	εἴποι	ἐπίοι	Carl Stegmann	1886	Barb. 182 (G)
Plu. 512B	προδρ-	προσδραμόντα	Reiske	1757	ΓS
Plu. 512F	ἐξαίρεσθ-	ἐξερᾶσθαι	Adolph Emperius	1847	Barb. 182 (G)
Plu. 514B	τῷ σ.	τὸ σιωπῆσαι	Adolph Emperius	1847	LCGΔS
Plu. 514E	-οντα	πιέζον	Reiske	1757	Barb. 182 (G)	‘ut ad βάρος redeat’
Plu. 519A	νῦν π.	πολυπραγμονῶν νῦν	Adolph Emperius	1847	XυJK
Plu. 520F	τέρμ-	πέλματα	Adolph Emperius	1847	J1
Plu. 523A	-κουσ-	Συρακοσίοις	Gregorios Bernardakis	1891	G1
Plu. 525C	διαπεπραγμένου	-πεπραμ-	Reiske	1757	hi	‘divenditi’
Plu. 529D	-ειν	βλάπτον	Reiske	1757	GslD
Plu. 530B	ἐ. δὴ	ἐῶ δὲ	Adolph Emperius	1847	Mazarin. 4458 (R)	a.c.
Plu. 533E	ἑ. ὁρᾷ	ἑτέρους ὅρα	Madvig	1871	Dpc	‘alios circumspice’
Plu. 547D	ὅπου κόλακι καὶ παρασίτῳ	ὅ. καὶ κ. καὶ π.	Reiske	1757	Paris. gr. 1956 (D)
Plu. 547F	τι -άλα	τι μέγα	Reiske	1757	Marc. 511 (Z)
Plu. 552D	τι -οῖ	κύοι	W. R. Paton	1929	Escor. X-I-13 (ζ)
Plu. 560A	ἀνέστρε-	ἐνέτρεψε	Reiske	1757	Laur. Plut. 56.5 (l)	m. sec.
Plu. 560D	ἄ. τ.	ἄχρι δὲ τοῦ	C.-G. de Méziriac	1828	Vat. gr. 264 (S)	m. pr.
Plu. 566E	φορᾷ	φθορὰν	Reiske	1777	l2
Plu. 574A	τὰ πρὸς τοῦ Π.	τὰ τοῦ Πλάτωνος	Daniel Wyttenbach	1828	Ambros. E 10 sup. (m)
Plu. 614B	ἀποερέ-	ἀποβρέγμασι	Wilhelm Xylander	1574	Vindob. 148 (T)	m. post.
Plu. 644C	κ. ἥκει	κἂν ἥκῃ	Theodor Doehner	1864	g𝔓	p. 81
Plu. 653A	ἰάσασθ-	ἰᾶσθαι	Reiske	1757	Tpc
Plu. 659D	δ., ο. -ος	δύναμιν, οὐκ ἄδηλον	Turnebus	1599	Palat. 170 (g)
Plu. 661D	κατάθεσις	συγκ-	Turnebus	1599	PSI XVI 1608
Plu. 662A	-λειφ-	μυραλοιφίαν	Wilhelm Xylander	1574	Paris. gr. 1672 (E)
Plu. 720A	τὸ μὲν … τὸ δὲ	τῷ μὲν … τῷ δ’	Niccolò Leonico Tomeo	1572	Tpc	apud Stephanum
Plu. 721B	καινῶι	κενῷ	Wilhelm Xylander	1574	Vindob. 148 (T)	m. post.
Plu. 722B	ἦς τὰ θέρος	ᾖ σταθερός	Niccolò Leonico Tomeo	1572	g (teste Wyttenbach)	apud Stephanum
Plu. 728B	-ε	φαίνεσθαι	Wilhelm Xylander	1574	Tpc
Plu. 730B	ληϊβότειρ-	ληιβότειραν	Wilhelm Xylander	1574	Tpc
Plu. 734B	-οντες	εἰσφέρουσαι	Niccolò Leonico Tomeo	1572	g (teste Wyttenbach)	apud Stephanum
Plu. 777A	-τείας	στρατιᾶς	Adamantios Korais	1824	Vat. gr. 1009 (y)
Plu. 777A	κάτ-	βάτων	Daniel Wyttenbach	1797	yΦ
Plu. 778C	ἥδιον	ἦν ἥδιον	Reiske	1757	Vat. gr. 1009 (y)
Plu. 778D	τῷ π. ε.	τῷ εὖ πάσχειν	G. E. Benseler	1841	Vat. gr. 1009 (y)	p. 508
Plu. 779A	ὁ τ. κ. τὴν λύραν	ὁ ταύτην κτησάμενος	Henrik van Herwerden	1877	Vat. gr. 1009 (y)	Plu. et Luc. p. 31
Plu. 779F	φαίνεσθ-	φανεῖσθαι	Madvig	1871	Stob. A2
Plu. 782A	δὲ ὡς	δέον	Wilhelm Xylander	1574	Vat. gr. 1009 (y)
Plu. 782A	δέων	δέω	Madvig	1871	Ambros. 528 (O)	m. sec. in marg.
Plu. 785A	διδασκαλίῃ	δ. δὲ	Turnebus	1599	Jy
Plu. 787A	ἀ. τ. τ. γ.	γενομένην ἀπὸ τῶν τυχόντων	Daniel Wyttenbach	1797	Vat. gr. 1009 (y)
Plu. 787C	διὰ τὸ φλέγ-	διαφλέγεσθαι	Madvig	1871	Vat. gr. 1009 (y)
Plu. 794D	-ην	ἡττημένων	Daniel Wyttenbach	1830	X1y
Plu. 796A	-είας	παιδιὰς	Wilhelm Xylander	1570	J1
Plu. 798E	-τρέφ-	ἀνατρέπεται	Hadrianus Junius	1830	Rypcβ2	apud Wyttenbach
Plu. 806E	ἐξέπτη/γὰρ ἐ.	παρεξέπτη	Gregorios Bernardakis	1893	d1zυ2
Plu. 808B	ἀναφέρει	ἀνέφερε	Reiske	1757	ΦJΣ
Plu. 829C	μηδέ τ’ ὄντος	μηδ’ ἔτ’ ὄντος	Reiske	1757	Harl. 5612 (h)
Plu. 829D	-ας	πλεονεξίαν	Reiske	1757	Xpcz
Plu. 841D	-κίῳ	Λυκείῳ	Wilhelm Xylander	1574	Paris. gr. 1672 (E)
Plu. 956D	βλέπ-	βλίττομεν	Daniel Wyttenbach	1797	G4
Plu. 957A	ὁ τ. θ.	τῆς θαλάσσης	Wilhelm Xylander	1797	ba (Θ)	apud Wyttenbach
Plu. 960D	οὕτως	οὗτος	C.-G. de Méziriac	1797	Palat. 170 (g)	apud Wyttenbach
Plu. 960D	ἀνδρεί-	ἀνανδρ(ε)ίαν	C.-G. de Méziriac	1800	Ambros. 881 (J)	apud Wyttenbach; m. sec.
Plu. 970F	-ῷ	ταπεινῶν	Reiske	1757	Paris. gr. 1957 (F)
Plu. 979D	ἡ τῆς λ. περίδραξις	ἡ τοῦ λίθου π.	Reiske	1757	Athous 268 (Q)
Plu. 982C	περὶ	παρὰ	Gregorios Bernardakis	1895	Laur. Plut. 56.4 (i)
Plu. 986E	πρὸς ὑμᾶς	πρόθυμος	Reiske	1757	Patav. 560 + Palat. Heidelb. 153 (P)	m. sec.
Plu. 986F	ἀπ’ αὐτῆς	ἀφ’ αὑτῆς	Gregorios Bernardakis	1895	Paris. gr. 1675 (B)
Plu. 989D	κτημάτων ἄ.	κτῆμα τῶν ἄλλων	Reiske	1757	codd. praeter P1k2ΠZυ
Plu. 989E	-ας	τρρείαις	Reiske	1757	codd. praeter QJΠZBihk
Plu. 990D	Ἀργαῖον	Ἄργυννον	Paulus Leopardus	1568	Paris. gr. 2955	p. 94; marg.
Plu. 991B	ἀπ-	ἐπαντλούμενα	Daniel Wyttenbach	1800	Paris. gr. 1957 (F)
Plu. 996E	ἐκτέμν-	ἐκτεμόντας	Henrik van Herwerden	1877	Palat. 170 (g)	Plu. et Luc. p. 38
Plu. 1000A	λ. μ.	μὲν λαβεῖν	Adolph Emperius	1847	Paris. gr. 1675 (B)	p. 340
Plu. 1007F	ἐν μὲν τ.	μὲν ἐν τοῖς	Richard Heinze	1892	XJ1E	p. 165
Plu. 1013B	-τικῆς	νοητῆς	Daniel Wyttenbach	1800	Laur. Ashb. 1444 (f)
Plu. 1017B	ὁμοίως	ὅμως	Daniel Wyttenbach	1800	Paris. gr. 1042 (m)
Plu. 1018B	ἐφ’	ἀφ’	Wilhelm Xylander	1592	Paris. gr. 1675 (B)
Plu. 1022D	σχέσ-	σχίσει	Turnebus	1599	Paris. gr. 1042 (m)
Plu. 1023E	-η	λέγειν	Daniel Wyttenbach	1800	Laur. Plut. 70.5 (e)
Plu. 1087B	ψυχῆς ἀναπεμπομένης	ψ. -η	Reiske	1757	Paris. gr. 1671 (A)	m. ter.
Plu. 1088C	οὐκ ἐν	ἐν	Jacques Amyot	1572	Vat. gr. 139 (γ)	a.c.
Plu. 1089D	εὐπάθ-	εὐστάθειαν	Wilhelm Xylander	1592	Escor. R-I-5 (K)	II p. 618
Plu. 1133B	-ωνα	φιλάμμονα	Georgios Hatzidakis	1901	J s
Plu. 1135D	τ. πρῶτον ε.	τῶν πρώτων εὑρόντων	Gregorios Bernardakis	1895	e Reg. sac
Plu. Caes. 45.8	ταιc	αις	Moïse Du Soul	1729	P.Oxy. LXXXI 5270
Plu. Caes. 45.8	τοῖς	del.	Adolph Emperius	1935	P.Oxy. LXXXI 5270	apud Ziegler
Plu. Cat.Ma. 23.5	κ. τοῖς π.	καὶ πρὸς	Reiske	1775	Paris. gr. 1672 (B)
Plu. Cim. 16.6	-ευε	ἐκέλευσε	G. H. Schaefer	1830	Paris. gr. 1673 (C)
Plu. Cim. 18.8	ἀνάγοντ-	ἀναγαγόντες	G. H. Schaefer	1830	Paris. gr. 1673 (C)
Plu. Comp. Lyc. Num. 3.5	ἀν-	συνερραμμέναι	Henrik van Herwerden	1887	S1	Lucubr. p. 83
Plu. Flam. 14.1	-λλίω	καλὴν	G. H. Schaefer	1830	Marc. 386 (K)	‘Vellem liber daret positivum.’
Poll. 10.63	κατάχυτλον/-χύτου	-χύτλου	Salmasius	s.xvii in.	Laur. 56.1 (L)
Poll. 10.74	δανείζειν	διανίζειν	Henrik van Herwerden	1882	Paris. gr. 2646 (F)	Mnem.
Polyzel. fr. 2	ἔν-	εὔυδρον	Meineke	1839–57	Phot. ε 986
Porph. Antr. 8	ἔρχετ᾽	ἔρχεταί τ᾽	Rudolf Hercher	1858	Vat. gr. 325 (V)
Priscian. Inst. 18.197	ὅσοι γὰρ/θεοῖς ἄρ’	θεοὶ γὰρ	Madvig	1846	VR	Philol. 1 (1846) 672
ProdRhod 1.38	ξυνεδέθ-	ξυνεσχέθησαν	Isidor Hilberg	1877	UL
Ps.-Phoc. 23	ἔλεον/-ους	ἐλέου	Bergk	1866	Vat. gr. 1388 (P)
Ps.-Phoc. 150	χεῖρα	χειρὶ	Bergk	1843	Laur. Plut. 31.20 (L)
Ptol. Geog. 2.7.11	μδ′ Lδ″/μδ′ δ″	με′ δ″	Karl Grashof	1839	Venet. 383 (P)
Ptol. Geog. 2.8.11	κβ′/κδ′	κ′ δ″	Karl Grashof	1839	S. Gregorii in monte Cœlio (Π)
Ptol. Geog. 2.11.3	μϛ′ γ″	μϛ′ Lγ″	Karl Grashof	1839	Vat. gr. 191 (X)
Ptol. Geog. 2.11.10	Λοῦτοι ο. Β. et sim.	Λοῦγοι οἱ Βοῦροι	F. W. Wilberg	1839	Vat. gr. 191 (X)
Ptol. Geog. 2.13.3	με′ δ″	μϛ′ δ″	F. W. Wilberg	1839	Vat. gr. 191 (X)
Ptol. Geog. 2.16.5	ὑπὲρ δὲ τ. Ν.	ὑπὸ δὲ τούτους Ναρήνσιοι	Wilberg-Grashof	1839	Vat. gr. 191 (X)
Ptol. Geog. 3.1.6	Λ. … μα′ L″	Λίτερνον … μα′ ϛ″	F. W. Wilberg	1842	Vat. gr. 191 (X)
Ptol. Geog. 3.1.6	Κ. … μα′ L″	Κοῦμαι … μα′ ϛ″	F. W. Wilberg	1842	XΞΦ1
Ptol. Geog. 3.1.10	μβ′ L″	μα′ L″	Karl Grashof	1842	cod. Barocc.
Ptol. Geog. 3.1.43	Λ. … μγ′ γ″/μγ′ L″	Λούκα … μγ′ ϛ″	Karl Grashof	1842	Vat. gr. 191 (X)
Ptol. Geog. 3.1.47 ult.	μβ′ L″	μβ′ ϛ″	Karl Grashof	1842	XΣ
Ptol. Geog. 3.3.4 ult.	λθ′ L″	λθ′ ϛ″	Karl Grashof	1842	Vat. gr. 191 (X)
Ptol. Geog. 3.3.7	Γ. ν. … λζ′ γ″	Γουρουλὶς νέα … λζ′ Lγ″	Karl Grashof	1842	cod. Barocc.
Ptol. Geog. 3.9.4	Ο. … μβ′ L″	Οὐενδενίς … μβ′ Lγ″	F. W. Wilberg	1842	Laur. Plut. 28.38 (B)	m. sec.
Ptol. Geog. 3.12.13 ult.	να′ L″	να′ ϛ″	Karl Grashof	1842	Vat. gr. 191 (X)
Ptol. Geog. 3.12.16 ult.	λη′ γ″/λη′ L″	λη′ γο″	F. W. Wilberg	1842	Vat. gr. 191 (X)
Ptol. Geog. 4.1.4	τοῖς ἐ.	τῆς ἐντὸς	Karl Grashof	1843	SXΩ
Ptol. Geog. 4.1.7	Πισκίανα/Πτισκιάνα	Πισκιάνα	Karl Grashof	1843	Vat. gr. 191 (X)
Ptol. Geog. 4.2.7	Σίτιφα/Σίτικι	Σίτιφι	F. W. Wilberg	1843	Vat. gr. 191 (X)
Ptol. Geog. 4.3.2	Μισσούα/Μίσουρα	Μισούα	F. W. Wilberg	1843	Vat. gr. 191 (X)
Ptol. Geog. 4.6.8	κ′ δ″	κδ′	Karl Grashof	1843	Vat. gr. 191 (X)
Ptol. Geog. 4.7.10	Φάζακαν/Ἀζανίαν	Φαζανίαν	Karl Grashof	1843	Vat. gr. 191 (X)
Ptol. Geog. 5.1.3	Ὑππ-	Ὑπίου	F. W. Wilberg	1844	UKV
Ptol. Geog. 5.2.6 ult.	λζ′ δ″	λζ′ Lδ″	Karl Grashof	1844	codd. prim.
Ptol. Geog. 5.2.14	Σ. … λη′ δ″	Σάρδεις … λη′ Lδ″	Karl Grashof	1844	codd. prim.
Ptol. Geog. 5.2.15	Ἴ. νη′	Ἴδυμος νθ′	Karl Grashof	1844	Vat. gr. 191 (X)
Ptol. Geog. 5.4.5	Τολιστοβόγ-/Τολιβωστοί	Τολιστοβῶγοι	F. W. Wilberg	1844	Vat. gr. 191 (X)
Ptol. Geog. 5.4.6 ult.	μ′ δ″	μ′ Lδ″	Karl Grashof	1844	Vat. gr. 191 (X)
Ptol. Geog. 5.6.16 ult.	ξδ′ ϛ″/ξδ′ Lϛ″	ξδ′ Lγ″	Karl Grashof	1844	Vat. gr. 191 (X)
Q.S. 1.33	om.	ἕποντο	Scaliger	n.d.	Y
Q.S. 1.71	πόλ-	πτόλεμον	Scaliger	n.d.	Y
Q.S. 1.77	ἠὲ	ἢ	Scaliger	n.d.	Y
Q.S. 1.143	-είας	χρυσέας	Scaliger	n.d.	Y
Q.S. 1.169	-υίαισιν	ἁρπυίῃσι(ν)	Scaliger	n.d.	Vindob. phil. gr. 5 (R)	Ἀρπυίῃσι?
Q.S. 1.192	πολλὰ κακὰ	κακὰ πολλὰ	Lorenz Rhodomann	1604	Lpr
Q.S. 1.205	-θε	ἀπάνευθεν	Scaliger	n.d.	Y
Q.S. 1.227	μολίωνά τε	μολίονα	Lorenz Rhodomann	1604	Vindob. phil. gr. 5 (R)
Q.S. 1.261	-οις	ὤμους	Lorenz Rhodomann	1604	UQ
Q.S. 1.282	-αλίην	Μυκάλην	Scaliger	n.d.	MR
Q.S. 1.333	ἔναντι	ἐναντία	Scaliger	n.d.	Y	ἠριάασθαι
Q.S. 1.345	θε-	θοοῖς	Scaliger	n.d.	YUQ
Q.S. 1.406	φρεσὶ μεμαυῖα	φρεσὶν ἐμμεμαυῖα	Lorenz Rhodomann	1604	Vindob. phil. gr. 5 (R)
Q.S. 1.406	σιφόνην	τισιφόνην	Scaliger	n.d.	Y
Q.S. 1.457	πέλ-	πένονται	Hermann Köchly	1850	Vindob. phil. gr. 5 (R)
Q.S. 1.469	πολ-	πτολέμοιο	Scaliger	n.d.	Y
Q.S. 1.536	δὲ	καὶ	Scaliger	n.d.	Y
Q.S. 1.540	om.	λυγρὴ	Scaliger	n.d.	Y
Q.S. 1.541	om.	ἔχουσα	Scaliger	n.d.	Y
Q.S. 1.551	φρεσὶ	χερσὶ	Lorenz Rhodomann	1604	Nr
Q.S. 1.552	-ροις	ἀμφοτέροισιν	Scaliger	n.d.	Y
Q.S. 1.558	ἵκεσθ ̓	ἵκεσθε	Scaliger	n.d.	Vindob. phil. gr. 5 (R)	ἱκέσθε?
Q.S. 1.592	κρατερῇ	κραταιῇ	Lorenz Rhodomann	1604	Vindob. phil. gr. 5 (R)
Q.S. 1.630	εἴδοντο	ἐσίδοντο	J. C. de Pauw	1734	Rsl
Q.S. 1.637	-υγμένοι	τετρυμένοι	Lorenz Rhodomann	1604	Neap. gr. II E 24 (L)
Q.S. 1.711	διὸς	Ζηνὸς	Scaliger	n.d.	Y
Q.S. 1.723	om.	ἤ	Lorenz Rhodomann	1604	Vindob. phil. gr. 5 (R)
Q.S. 1.779	ἐριδαί-	ἐριδμαίνειν	Scaliger	n.d.	Y
Q.S. 1.804	πὰρ κ.	παρκατέθαψαν	Scaliger	n.d.	Y
Q.S. 1.806	ἀμφὶ	σφὶ	Scaliger	n.d.	Y
Q.S. 1.827	σκίδν-	ἐκίδνατο	Scaliger	n.d.	Y
Q.S. 2.1	-χεόντων	ὑπερηχηέντων	Lorenz Rhodomann	1604	Cantab. Corp. Chr. coll. 81 (C)
Q.S. 2.30	πω	που	Scaliger	n.d.	Y
Q.S. 2.34	νυ	ἦ νύ οἱ	Scaliger	n.d.	Y
Q.S. 2.51	μὴ δέ τι πάτρην	μήδ’ ἐπὶ πάτρης	Scaliger	n.d.	Marc. gr. Z 456 (V)
Q.S. 2.71	-α	πάντων	Scaliger	n.d.	Y
Q.S. 2.115	μητρὸς	μητέρος	Scaliger	n.d.	BslR
Q.S. 2.130	ἅπαντας	ἅμα πάντας	Scaliger	n.d.	Y
Q.S. 2.154	μάχεσθ-	μαχέσασθαι	Scaliger	n.d.	Rpc
Q.S. 2.157	θέλ-	ἐθέλεις	Lorenz Rhodomann	1604	Y
Q.S. 2.168	-έμω	πολέων	Lorenz Rhodomann	1604	Vindob. phil. gr. 5 (R)
Q.S. 2.175	μηδὲν	μηδὲ	Scaliger	n.d.	Y	μὴ δὲ Y
Q.S. 2.299	-τε	βεβαῶτα	Hermann Köchly	1850	Neap. gr. II F 10 (P)
Q.S. 2.314	-γου	μόθου	Hermann Köchly	1850	Vindob. phil. gr. 5 (R)
Q.S. 2.331	διήρη-	δίηται	Scaliger	n.d.	YHc
Q.S. 2.373	ἰλη-	ἰλαδὸν	Lorenz Rhodomann	1604	Y
Q.S. 2.408	ὃ	ὃς	Scaliger	n.d.	Y
Q.S. 2.408	om.	περ	Lorenz Rhodomann	1604	BR
Q.S. 2.426	μεθ-	καθημένη	Lorenz Rhodomann	1604	Marc. gr. Z 456 (V)
Q.S. 2.436	-ρηΐδ-	Νηρεΐδας	Scaliger	n.d.	Vindob. phil. gr. 5 (R)
Q.S. 2.439	δὴ μαί-	δειμαίνεσκε	Scaliger	n.d.	YUQ
Q.S. 2.441	-που	Οὐλύμποιο	Scaliger	n.d.	Y
Q.S. 2.464	om.	δὲ	Scaliger	n.d.	Y
Q.S. 2.495	ὑπ-	ἐπέβραχεν	Franz Spitzner	1839	Neap. gr. II E 24 (L)	Pforte
Q.S. 2.509	δ. δ ̓ ἄρ’	δοιαὶ ἄρ’	Scaliger	n.d.	Vindob. phil. gr. 5 (R)
Q.S. 2.535	τρε-	χρεμέθοντες	Scaliger	n.d.	Y
Q.S. 2.545	-χε	βράχεν	Scaliger	n.d.	Y
Q.S. 2.562	-τώδης	αἱματόεις	Scaliger	n.d.	Vindob. phil. gr. 5 (R)
Q.S. 2.566	τυπο-	πυθομένους	Scaliger	n.d.	Y
Q.S. 2.573	ὑπ ̓ ἠερίοιο φέρεσθαι	ὑπηέριοι φορέεσθαι	Scaliger	n.d.	Y
Q.S. 2.595	δυώδεκα	δυοκαίδεκα	Scaliger	n.d.	Vindob. phil. gr. 5 (R)
Q.S. 2.609	-ον	φίλε	Scaliger	n.d.	Y
Q.S. 2.658	-ουσ’	εἰσανόρουσεν	Scaliger	n.d.	CpcB
Q.S. 2.664	ἐέργει	ἔχει	Scaliger	n.d.	Y
Q.S. 3.72	μοι	με	Scaliger	n.d.	Y
Q.S. 3.89	ὂν	ἰὸν	Scaliger	n.d.	Y
Q.S. 3.94	διάνδιχα	διὰ δ ̓ ἄνδιχα	Eduard Gerhard	1816	Lsl
Q.S. 3.101	-ύμενος	δαινυμένοις	Scaliger	n.d.	Y
Q.S. 3.110	-τεροῖο	κραταιοῦ	Scaliger	n.d.	Vindob. phil. gr. 5 (R)
Q.S. 3.129	ἀμείβ-	ἀπαμείβετο	Scaliger	n.d.	Y
Q.S. 3.154	κέασε	-σσε	Constantine Lascaris	1496	LslR
Q.S. 3.155	ἐρύσ-	ἐρείσας	Lorenz Rhodomann	1604	Brux. gr. 11.400 (B)
Q.S. 3.165	ἐπέτον-	ἐφέβοντο	Scaliger	n.d.	Marc. gr. Z 456 (V)
Q.S. 3.213	-ἐβασαν	ἀμφέβαν	Scaliger	n.d.	LR
Q.S. 3.222	-έωνται	ποτέονται	Scaliger	n.d.	Y
Q.S. 3.234	ἀντι ἀμασικ-	ἀντία Μασσικύτοιο	Scaliger	n.d.	MHcR
Q.S. 3.234	-όνης	Χελιδονίης	Scaliger	n.d.	YHc
Q.S. 3.259	-ιν	δωτίνῃσι	Lorenz Rhodomann	1604	Y
Q.S. 3.264	-νοῖσιν	οὐτιδανῇσιν	Scaliger	n.d.	MDHc
Q.S. 3.266	ἐρυ-	ἐρεμνάς	Lorenz Rhodomann	1604	Neap. gr. II F 10 (P)
Q.S. 3.275	ἀχιλῆος	Ἀχιλλέος	Scaliger	n.d.	Y
Q.S. 3.297	φοβέοντο	φέβοντο	J. C. de Pauw	1734	Neap. gr. II E 24 (L)
Q.S. 3.299	μαίναλον	μαινάλου	Scaliger	n.d.	Y	Μαίναλου Scal.?
Q.S. 3.302	-μοῦ	ποταμοῖο	Scaliger	n.d.	LR
Q.S. 3.333	κρατός	κράατος	Scaliger	n.d.	LslR
Q.S. 3.398	ἀχθ-	ἐχθóμενον	Scaliger	n.d.	Y
Q.S. 3.419	θεοτεύκτ-	θεοκτήτοισι	Scaliger	n.d.	Y
Q.S. 3.421	-αχέι	πολυαχθέι	Scaliger	n.d.	YHc
Q.S. 3.437	ἔκπροθεν	ἔμποθεν	Scaliger	n.d.	Y	ἔκποθεν Y
Q.S. 3.467	ἀγαυούς	ἀγανούς	Scaliger	n.d.	YDUQ
Q.S. 3.473	δέ μοι	δ ̓ ἐμοῖσι	Lorenz Rhodomann	1604	Lpc
Q.S. 3.474	χείρεσι	χείλεσι	Scaliger	n.d.	YHc
Q.S. 3.495	-νοιο	καταφθιμένου	Scaliger	n.d.	Vindob. phil. gr. 5 (R)
Q.S. 3.496	-νέεσσιν	δυσμενέσιν	Scaliger	n.d.	YHc
Q.S. 3.499	τοι	τι	Hermann Köchly	1850	Lpr
Q.S. 3.499	-οις	λόγοισι	Scaliger	n.d.	YC
Q.S. 3.501	ὡς	ὃς	Scaliger	n.d.	Y
Q.S. 3.527	-τες … λέοντος	θέντας … λέβητας	Scaliger	n.d.	Y
Q.S. 3.531	-τες	πάντα	Scaliger	n.d.	Y
Q.S. 3.582	ὀρινομένοιο	ὀ. γόοιο	Scaliger	n.d.	Vindob. phil. gr. 5 (R)
Q.S. 3.610	εὐρέ-	εὐρυρέεθρος	Scaliger	n.d.	PR
Q.S. 3.621	μοι	με	Lorenz Rhodomann	1604	Vindob. phil. gr. 5 (R)
Q.S. 3.710	πυρὶ	πυρῇ	Scaliger	n.d.	Y
Q.S. 3.714	om.	ὁμῶς	Scaliger	n.d.	Neap. gr. II F 10 (P)
Q.S. 3.783	om.	δέ	Lorenz Rhodomann	1604	Vindob. phil. gr. 5 (R)
Q.S. 4.39	ἐγὼ ἔτι	ἔτ ̓ ἐγὼ	Lorenz Rhodomann	1604	Neap. gr. II F 10 (P)
Q.S. 4.65	-σι δόρ-	νηυσὶν ἐδόρπεον	Scaliger	n.d.	Neap. gr. II F 10 (P)
Q.S. 4.98	εἰ	ἔτι	Lorenz Rhodomann	1604	Neap. gr. II F 10 (P)
Q.S. 4.128	τοὔνεκ ̓	τοὔνεκεν	Scaliger	n.d.	PL
Q.S. 4.140	εἰς	ἐς	Scaliger	n.d.	Vindob. phil. gr. 5 (R)
Q.S. 4.144	-λέος	Νηλῆος	Scaliger	n.d.	Rpc
Q.S. 4.144	ἠὺς	ἐὺς	Scaliger	n.d.	Neap. gr. II F 10 (P)
Q.S. 4.154	ἠδ ̓	ἰδ’	Lorenz Rhodomann	1604	Neap. gr. II F 10 (P)
Q.S. 4.191	ἅμ ̓ αὐτῆ ὅσαι	ὅσσαι ἅμ’ αὐτῆ	Scaliger	n.d.	PHc
Q.S. 4.193	-του	ὠκυτάτοιο	Scaliger	n.d.	Neap. gr. II F 10 (P)
Q.S. 4.297	ἀέθλων	ἄεθλον	Lorenz Rhodomann	1604	Scorial. Σ II 6
Q.S. 4.400	om.	τὸ	C. L. Struve	1854	Lsl
Q.S. 4.429	μ. θ ̓ ὑπ ̓ εἴ. ἑρ.	μ. ἑρσήεντος θ ̓ ὑπ ̓ εἴαρος	Constantine Lascaris	1464–5	UQ
Q.S. 4.465	ἐφάλματος	ἐφ ̓ ἅλματι	Lorenz Rhodomann	1604	Rpc
Q.S. 4.469	χείρεσ ̓	χερσὶν	Scaliger	n.d.	Vindob. phil. gr. 5 (R)
Q.S. 4.537	om.	δρόμου	Lorenz Rhodomann	1604	Neap. gr. II F 10 (P)
Q.S. 4.558	om.	ἐκέκλετο	Lorenz Rhodomann	1604	Neap. gr. II F 10 (P)
Q.S. 5.52	-ντες	πάντῃ	Scaliger	n.d.	Neap. gr. II F 10 (P)
Q.S. 5.63	ἐφέσπ-	ἐφέποντο	Constantine Lascaris	1496	PR
Q.S. 5.120	-έου	Ἑκτορέοιο	Scaliger	n.d.	PHc
Q.S. 5.126	-χη	τεύχε ̓	Hermann Köchly	1850	Neap. gr. II E 24 (L)
Q.S. 5.126	ἄρτια	ἄρμενα	Heyne	1807	Vindob. phil. gr. 5 (R)	apud Tychsen
Q.S. 5.152	πείθ-	πίθεσθε	Scaliger	n.d.	Neap. gr. II F 10 (P)
Q.S. 5.170	δηιό-	δηριόωνται	Scaliger	n.d.	Neap. gr. II F 10 (P)
Q.S. 5.190	ἀμφὶ μέμηλε/ἀμφικάμηλε	ἀμφιμέμηλε	Constantine Lascaris	1496	Hc
Q.S. 5.190	σοι … θάρσος	σοὶ … θράσος	Scaliger	n.d.	Marc. gr. Z 456 (V)
Q.S. 5.217	δείδιες	περιδείδιες	Scaliger	n.d.	LslR
Q.S. 5.229	-οτε	ἐριδμαίνοντε	Scaliger	n.d.	PHc
Q.S. 5.263	τε	δὲ	Scaliger	n.d.	R et Bruxell. 2946–50
Q.S. 5.287	-η	ἐγχείην	Constantine Lascaris	1496	Vindob. phil. gr. 5 (R)
Q.S. 5.354	ἔντεσι	ἔντεσιν	Scaliger	n.d.	Marc. gr. Z 456 (V)
Q.S. 5.422	ἀασσάμεθα	ἀασάμεσθα	Scaliger	n.d.	HcLR
Q.S. 5.439	ἀρνεῖο	ἀρνειοῖο	Scaliger	n.d.	Neap. gr. II F 10 (P)
Q.S. 5.446	τοκῆες	τοκέες	Scaliger	n.d.	LprR
Q.S. 5.536	χεῖρ-	κῆρες	Lorenz Rhodomann	1604	Vindob. phil. gr. 5 (R)
Q.S. 6.31	-μου	πολέμοιο	Scaliger	n.d.	Neap. gr. II F 10 (P)
Q.S. 6.79	υἱὸν	ἰόντε	Lorenz Rhodomann	1604	PNr
Q.S. 6.150	ὡς	ὣς	Hermann Köchly	1850	DU
Q.S. 6.181	μετὰ κλειτῶν	μετ’ ἀγακλυτῶν	Scaliger	n.d.	Hc
Q.S. 6.391	μηδέ τ’	μήδετ’	Scaliger	n.d.	NrHc
Q.S. 6.411	μιν	οἱ	Lorenz Rhodomann	1604	Vindob. phil. gr. 5 (R)
Q.S. 6.431	om.	γε	Lorenz Rhodomann	1604	Vindob. phil. gr. 5 (R)
Q.S. 6.466	ἔλασος	ἔλαιον	Constantine Lascaris	1496	Neap. gr. II F 10 (P)
Q.S. 6.617	ἀκτ-	εὐκτέανον	Scaliger	n.d.	Neap. gr. II F 10 (P)	ἐϋκ- P
Q.S. 6.644	κε(ν)	κε δὴ	J. C. de Pauw	1734	Vindob. phil. gr. 5 (R)
Q.S. 7.15	τυκτὰ	πυκνὰ	Lorenz Rhodomann	1604	Lpr
Q.S. 7.16	σῆμ ̓ ἐβάλοντο	σῆμα βάλ-	Hermann Köchly	1850	Uac
Q.S. 7.61	-τῆρα	ἰητήρια	Scaliger	n.d.	PHc
Q.S. 7.69	-ντες	ἐκτελέσαντας	Lorenz Rhodomann	1604	Bruxell. 2946
Q.S. 7.206	δῖοι	Διὶ	Lorenz Rhodomann	1604	Neap. gr. II F 10 (P)
Q.S. 7.224	-νοιο	ξείνοισι(ν)	T. C. Tychsen	1807	Vindob. phil. gr. 5 (R)
Q.S. 7.227	om.	alterum καὶ	Lorenz Rhodomann	1604	Lsl
Q.S. 7.242	-τον	ἐπήρατος	T. C. Tychsen	1807	Lsl
Q.S. 7.262	σοι	σοὶ	Hermann Köchly	1850	Neap. gr. II F 11 (N)
Q.S. 7.306	-φέρονται	συμφορέονται	Scaliger	n.d.	Neap. gr. II E 24 (L)
Q.S. 7.321	om.	χῶρον	Scaliger	n.d.	Neap. gr. II F 10 (P)
Q.S. 7.397	om.	δὴ	Scaliger	n.d.	Y
Q.S. 7.407	om.	αἶψα	Scaliger	n.d.	Neap. gr. II F 10 (P)
Q.S. 7.434	om.	ἑῷ	Scaliger	n.d.	Neap. gr. II F 10 (P)
Q.S. 7.509	-σι	ἀμύνουσιν	Constantine Lascaris	1496	BLpcRsl
Q.S. 7.521	ὑπο-	ὕπο	T. C. Tychsen	1807	Scorial. Σ II 8 (E)
Q.S. 7.534	μενεπτ-	Νεοπτόλεμον	Lorenz Rhodomann	1604	Vindob. phil. gr. 5 (R)
Q.S. 7.548	οἳ	οἱ	Constantine Lascaris	1496	Brux. gr. 11.400 (B)
Q.S. 7.550	om.	post τρομέουσι dist.	Albert Zimmermann	1891	Neap. gr. II F 10 (P)
Q.S. 7.572	οὐδὲ	οἳ δὲ	Scaliger	n.d.	Neap. gr. II F 10 (P)
Q.S. 7.625	-λκέος	δυσαλγέος	J. C. de Pauw	1734	Brux. gr. 11.400 (B)
Q.S. 8.45	τε καὶ	καὶ	T. C. Tychsen	1807	Urb. gr. 147 (U)
Q.S. 8.57	ὑπεχρεμέτιζον	ἐπ-	Hermann Köchly	1850	Brux. gr. 11.400 (B)
Q.S. 8.72	συνέφεας	σὺν νέφεα	Lorenz Rhodomann	1604	Neap. gr. II F 10 (P)
Q.S. 8.88	δάμνατ ̓	δάμνατο δ ̓	Lorenz Rhodomann	1604	Vindob. phil. gr. 5 (R)
Q.S. 8.438–9	habent	del.	Scaliger	n.d.	Ambros. D 528 inf. (D)
Q.S. 8.486	-χε ̓ ἔθεντο	τεύχεα θέντο	Hermann Köchly	1850	Brux. gr. 11.400 (B)
Q.S. 9.56	ἴδ-	εἶδον	Constantine Lascaris	1496	BL
Q.S. 9.288	ἀνὴρ	ἄρης	Lorenz Rhodomann	1604	Vindob. phil. gr. 5 (R)
Q.S. 9.368	ἀφίκεται	-κετο	Arthur Platt	1901	Vindob. phil. gr. 5 (R)
Q.S. 9.449	//// έσκον	ἄγεσκον	Lorenz Rhodomann	1604	Neap. gr. II F 10 (P)
Q.S. 9.499	πᾶσαν τ ̓	πᾶσαν	Lorenz Rhodomann	1604	LR
Q.S. 9.519	ἐμοῖο	ἐμεῖο	Scaliger	n.d.	VNR
Q.S. 10.109	-τῆρα	ἰητήρια	Scaliger	n.d.	PHc
Q.S. 10.194	παύσοιτο	πεπότητο	Scaliger	n.d.	Neap. gr. II F 10 (P)
Q.S. 10.481	Οἰνώνην … βελέεσσιν	Εὐάδνην … μελέεσσιν	Lorenz Rhodomann	1604	Cpc
Q.S. 11.194	-τῆρα	ἰητήρια	Scaliger	n.d.	PHc
Q.S. 13.26	ἂν φυτὰ	ἂμ φατὰ	Scaliger	n.d.	VLmgRpc
Q.S. 13.236		ὄμβριμον ἆορ		n.d.	Neap. gr. II F 10 (P)	?
Q.S. 13.462		ΛΕΙΠΕΙ	Scaliger	n.d.	Vindob. phil. gr. 5 (R)
Q.S. 14.36	περιτρ-	περιγρύζουσι	Scaliger	n.d.	Hc
Q.S. 14.60	ἐσβολ	ῇσι	ἐπεσβολίῃσι	Lorenz Rhodomann	1604	PRpc
Q.S. 14.205	ὅτε	ὅτι	Lorenz Rhodomann	1604	PHc	ὄτι Scal.?
Q.S. 14.582	ἐγκεφάλοιο	Ἐγκελάδοιο	Lorenz Rhodomann	1604	Hc
S.E. Math. 1.6	μάχη καὶ	μάχης	R. G. Bury	1949	Laur. Plut. 85.19 (N)
S.E. Math. 1.34	τ. τε	τεχνίτης δὲ	Bekker	1842	Laur. Plut. 85.19 (N)
S.E. Math. 5.50	ἐπαναγοραὶ	αἱ ἐ.	Bekker	1842	Laur. Plut. 9.32 (S1)
S.E. Math. 7.125	ἐφημέροι-	ἐφημέριοισιν	Henri Estienne	1562	Laur. Plut. 85.19 (N)
S.E. Math. 7.300	οὐκ ἀντιλαμβ-	οὐ καταλαμβάνονται	Bekker	1842	Laur. Plut. 85.19 (N)
S.E. Math. 7.307	καὶ	ναί	J. A. Fabricius	1718	Laur. Plut. 85.19 (N)
S.E. Math. 8.75	κ. τῆς τοῦ	καὶ τοῦ	Bekker	1842	Laur. Plut. 85.19 (N)
S.E. Math. 8.142	βεβ-	ἀβεβαίου	J. A. Fabricius	1718	Laur. Plut. 85.19 (N)
S.E. Math. 8.146	-ῶς	φυσικοῖς	Bekker	1842	Laur. Plut. 85.19 (N)
S.E. Math. 8.149	deest	οὔτε τὰ ἐναργῆ	Gentien Hervet	1569	Laur. Plut. 85.19 (N)
S.E. Math. 8.149	ἀλλὰ τὰ	καὶ τὰ	C. L. Kayser	1850	Laur. Plut. 85.19 (N)	RhM
S.E. Math. 8.241	φασίν	πᾶσι	Gentien Hervet	1569	Laur. Plut. 85.19 (N)
S.E. Math. 8.306	deest	εἶναι	Gentien Hervet	1569	Laur. Plut. 85.19 (N)
S.E. Math. 8.309	ὄντ-	νοητῶν	Gentien Hervet	1569	Laur. Plut. 85.19 (N)
S.E. Math. 9.27	-αντῶν	κατάγων	Gentien Hervet	1569	Laur. Plut. 85.19 (N)	‘qui deducit’
S.E. Math. 9.31	διαμφοδοκ-	διαμφοδοῦντες	J. A. Fabricius	1718	Laur. Plut. 85.19 (N)
S.E. Math. 9.168	εἰ δὲ	οὐδὲ	Bekker	1842	Laur. Plut. 85.19 (N)
S.E. Math. 9.294	οὔτε	ο. γὰρ	Bekker	1842	Laur. Plut. 85.19 (N)
S.E. Math. 9.294	-ες	προβάντος	J. A. Fabricius	1718	Laur. Plut. 85.19 (N)
S.E. Math. 10.4	τὸν τόπον	τὴν χώραν	Bekker	1842	Laur. Plut. 85.19 (N)
S.E. Math. 10.127	ἐφ ̓	εἰ οὖν τὸ κινούμενον ὑφ ̓	Bekker	1842	Laur. Plut. 85.19 (N)
S.E. Math. 11.59	οἷόν τε	οἴονται	Bekker	1842	Laur. Plut. 85.19 (N)
S.E. Math. 11.150	π. τῶν	παρὰ τὸν	Bekker	1842	NL
S.E. Math. 11.177	κρίνουσα	ἡ κ.	J. A. Fabricius	1718	Laur. Plut. 85.19 (N)
S.E. Math. 11.184	ἢ ἡ αὐτή	ἢ αὐτή	Bekker	1842	Laur. Plut. 85.19 (N)
S.E. Math. 11.242	ἑαυτ-	αὐτῶν	Bekker	1842	Laur. Plut. 85.19 (N)
S.E. Pyr. 1.49	ἀγγεί-	ὀργάνων	Bekker	1842	Paris. lat. 14700 (T)
S.E. Pyr. 1.82	-αεῖς	Ψύλλοι	Salmasius	1718	Paris. lat. 14700 (T)	apud Fabricium
S.E. Pyr. 1.83	ἄνω κάτω	del.	Otto Apelt	1884	Paris. lat. 14700 (T)	RhM
S.E. Pyr. 1.83	ὑδάσπην	Ἀστάπουν	Rudolf Hercher	1854	Paris. lat. 14700 (T)	Philol. 9
S.E. Pyr. 1.108	πολλοὶ	π. δὲ	Bekker	1842	Paris. lat. 14700 (T)
S.E. Pyr. 1.181	τρόπον	del.	C. L. Kayser	1849	Paris. lat. 14700 (T)	Philol. 4
S.E. Pyr. 2.59	τῇ τ. δ.	τῇ δὲ τοῦδε	Bekker	1842	Paris. lat. 14700 (T)
S.E. Pyr. 2.113	στάσε-	φάσεων	Pierre/Jacques Chouet	1621	Paris. lat. 14700 (T)
S.E. Pyr. 2.227	τῶ -ω	τὸ ἄνθρωπον	Eugen Pappenheim	1877	Paris. lat. 14700 (T)	Philol. 36
S.E. Pyr. 3.27	deest	τὸ ἀποτέλεσμα	C. L. Kayser	1849	Paris. lat. 14700 (T)	Philol. 4
S.E. Pyr. 3.36	ἐμβλ-	ἐκβληθήσεται	Nauck	1849	Paris. lat. 14700 (T)	Philol. 4
S.E. Pyr. 3.99	αἱρ-	ἀναιρουμένων	Bekker	1842	Paris. lat. 14700 (T)
Sapph. fr. 1.24	κὢ εἰ καὶ θέλεις	κωὐκ ἐθέλοισα	Bergk	1835	FP	κωϋ κεθέλουσα F: κ’ ώυ κ’ ἐθέλοις P
Sapph. fr. 44A.5	ἀεί	ἄϊ	H. L. Ahrens	1839–43	P.Sapph.Obbink
Sapph. fr. 81.4	παρ-	πέρθεσθ’	August Seidler	1829	P.Oxy. XV 1787	]ΕΡΘΕϹ[
Sapph. fr. 94.24	deest	οὔτε τι]	Blass	1874	Schubart ap. Lobel, Ϲ. μ. p. 79	]Τ̣Ε̣ΤΙ
Simon. fr. 20.9	νηπίοισι	νή]πιοι	Joachim Camerarius	1551	P.Oxy. LIX 3965
Simon. fr. 20.10	βιότου	βιότοι’	Joachim Camerarius	1551	P.Oxy. LIX 3965
Simon. fr. 25.5	χεέτω	χείτω	M. L. West	1989	P.Oxy. LXXXI 5261
Soph. Aj. 50	μαιμῶσ-	μαργῶσαν	Nauck	1866	Laur. 32.40 (H)
Soph. Aj. 58	ὅτ’	τότ’	Frederick H. M. Blaydes	1875	P.Oxy. XVII 2093
Soph. Aj. 98	ὥστ’	ὡς	Porson	1812 (a1808)	Paris. suppl. gr. 109 (Q)
Soph. Aj. 135	-άλου	ἀγχίαλον	F. H. Bothe	1806	Laur. 32.40 (H)
Soph. Aj. 146	λοιπή	κοινή	Henrik van Herwerden	1866	Gγρ	ad OT 591
Soph. Aj. 176	ἤ	ἦ	Lachmann	1818	Prag. XXV C 26 (Zu)
Soph. Aj. 176	ἤ	ἦ	Karl Reisig	1818	Prag. XXV C 26 (Zu)
Soph. Aj. 185	-αισι	ποίμναις	Triclinius	s.xiv in.	Vat. gr. 1333 (Zc)
Soph. Aj. 185	-ῶν	πίτνων	Elmsley	c1805	Laur. 31.10 (K)
Soph. Aj. 194	ποτὲ	ποτὶ	Ritschl	1829	Vat. gr. 1333 (Zc)
Soph. Aj. 205	ὁ μ.	μέγας	Bentley	1815 (a1808)	OVS
Soph. Aj. 208	ἁμ-	ἡμερίας	Jebb	1896	Laur. 32.40 (H)
Soph. Aj. 210	Τελεύ-	Τελλεύταντος	Bentley	a1742	AXr
Soph. Aj. 211	δορι-/δορυ-	δουριάλωτον	Brunck	1786	Livineii ‘V’
Soph. Aj. 230	παραπλήκτῳ	-άκτῳ	Frederick H. M. Blaydes	1875	H s.l.
Soph. Aj. 235	σφάζ’	’σφαζ’	Bentley	a1742	Mosquensis gr. 505 (Jb)
Soph. Aj. 239	-εῖ	ῥίπτει	Elmsley	c1805	Mosquensis gr. 505 (Jb)
Soph. Aj. 279	-οι	ἥκει	Elmsley	1814	ZrWa
Soph. Aj. 313	-είην	φανοίην	Johannes Pierson	1759	XrZf
Soph. Aj. 342	ἢ	ἦ	Brunck	1786	GpcQpcRNP
Soph. Aj. 369	ἐκνεμῇ	-εῖς	Frederick H. M. Blaydes	1875	KpcD
Soph. Aj. 371	choro trib.	Tecmessae trib.	Hermann	1848	Kac
Soph. Aj. 378	ἔχειν	ἔχῃ	Valckenaer	a1775	Paris. gr. 2735 (C)	p.c.
Soph. Aj. 379	πάνθ ̓ ὁ.	πᾶν θ ̓ ὁρῶν	Elmsley	1814	pXs
Soph. Aj. 382	ἄγεις	ἔχεις	Henrik van Herwerden	1868	Vat. gr. 2291 (R)	p. 12
Soph. Aj. 407	-αῖς	μώραις	Elmsley	1860	QRN	teste Dindorf
Soph. Aj. 423	-έω	ἐξερῶ	Porson	1812 (a1808)	Hac
Soph. Aj. 451	ἐπεντύνοντ’	ἐπευθύνοντ’	Valckenaer	1768	ΛC	ad Eur. Hipp. 1183
Soph. Aj. 457	δρᾶν	δρᾶν μ’	Rob. Ad. Morstadt	1864	Matrit. gr. 4677 (N)
Soph. Aj. 467	μόνος μόνοις	μόνος μόνῳ	Siegfried Mekler	1885	Cac
Soph. Aj. 503	οἵας λατρείας	οἵαν -αν	Frederick H. M. Blaydes	1875	p
Soph. Aj. 516	ἀλλ’ ἡ	ἄλλη	Porson	1815 (a1808)	Neap. II. F. 9 (D)
Soph. Aj. 516	με	τε	F. H. Bothe	1806	Laur. 31.10 (K)
Soph. Aj. 535	φύ-	’φύλαξα	Bentley	a1742	Vindob. phil. gr. 161 (Xr)
Soph. Aj. 557	τρά-	’τράφης	Benjamin Heath	1762	NP
Soph. Aj. 560	ὑβρίσῃ	ὑβρίσει	Valckenaer	1743–6	MS
Soph. Aj. 589	γε	με	J. G. Jaeger	1811	Monac. gr. 507
Soph. Aj. 687	θ’	δ’	Frederick H. M. Blaydes	1875	Laur. 28.25 (F)
Soph. Aj. 689	ἅμα	(ὑμῶν) μετὰ	Schneidewin	1853	Laur. 31.10 (K)	γρ
Soph. Aj. 706	ἔ. γὰρ	ἔλυσεν	Benjamin Heath	1762	LacKac
Soph. Aj. 727	ὡς	ὥς τ ̓	Samuel Musgrave	1800 (a1780)	KF
Soph. Aj. 742	-ρήκ-	παρείκειν	Reiske	1753	Laur. 32.40 (H)
Soph. Aj. 756	τῇδέ θ ̓	τῇδ’ ἐθ’	Markland	a1776	Prag. XXV C 26 (Zu)
Soph. Aj. 758	κἀνόνητα	κἀνόητα	Chalcondylas	1499	Zcac
Soph. Aj. 773	τότ’/ὅδ’	τόδ’	Johannes Pierson	2009 (a1759) (a1759)	Laur. 32.40 (H)	GRBS
Soph. Aj. 778	θ’	ἔθ’	Markland	a1776	Prag. XXV C 26 (Zu)
Soph. Aj. 795	εἴ-	εἵργειν	Frederick H. M. Blaydes	1875	Paris. gr. 2735 (C)
Soph. Aj. 812	-ες	θέλοντας	Hermann	1817	Laur. 32.9 (L)
Soph. Aj. 836	δ’	θ’	Johannes Livineius	1581–2	JJb
Soph. Aj. 842	ἐκγόνων	ἐκγόνων τ’	Markland	a1776	JJb
Soph. Aj. 882	Ὀλυμπιάδων	-αδᾶν	Elmsley	c1805	Matrit. gr. 4677 (N)
Soph. Aj. 890	ἀμενηνὸν	μεμηνότ’	Musgrave	1800 (a1780)	NΔ
Soph. Aj. 956	ὁ π.	πολύτλας	Porson	1798	WaWb	ad Eur. Or. 1297
Soph. Aj. 961	οἵδ’ ο.	οἳ δ’ οὖν	Hermann	1825	Lac
Soph. Aj. 964	τἀγαθὸν ἐ.	τἀγάθ ̓ ἐν	Reiske	1753	JJaJb
Soph. Aj. 1045	ἐστείλαμεν	-άμην	Reiske	1753	Lac
Soph. Aj. 1051	οὐκοῦν	οὔκουν	Valckenaer	1743–6	Vat. gr. 1333 (Zc)
Soph. Aj. 1056	ἕ. δορί	ἕλοι δόρει	Karl Reisig	1818	G2pcQ
Soph. Aj. 1065	παραλίοις	-ος	Naber	1881	Vat. gr. 2291 (R)
Soph. Aj. 1074	-οι	καθεστήκει	Benjamin Heath	1762	Neap. II. F. 9 (D)
Soph. Aj. 1098	τὸν	τόνδ’	Markland	a1776	Laur. 32.9 (L)
Soph. Aj. 1100	-ῶν	λεὼν	Housman	1892	Dpc
Soph. Aj. 1101	ἡγεῖτ ̓	ἤγαγ ̓	Elmsley	1814	Palat. gr. 40 (P)
Soph. Aj. 1117	ὡς	ἔστ’	Reiske	1753	Urb. gr. 141 (S)
Soph. Aj. 1118–9	1118 Menelao, 1119 Teucro trib.	choro trib.	Benjamin Heath	1762	Σ
Soph. Aj. 1192	ὤφ-	ὄφελε	Triclinius	s.xiv in.	Palat. gr. 40 (P)
Soph. Aj. 1205	ἐ. ἐ. δ’	ἐρώτων δ’ ἐρώτων	F. H. Bothe	1806	GRQ
Soph. Aj. 1205	ἀπέπαυσεν	-σε μ ̓	Frederick H. M. Blaydes	1875	Urb. gr. 141 (S)
Soph. Aj. 1237	prius ποῦ	ποῖ	Valckenaer	a1775	Dresd. Da. 22
Soph. Aj. 1243	ἤρεσκεν	ἤρκεσε	Johannes Pierson	2009 (a1759)	MS	GRBS
Soph. Aj. 1245	λελειμ-	λελημμένοι	A. C. Pearson	1920	Laur. 32.40 (H)
Soph. Aj. 1274	οὗτος	ἐντός	Markland	a1776	Vindob. phil. gr. 161 (Xr)
Soph. Aj. 1283	αὐτὸς	αὑ-	Gustav Wolff	1858	Vindob. suppl. gr. 71 (Xs)
Soph. Aj. 1296	φυτεύσ-	φιτύσας	Johannes Pierson	2009 (a1759)	Marc. gr. 616 (Zr)	GRBS
Soph. Aj. 1303	δῶ-	’δῶκεν	Benjamin Heath	1762	Jen. Bos. q. 7 (J)
Soph. Aj. 1337	κρά-	’κράτησα	Bentley	1816 (a1742)	QpcF
Soph. Aj. 1371	τῆσ-	τήνδε	F. H. Bothe	1806	Paris. gr. 2735 (C)
Soph. Aj. 1379	-ον	ὅσων	Porson	1812 (a1808)	ΔZc	s.l.
Soph. Ant. 18	-ειν	ᾔδη	Johannes Pierson	1759	Zcac	Lexicon Atticum s.v. ᾔδη (‘Quis non videt’)
Soph. Ant. 57	ἐπ ̓ ἀλλήλοιν	ἐπαλλήλοιν	Hermann	n.d.	KSUZf
Soph. Ant. 70	ἐμοῦ	ἐμοί	Meineke	1861	Laur. 31.10 (K)
Soph. Ant. 76	σοί	σύ	Valckenaer	1746	Vat. gr. 57	s.l.
Soph. Ant. 108	ὀξυτόρῳ/-τέρῳ	-πόρῳ	Samuel Musgrave	1800	Urb. gr. 141 (S)
Soph. Ant. 202	ἄγ-	ἔχειν	Alexandros Pallis	1885	Laur. 31.10 (K)
Soph. Ant. 211	Κρέον vel Κρέων	ποεῖν	F. J. Martin	n.d.	Laur. 31.10 (K)	marg.
Soph. Ant. 218	τοῦτ ̓	τοῦδ ̓	Brunck	1786	Uac
Soph. Ant. 287	νόμ-	δόμους	Henrik van Herwerden	n.d.	Vat. gr. 57 (Zh)
Soph. Ant. 314	-ωσμέ-	σεσωμένους	Wecklein	n.d.	Marc. gr. 470 (Ta)
Soph. Ant. 342	κουφονέων	κουφονόων	Johannes Pierson	2009 (a1759)	Λac et S	GRBS
Soph. Ant. 365	σοφόν	δεινόν	Friederich Heimsoeth	1865	t
Soph. Ant. 384	om.	ἡ	Markland	s.xviii med.	Palat. gr. 287 (Zo)
Soph. Ant. 390	ποθ ̓	γ ̓ ἂν	C. G. A. Erfurdt	1802–25	t
Soph. Ant. 396	κλῆρος	κλῆρος δ ̓	G. Müller	1967	Paris. gr. 2884 (Ζf)
Soph. Ant. 404	ἴδον	ἰδὼν	Brunck	1786	Paris. gr. 2886	i.e. Aristobulus Apostolides
Soph. Ant. 406	εὐρέθη	ᾑρέθη	Markland	s.xviii med.	Laur. 32.9 (L)	fort. pc legit sch. ut videtur
Soph. Ant. 410	εὖ	αὖ	Reiske	1753	Marc. gr. 468 (V)
Soph. Ant. 422	ἀπαλλαγέντος	-έντες	G. H. Schaefer	n.d.	Vat. gr. 2291 (R)	S in linea
Soph. Ant. 444	ἧ	οἷ	Meineke	1861	Palat. gr. 287 (Zo)
Soph. Ant. 480	τότ ̓	τόδ ̓	Sehrwald	n.d.	Laur. 31.10 (K)
Soph. Ant. 567	μέν σοι	μέντοι	Brunck	1786	Urb. gr. 141 (S)
Soph. Ant. 573	γε	με	Frederick H. M. Blaydes	n.d.	Zf in linea
Soph. Ant. 592	βρέμουσι δ’	βρέμουσιν	Johannes Pierson	2009 (a1759)	Palat. gr. 287 (Zo)	GRBS
Soph. Ant. 599	ὑπὲρ	ὅπερ	Markland	s.xviii med.	Laur. 31.10 (K)	s.l. (ex sch.)
Soph. Ant. 687	χἀτέρῳ	χἀτέρᾳ	Samuel Musgrave	1800	Laur. 31.10 (K)	in linea
Soph. Ant. 687	χἀτέρῳ	χἀτέρως	Hermann	n.d.	Vat. gr. 2291 (R)
Soph. Ant. 695	ἀπ’	ἐπ’	Johannes Pierson	2009 (a1759)	Paris. gr. 2712 (A)	GRBS
Soph. Ant. 789	ἐπ’	ἀπ’	F. W. Schmidt		Palat. gr. 287 (Zo)
Soph. Ant. 825	-ῳ	Σιπύλου	Alexandros Pallis	1885	Vat. gr. 57 (Zh)	s.l.
Soph. Ant. 828	-ῳ	ὄμβρος	Gleditsch	n.d.	Vat. gr. 1333 (Zc)	s.l.
Soph. Ant. 831	θ’ … -αύστοις	δ’ … παγκλαύτοις	F. H. Bothe	n.d.	KS
Soph. Ant. 836	-ῃ/-ῳ/-αν	φθιμένᾳ	Johannes Pierson	2009 (a1759)	Laur. 32.9 (L) et a	GRBS
Soph. Ant. 848	ἔργμα	ἕρμα	Hermann	n.d.	Urb. gr. 141 (S)
Soph. Ant. 851	οὔτ ̓ ἐν	οὔτε	C. G. A. Erfurdt	1802–25	Urb. gr. 141 (S)
Soph. Ant. 859	οἶκτον	οἶτον	Brunck	1786	Kpc
Soph. Ant. 938	πατρογενεῖς	προγενεῖς	Valckenaer	2009 (a1775)	Laur. 32.9 (L)
Soph. Ant. 989	-ες	βλέποντε	Moriz Schmidt	1871–80	LpcKa
Soph. Ant. 1035	δ ̓	del.	Brunck	1786	Laur. 31.1	a.c.
Soph. Ant. 1069	κατῴκ-	κατοικίσας	Henrik van Herwerden	n.d.	Laur. 31.10 (K)
Soph. Ant. 1081	-γνι-	καθήγισαν	Burton	n.d.	VacZc
Soph. Ant. 1089	-ωτέραν	ἡσυχαιτέραν	G. H. Schaefer	n.d.	Zg et Laur. 31.1
Soph. Ant. 1098	λαβ-/λακ-	λαχεῖν	Friederich Heimsoeth	1865	Paris. gr. 2884 (Ζf)
Soph. Ant. 1196	ἑσπ-	εἱπόμην	Frederick H. M. Blaydes	n.d.	Vat. gr. 2291 (R)
Soph. Ant. 1236	μέσσον/μέσον/ἐς	ἐν	Wecklein	n.d.	SZot
Soph. Ant. 1237	παρθένῳ	-ον	Brunck	1786–9	Paris. gr. 2884 (Ζf)
Soph. Ant. 1238	ἐκβάλλει	ἐμβάλλει	Markland	s.xviii med.	Berol. Phillips 1588
Soph. Ant. 1289	νέον λόγον	νέον	August Seidler	n.d.	codd. recc. Tricliniani (teste Dawe)
Soph. Ant. 1337	προσεύχου	κατ-	Benedict	n.d.	Vat. gr. 1333 (Zc)
Soph. Ant. 1337–8	Ἄγγελος	choro trib.	Philipp Buttmann	1822?	Ambr. C. 24 sup. et Monac. gr. 500
Soph. Ant. 1350	μηδὲν	μηδέν’	Markland	s.xviii med.	MSS
Soph. El. 21	ξυνάπτετον	-πτέον	Jonathan Toup	1760	Paris. gr. 2884 (Ζf)
Soph. El. 35	τοιαῦθ ̓ ὁ	τοιαῦτα	C. J. Blomfield	1813	Voss. gr. Q. 6 (O)	Mus. crit. p. 64; s.l.
Soph. El. 43	ὑποπτεύσουσιν	-σωσιν	Turnebus	1553	Marc. gr. 468 (V)
Soph. El. 87	-μοιρος	ἰσόμοιρ ̓	Porson	1815	WaWbWc
Soph. El. 139	-οις	γόοισιν	Johannes Livineius	1581–2	Marc. gr. 468 (V)	s.l.
Soph. El. 152	αἰαῖ	αἰεὶ	Reiske	1753	Laur. 32.3 (Zg)
Soph. El. 160	ὄλβιος	-ον	Brunck	1786	Hac
Soph. El. 187	τοκ-	τεκέων	Meineke	1863	WaWc
Soph. El. 206	ἀεικ-	ἀϊκεῖς	Brunck	1779	Laur. 32.9 (L)
Soph. El. 279	πατέρα	τὸν π.	Frederick H. M. Blaydes	1902	Vat. Urb. gr. 141 (S)
Soph. El. 279	ἐκ δόλου	ἐν δόλῳ	Frederick H. M. Blaydes	1902	Fpc
Soph. El. 305	μου	μοι	Thomas Magister	s.xiv in.	ΔWaWb
Soph. El. 354	δέ μοι	δ ̓ ἐμοί	Brunck	1779	FV
Soph. El. 360	οἷσι	οἷς σὺ	C. J. Blomfield	1813	Athen. EBE 1059 (Jg)
Soph. El. 436	-θα	ἔνθεν	Meineke	1863	t
Soph. El. 483	om.	σ’	Johann v. G. Fröhlich	1815	Ambros. E. 1035 sup. (Wa)
Soph. El. 492	ἐπέβα	-αν	Frederick H. M. Blaydes	1873	RZg
Soph. El. 496	ἡμῖν	ὑμῖν	Reiske	1753	pt
Soph. El. 513	τις	τι	Hermann	1825	Vat. gr. 2291 (R)
Soph. El. 564	-ῆς	ποινὰς	Musgrave	1800 (a1780)	LacKR
Soph. El. 567	ποδοῖν	ποδὶ	Henrik van Herwerden	1875	Voss. gr. Q. 6 (O)	ad Eur. Ion p. 256
Soph. El. 583	-εις	τυγχάνοις	Turnebus	1553	Vindob. suppl. gr. 71 (Xs)
Soph. El. 593	δ’	γ’	J. A. Hartung	1850	Paris. gr. 2735 (C)
Soph. El. 653	εὐημεροῦσαν	-σα	C. G. A. Erfurdt	1803	Laur. 32.40 (H)
Soph. El. 653	τέκνων	-οις	Johann v. G. Fröhlich	1815	Vindob. phil. gr. 161 (Xr)	s.l.
Soph. El. 710	κλήροις	-ους	Eduard Wunder	1836	Paris. gr. 2735 (C)
Soph. El. 754	-έθοντες	κατασχεθόντες	Elmsley	1805	Nac
Soph. El. 758	δειλαίας σποδοῦ	-αν -όν	Friedrich Neue	1831	p	s.l.
Soph. El. 760	ἐκλάχοι	-ῃ	Musgrave	1800 (a1780)	JS
Soph. El. 762	οἵπερ	ὥσπερ	J. A. Hartung	1850	Laur. Conv. Soppr. 41 (Δ)
Soph. El. 819	ἄφιλος	-ον	Monk	1814	Vindob. phil. gr. 281 (Wc)
Soph. El. 859	-ᾶν	εὐπατρίδων	Friedrich Neue	1831	Sud. s.v. παραγάγῃς
Soph. El. 876	οὐκ	οὐκέτ ̓	Bernhardt Thiersch	1841	p
Soph. El. 941	ἔσθ ̓ ὅδ ̓	ἐς τόδ ̓	Haupt	1865	CHV
Soph. El. 950	λελείμμεθον	-θα	Elmsley	1809	rH	ad Ar. Ach. 733
Soph. El. 952	τ’	γ’	Johannes Pierson	2009 (a1759)	Paris. gr. 2820	GRBS
Soph. El. 957	σε … μ’	με … σ’	Frederick H. M. Blaydes	1906	p
Soph. El. 960	-ηι	ἐστερημένην	Elmsley	1818	O1pc	ad Eur. Med. 1207
Soph. El. 987	ἀδελφῷ	-ῆ	Nauck	1867	OPV
Soph. El. 995	ποτ’ ἐμβλέψασα	ποτε βλέψασα	Ludwig Doederlein	1814	P.Oxy IV 693 et Marc. gr. 616 (Zr)
Soph. El. 998	ἔλαττον	ἔλαϲϲον	Brunck	1779	P.Oxy IV 693
Soph. El. 1029	μάθῃς	πάθῃς	Johannes Pierson	2009 (a1759)	Palat. gr. 40 (P) et a	GRBS
Soph. El. 1044		ποήσεις	Valckenaer	2009 (a1775)	MSS	GRBS
Soph. El. 1081	-οῖ	βλάστοι	G. H. Schaefer	1810	N2pc
Soph. El. 1128	ο. ὧνπερ	οὐχ ὅνπερ	Johann v. G. Fröhlich	1815	Harl. 5744 (Bb)
Soph. El. 1131	-ον	ὤφελες	Porson	1815	p
Soph. El. 1139	om.	σ’	G. H. Schaefer	1808	p
Soph. El. 1200	ποτέ	ἐμέ	Henrik van Herwerden	1862	ZrZg
Soph. El. 1226	ἔχεις	ἔχοις	Valckenaer	2009 (a1775)	Laur. 32.9 (L)	GRBS
Soph. El. 1239	αἰὲν	ἀεὶ	C. F. G. Arndt	1844	Vat. Urb. gr. 141 (S)
Soph. El. 1246	ἐνέβαλες	ὑπ-	Frederick H. M. Blaydes	1873	Vat. gr. 40
Soph. El. 1275	-ύστον-	πολύπονον	Hermann	1825	Jen. Bos. q. 7 (J)
Soph. El. 1294	ὅπου	ὅπῃ	J.-F. Vauvilliers	1781	Opc
Soph. El. 1333	ὑμῶν	ὑμῖν	Rob. Ad. Morstadt	1864	Marc. gr. 468 (V)
Soph. El. 1449	ἐμῶν	ἐμοί	J.-F. Vauvilliers	1781	Laur. 28.25 (F)
Soph. El. 1458	πύλας	πέλας	Reiske	1753	VXs
Soph. El. 1471	φίλως	-ους	Ludwig Purgold	1802	Vat. gr. 904 (Pa)
Soph. El. 1488	τόνδ’	τῶδ ̓	Reiske	1753	Paris. gr. 2735 (C)
Soph. OC 33	-ων	ἀκούω	Lindner	n.d.	QacRt
Soph. OC 48	-ῶ/-ᾶν	δρᾷς	L. Peters	n.d.	Palat. gr. 287 (Zo)
Soph. OC 52	τίς δ ̓	τίς	Frederick H. M. Blaydes	n.d.	rZo
Soph. OC 72	μ-	σμικρὰ	Elmsley	n.d.	UY
Soph. OC 180	προσβίβαζε	προβίβαζε	Valckenaer	1743–6	r
Soph. OC 205	τίνα	τίν ̓ ἂν	Vauvilliers	1781	P.Oxy. LXXIX 5195
Soph. OC 213	γεγωνῶ	γεγώνω	Reiske	1743	Laur. 32.9 (L) et Vat. gr. 2291 (R)
Soph. OC 278	μωροὺς/μοίραις/μοῖραν π.	μώρους ποιεῖσθε	Frederick H. M. Blaydes	n.d.	KR
Soph. OC 320	προϲτείχουϲα	προϲϲ-	Dindorf	n.d.	Laur. 31.10 (K)	s.l.
Soph. OC 383	-οι	ὅπῃ	Karl Halm	n.d.	Palat. gr. 287 (Zo)
Soph. OC 386	ὥραν	ὤραν	Turnebus	n.d.	l
Soph. OC 391	ὑπ ̓	γ ̓	Eduard Wunder		r
Soph. OC 392	φασ-	φησὶ	Bergk		r
Soph. OC 395	φλαῦρον	φαῦλον	Frederick H. M. Blaydes	n.d.	ZoTa
Soph. OC 534	σοίτ’ ἄρ’/σαίτ’ ἄρ’	αὔτ’ ἄρ’	Markland	s.xviii med.	z
Soph. OC 566	σ’	del.	Johannes Pierson	2009 (a1759)	Laur. 31.10 (K) et a	GRBS
Soph. OC 702	νεαρὸς	νέος	Elmsley	n.d.	t
Soph. OC 793 schol.	-λείᾳ	Ἰφικλεῖ	Joannes Meursius	1619	Laur. 32.9 (L)
Soph. OC 818	σοι/σε	σου	Frederick H. M. Blaydes	n.d.	r
Soph. OC 942	-οὺς	αὐτοῖς	Scaliger	n.d.	Kr
Soph. OC 946	-σιοι τέκνων	ἀνοσιώτατοι	Hense	n.d.	Kr
Soph. OC 1012	om.	θ’	Markland	s.xviii med.	Paris. suppl. gr. 2886
Soph. OC 1112	-δεξιὸν/ἀμφὶ δεξιὸν	ἀμφιδέξιον	Mudge	n.d.	r
Soph. OC 1162	οὐκ	οὐδ ̓	Frederick H. M. Blaydes	n.d.	r
Soph. OC 1220	-κορ-/ἔπι κορος	ἐπίκουρος	Hermann	n.d.	r
Soph. OC 1262	φορεῖ	φέρει	Meineke	n.d.	Marc. gr. 616 (Zr)	teste Pearson
Soph. OC 1340	-σῃς/-σεις	ξυμπαραστήσῃ	Reiske	1743	a
Soph. OC 1341	χρόνῳ	πόνῳ	P. P. Dobree	n.d.	a s.l.
Soph. OC 1345	σθένω	θέλω	Markland	s.xviii med.	r
Soph. OC 1492	-αν	ἄκρον	Vauvilliers	n.d.	Qγρ
Soph. OC 1515	στρέψαντα	στράψαντα	Reiske	1743	Laur. 31.10 (K)
Soph. OC 1596	κἀπὸ	κἀπὶ	Willem Canter	1579	Laur. 31.10 (K)
Soph. OC 1619	βίοτον/βίωτον	τοῦ βίου	Johann v. G. Fröhlich	n.d.	Sud. s.v. τητᾶσθαι
Soph. OC 1682	φαινόμεναι	φερόμεναι	Hermann	n.d.	t
Soph. OC 1728	ἔγωγε	ἐγώ	Nauck	n.d.	Palat. gr. 287 (Zo)
Soph. OC 1735	ποῖ	πῇ	Karl Halm	n.d.	Laur. 31.10 (K)
Soph. OC 1736	τλάμονων	τλάμον ̓	Hermann	n.d.	r
Soph. OC 1736	ἕξω/ἔξω	ἄξω	Frederick H. M. Blaydes	n.d.	Laur. 31.10 (K)
Soph. OT 65	ὕπνῳ γ’	ὕπνων	Reiske	1753	r	p. 20
Soph. OT 75	χρόνου	-ον	Ludwig Purgold	1802	Marc. gr. 468 (V)
Soph. OT 79	προσστείχοντα	προστ-	C. G. A. Erfurdt	1809	Vat. gr. 2291 (R)
Soph. OT 90	οὖν	αὖ	Franz Ritter	1870	Paris. gr. 2735 (C)
Soph. OT 103	ἡμίν	ἧμιν	Elmsley	1806	LΛ
Soph. OT 104	ἀπευθύνειν	ἐπ–	C. J. Blomfield	1814	Laur. 32.40 (H)	ad Aesch. Pers. 867
Soph. OT 105	γέ πω	γέ που	Ludwig Doederlein	1846	FVZc
Soph. OT 107	τινας	τινα	Demetrius Chalcondyles	1499	Lpc
Soph. OT 188	ὧν	τῶν	B. H. Kennedy	1885 (1882)	PSI XI 1192	τω]ν
Soph. OT 222	ὕστερος	-ον	Frederick H. M. Blaydes	1859	Marc. gr. 616 (Zr)
Soph. OT 222	ἀστὸς	αὐτὸς	Elmsley	1811	pa
Soph. OT 239	μήτε	μήτ᾿ ἐν	Frederick H. M. Blaydes	1859	AZr
Soph. OT 258	ἐπικυρῶ	ἐπεὶ κυρῶ	Johannes Pierson	2009 (a1759) (a1759)	Laur. Conv. Soppr. 66	apud Finglass
Soph. OT 281	ἂν	ἃν	Henri Estienne	1568	Vindob. phil. gr. 161 (Xr)
Soph. OT 281	om.	ἂν	Benjamin Heath	1762	Monac. gr. 500
Soph. OT 290	παλαί ̓	μάται ̓	Tjalling Halbertsma	1896 (a1894)	SWaZg
Soph. OT 324	φών-	φρόνημ ̓	Naber	1881	rCac	‘parum abest quin conjiciam Sophoclem dedisse Φ.’
Soph. OT 360	λέγειν	λόγων	Brunck	1786	Laur. 32.9 (L)	s.l. teste West
Soph. OT 430	οὐ	αὖ	Gustav Wolff	1870	P.Oxy. I 22	in linea
Soph. OT 433	ᾔδει(ν)	ᾔδη	Benjamin Heath	1762	P.Oxy. XVIII 2180	in margine
Soph. OT 441	εὑρήσεις	εὑρίσκεις	Henrik van Herwerden	1862	Vat. gr. 1333 (Zc)
Soph. OT 446	ἀλγύναις	-οις	Elmsley	1811	Matrit. gr. 4677 (N)
Soph. OT 458	αὐτὸς	αὑτὸς	Markland	1758–76	Vindob. suppl. gr. 71 (Xs)	pc
Soph. OT 475	Παρνασοῦ	-ασσοῦ	C. G. A. Erfurdt	1811	Vindob. phil. gr. 161 (Xr)
Soph. OT 523	om.	δ’	Moriz Schmidt	1864	P.Oxy. XVIII 2180	in linea
Soph. OT 525	τοὖπος/τοῦ πρὸς/πρὸς τοῦ	τοὔπος	Friederich Heimsoeth	1865	P.Oxy. XVIII 2180
Soph. OT 535	ἐναργὴς	-ῶς	Frederick H. M. Blaydes	1859	Paris. gr. 2735 (C)
Soph. OT 543	πο(ι)ήσων	ποιήσον	Willem Canter	1571	Vat. gr. 904 (Pa)
Soph. OT 555	χρεῖ’ ἦ	χρείη	Dawes	1745	NOV
Soph. OT 557	ἔτ’ αὐτός	ἔθ’ αὑτός	Valckenaer	1755	LrmKΣL	ad Eur. Phoen. 927
Soph. OT 630	οὐχὶ	οὐ	Brunck	1786	DZr
Soph. OT 658	ζητῇς	χρῄζῃς	Meineke	1863	(G)R	p. 234
Soph. OT 685	προπονουμένῳ/προπονουμένας	προνοουμένῳ	Frederick H. M. Blaydes	1859	Marc. gr. 468 (V)
Soph. OT 689	ἄναξ	ὦναξ	Triclinius	s.xiv in.	Dresdensis Da. 22
Soph. OT 694	τ’	γ’	Turnebus	1553	p
Soph. OT 733 schol.	κέλευθον	κελεύθων	Scaliger	post-1568	GMR
Soph. OT 763	ὅδ’/ὅ γ’	ὡς	Hermann	1800	Laur. conv. soppr. 66	ad Eur. Hec.
Soph. OT 766	τοῦτ ̓	τοῦδ ̓	Frederick H. M. Blaydes	1859	Vpc
Soph. OT 778	habent	del.	Valckenaer	a1775	P.Oxy. XI 1369
Soph. OT 791	χρεῖ’ ἦ vel sim.	χρείη	Benjamin Heath	1762	Pa	pc
Soph. OT 822	ὧνπερ	αἷνπερ	Frederick H. M. Blaydes	1859	Paris. gr. 2735 (C)
Soph. OT 829	ἀνορθοίη	ἂν ὀρθοίη	G. H. Schaefer	1802	p	apud Hermann
Soph. OT 870	μήν ποτε	μήποτε	Elmsley	1811	Paris. gr. 2884
Soph. OT 883	ὑπέροπτα	-οπλα	P. P. Dobree	1833 (a1825)	Cac
Soph. OT 1001	τε	γε	Hermann	1809	p	apud Erfurdt
Soph. OT 1031	ἐν καιροῖς/κακοῖς	ἐν χεροῖν	Moriz Schmidt	1863	F2γρWγρ
Soph. OT 1055	τόν θ’	τόνδ’	Karl Reisig	1822	OPa
Soph. OT 1078	αὐτὴ	αὕτη	Hermann	1809	p	apud Erfurdt
Soph. OT 1099	ἆρα	ἄρα	Benjamin Heath	1762	Laur. 31.10 (K)
Soph. OT 1108	-νιάδων	Ἑλικωνίδων	Porson	1798	Aac	ad Eur. Or. 614
Soph. OT 1142	τότ’	τόδ’	Frederick H. M. Blaydes	1859	Voss. gr. Q. 6 (O)
Soph. OT 1153	μ’	γ’	Frederick H. M. Blaydes	1859	Palat. gr. 40 (P)
Soph. OT 1172	κάλλιστ’	μάλιστ’	Nauck	1856	p
Soph. OT 1197	-σας τ.	ἐκράτησε τοῦ	Hermann	1800	Ambros. L. 39 sup.	ad Eur. Hec.
Soph. OT 1203	Θήβαις	Θήβαισιν	Benjamin Heath	1762	Neap. II. F. 9 (D)
Soph. OT 1217	om.	alterum σε	Eduard Wunder	1824	Voss. gr. Q. 6 (O)
Soph. OT 1232	ἤδειμεν	ἤδεμεν	Elmsley	1806	Vat. gr. 1333 (Zc)
Soph. OT 1245	κάλει	καλεῖ	Johannes Pierson	2009 (a1759) (1759)	Ambros. G 56 sup.	apud Finglass
Soph. OT 1264	πλεκταῖς αἰώραις	πλεκταῖσιν αἰώραισιν	Nauck	1856	Ambros. G 56 sup. (W)
Soph. OT 1294	δείξει	δόξει	Reiske	1753	Vindob. phil. gr. 161 (Xr)
Soph. OT 1311	ἐξήλου	-ἤλλου	Hermann	1823	CS
Soph. OT 1312	ἐς	ὡς	Henrik van Herwerden	1866	Laur. 32.40 (H)
Soph. OT 1320	φον-	φρονεῖν	Bergk	1858	a
Soph. OT 1389	ἦν	ἦ	Elmsley	1811	Dac
Soph. OT 1453	ζῶντε	-τι	Reiske	1753	Vat. gr. 904 (Pa)
Soph. OT 1466	αἷν	ταῖν	Benjamin Heath	1762	Marc. gr. 616 (Zr)
Soph. OT 1474	ἐγγόνοιν	ἐκγόνοιν	Valckenaer	2009 (1743–6)	ZZn	apud Finglass
Soph. OT 1481	ὡς	εἰς	Elmsley	1811	Laur. 31.10 (K)	s.l.
Soph. Phil. 30	κυρῇ	κυρεῖ	G. H. Schaefer	n.d.	Gac
Soph. Phil. 81	κτῆμα	χρῆμα	Tournier	n.d.	Laur. 31.10 (K)
Soph. Phil. 144	ἴ. γ.	γὰρ ἴσως	Henrik van Herwerden		GS
Soph. Phil. 256	που	πω	Markland	s.xviii med.	Marc. gr. 468 (V)
Soph. Phil. 266	τῆσδ ̓	τῆς	Jean Dorat	n.d.	Zopc
Soph. Phil. 272	-ῳ	πέτρᾳ	Frederick H. M. Blaydes	n.d.	Paris. suppl. gr. 109 (Q)
Soph. Phil. 306	ἀνθρώπων	-ῷ	Frederick H. M. Blaydes	n.d.	Paris. gr. 2712 (A)	v.l.
Soph. Phil. 349	ἐπέσχον	ἔπασχ-	G. C. W. Schneider	1825	AUY
Soph. Phil. 361	πρὸς φίλους	προσφιλῶς	F. H. Bothe	n.d.	Vat. gr. 2291 (R)
Soph. Phil. 481	-η	ὅποι	Gilbert Wakefield	1794	KZo
Soph. Phil. 481	-η	ὅπου	Elmsley		Paris. suppl. gr. 109 (Q)
Soph. Phil. 496	πέμψαντα	πλεύσαντα	Frederick H. M. Blaydes	n.d.	Sγρ
Soph. Phil. 496	-οις	δόμους	Philipp Buttmann	1822	Paris. suppl. gr. 109 (Q)	p. 110
Soph. Phil. 510	Ἀτρείδας	Ἀτρείδας ἔχθεις	Bergk	n.d.	Vat. gr. 2291 (R)	Hermann?
Soph. Phil. 524	γέ μ ̓	γ ̓ ἔμ ̓	Brunck	1786	Urb. gr. 141 (S)
Soph. Phil. 588	μηδέν’	μηδὲν	Linwood	n.d.	Palat. gr. 287 (Zo)
Soph. Phil. 597	δράσειν	πράσσειν	J. H. Wright	n.d.	Paris. suppl. gr. 109 (Q)
Soph. Phil. 600	τ’	γ’	Benjamin Heath	1762	Laur. 32.2 (Zg)
Soph. Phil. 612	πέρσοιεν	πέρσωσιν	Frederick H. M. Blaydes	n.d.	Palat. gr. 287 (Zo)
Soph. Phil. 614	ἤκουσεν	ἤκουσ’	Markland	s.xviii med.	z
Soph. Phil. 614	ἤκουσεν	ἤκουσ’	Valckenaer	2009 (a1775)	z
Soph. Phil. 728	-ει	πλάθη	Bergk	n.d.	r
Soph. Phil. 737	ἰὼ θ. Νε. τ. τ. θ. οὕτως α. κ.	ὦ θ. Νε. τί τοὺς θεοὺς α. κ.	Dindorf		Laur. 32.2 (Zg)
Soph. Phil. 760		Philoctetae trib.	Lindner	n.d.	VTa
Soph. Phil. 830	ὦναξ	ἄναξ	Wilamowitz	n.d.	VTa
Soph. Phil. 894	μ ̓ ἔθος	μέ πως	Frederick H. M. Blaydes	n.d.	Palat. gr. 287 (Zo)
Soph. Phil. 896	λόγῳ	λόγων	F. L. Abresch	1741	Harl. 5743	Miscell. Obs. Nov. III p. 23
Soph. Phil. 928	εἰργάσω	εἴργασαι	Elmsley	n.d.	Palat. gr. 287 (Zo)
Soph. Phil. 1007	-α	οἷον	Frederick H. M. Blaydes	n.d.	Laur. 32.2 (Zg)
Soph. Phil. 1007	ὥς	ὅς	Gilbert Wakefield	1794	r
Soph. Phil. 1016	ἔμ ̓	σύ μ ̓	Nauck		Paris. suppl. gr. 109 (Q)
Soph. Phil. 1028	ἐξέβαλον/ἔκβαλον/ἐκβάλλον	ἔβαλον	Johannes Pierson	2009 (a1759)	LaZo	GRBS
Soph. Phil. 1032	ἐμοῦ	ὁμοῦ	Gernhard	n.d.	Gγρ
Soph. Phil. 1079	ὁρμώμεθον	-μεθα	Elmsley	n.d.	Urb. gr. 141 (S)
Soph. Phil. 1095	οὐκ	κοὐκ	C. G. A. Erfurdt	n.d.	SQ	Wecklein?
Soph. Phil. 1138	ὅσ ̓	ὅς	F. H. Bothe	n.d.	Marc. gr. 468 (V)
Soph. Phil. 1144	ἐφημοσύνᾳ/εὐφ-	ὑφ-	Hermann	n.d.	Marc. gr. 616 (Zr)
Soph. Phil. 1238	ταῦτα	ταὐτὰ	Markland	s.xviii med.	LGRS
Soph. Phil. 1243	τοῖσδ ̓	τοῖς	Philipp Buttmann	1822	z
Soph. Phil. 1289	-ιστον	ὑψίστου	Gilbert Wakefield	1794	VTa
Soph. Phil. 1304	τοῦτ ̓	τόδ ̓	Brunck	1786	GRZo
Soph. Phil. 1330	ὡς	ἕως	Denys Lambin	n.d.	Paris. suppl. gr. 109 (Q)
Soph. Phil. 1362	δ’	γ’	Frederick H. M. Blaydes	n.d.	VQ
Soph. Phil. 1399	πέμπειν	πέμψειν	Frederick H. M. Blaydes	n.d.	Laur. Conv. Soppr. 152 (G)
Soph. Phil. 1429	ἐκβαλὼν	ἐκλαβὼν	Turnebus	n.d.	Zopc
Soph. T 1.9	σαφίλου/σοφίλου	Ἀναίους	Anton Westermann	1845	Laur. 28.25 (F)
Soph. T 1.16	(ἐν) τῇ	ἐν	Frederick H. M. Blaydes	1859	Vindob. phil. gr. 281 (Wc)
Soph. T 1.20 = fr. 965.2	ὀδυσσ-/ὠδυσσ-	ὠδύσαντο	G. H. Schaefer	1810	Paris. gr. 2712 (A)
Soph. Trach. 143	δ’	τ’	P. P. Dobree	n.d.	Harl. 5743
Soph. Trach. 159	οὕπω/οὔπω	οὕτω	Tournier	n.d.	Harl. 5743
Soph. Trach. 187	λέγ-	ἔχεις	Frederick H. M. Blaydes	n.d.	Palat. gr. 287 (Zo)
Soph. Trach. 267	φώνει	φωνεῖ	Hermann Köchly	1842	Palat. gr. 287	ZA 9 (1842) 787
Soph. Trach. 286	δέ	τε	Turnebus	n.d.	P.Amh. inv. 68 s.l.
Soph. Trach. 316	τῶν	του	P. P. Dobree	n.d.	Zgt
Soph. Trach. 326	-ρόει	δακρυρροεῖ	Markland	s.xviii med.	Laur. 31.10 (K)
Soph. Trach. 328	αὐτῇ	αὐτή	Markland	s.xviii med.	Laur. 31.10 (K) et Laur. 32.2 (Zg)
Soph. Trach. 579	-ει(σ)μένον	ἐγκεκλῃμενον	Dindorf	n.d.	Oxy. XV 1805
Soph. Trach. 747	καὶ	κοὐ	Markland	s.xviii med.	Laur. 32.2 (Zg)
Soph. Trach. 747	καὶ	κοὐ	Valckenaer	2009 (a1775)	Laur. 32.2 (Zg)
Soph. Trach. 772	βόησε	’βόησε	Brunck	1786	Harl. 5743
Soph. Trach. 825	ἀναδοχάν	ἀνακωχάν	Valckenaer	1743–6	Laur. 32.2 (Zg)	ἀνοκωχάν Zg
Soph. Trach. 902	ἄψορρον	-ος	Frederick H. M. Blaydes	n.d.	Palat. gr. 287 (Zo)
Soph. Trach. 951	μέλλ-	μένομεν	C. G. A. Erfurdt	n.d.	rec. (Dawe)
Soph. Trach. 977	γέρων	γέρον	Markland	s.xviii med.	a
Soph. Trach. 1082	ἔθαλψεν	ἔθαλψέ μ ̓	Hermann	n.d.	Laur. 31.10 (K)
Soph. Trach. 1123	ἐστιν	ἔστ ̓ ἐν	Frederick H. M. Blaydes	n.d.	Harl. 5743
Soph. Trach. 1136	μνωμένη	μωμένη	Benjamin Heath	1762	P.Oxy. XV 1805 et Laur. 31.10 (K)	μωμ[
Soph. fr. 240	τὰ δ᾽ ὅσα	τάδε σε	Bergk	1859	Anon. Ambros. de re metr. 2.12
Soph. fr. 265	ἀντεροῦσ-	ἀνταίρουσιν	Isaac Vossius	s.xvii	Cyrill.	apud Alberti
Soph. fr. 294	ἐπισχολάζεται	κοὐκ ἔτι σχολάζεται	Meineke	n.d.	P.Oxy. IX 1174
Soph. fr. 330	-ὴν -ην/-ὴ -η	λευκῇ στάθμῃ	T. G. Tucker	1904	Sud. A (F)	CR 18 (1904) 245
Soph. fr. 339	ἢ	ἦ	Gaisford	1826	Phot. α 1990	Sophoclis tragoediae septem p. 40
Soph. fr. 481	δρώπα/δρωπτά	δρωπά	J. A. H. Tittmann	1808	Sud. δ 1538	T. apud Zonar.
Soph. fr. 591	ἐν φύλων	ἕν φῦλον	Bergk	1836	Favorin. Π φυγῆς	ZfA 3 (1836) 78
Soph. fr. 635	σακκο-	σακοδερμηστής	Jacobus Palmerius	1668	Synag. Phot.	ap. Hsch. σ 76
Soph. fr. 871	εὐγενεστ-	εὐπρεπεστάτη	Ritschl	1829	Plu. 5.517D
Soph. fr. 945.1	-πώρων	ταλαίπωρον	Conrad Gessner	1543	Stob. MA/Apostol. plerique codd.
Soph. fr. 945.2	εἰκ-	ἐοικότες	Conrad Gessner	1543	codd.
Soph. fr. 961	ὑπερπ-	ὑπεκπηδᾷ	Henrik van Herwerden	1855	Stob. 1.3.7	Observ. 129 (diss. Leiden)
Sor. Gyn. 2–3	Ἀθηναίων	Ἀθηνίων	Wellmann	n.d.	PSI II 117
Sor. Gyn. 2–3	τῆς αἱρέσεως	τῶν περὶ τ. α.	Rose	n.d.	PSI II 117
Sor. Gyn. 2–3	Ζήνωνα … Ἀριστοτέλην τὸν Ἐπικούριον	Ἀ. … Ζ. τ. Ἐ.	Ermerins	n.d.	PSI II 117
St.Byz. Δ 40	δειδείχ-/δεδείχ-	δειδέχαται	Bentley	1693	RVΠ
Stesich. fr. 97.209	deest	Ἀπόλλων	Ezio Pellizer	1976	P.Lille 73	apud Meillier
Stob. 1 coroll. 3	μούσαν/-σίαν	μουσικάν	A. H. L. Heeren	1792	Neap. III D 15 (F)
Stob. 1 coroll. 6	προαγεῖν/προσαγαγεῖν	προαγαγεῖν	Meineke	1860	Neap. III D 15 (F)
Stob. 1.3.23	τοι	τι	Nauck	1849	Monac. gr. 396 (Aug.)	Philol.
Stob. 2.4.8	μόνον	μόνος	Grotius	1623	Paris. gr. 1985 (B)
Stob. 2.7.20	ᾧ	ὧν	C. F. Sehrwald	1859	P2	apud Meurer
Stob. 2.7.20	ὅμ-	ὅλως	Hermann Rassow	1858	P2 in marg.	p. 27
Stob. 2.31.128	-θεστέρων	ἀξιομαθητοτέρων	L. Dindorf	1831–56	Laur. Plut. 8.22 (L)	TGL s.v.
Stob. 3.1.97	ψυχῆς	τύχης	Conrad Gessner	1549	Brux. misc. 11360 (Br)
Stob. 3.1.108	οὐ μετρίαν	ἀμετρίαν	Conrad Gessner	1549	MdA
Stob. 3.1.114	-πληθ-	παμπλαθέας	Meineke	1855	Paris. gr. 1984 (A)
Stob. 3.1.115	ἀρετὰ	ἀκρότας	Conrad Gessner	1549	Brux. misc. 11360 (Br)
Stob. 3.1.117	δεινα	δειλία	Gaisford	1850	Brux. misc. 11360 (Br)
Stob. 3.1.151	ἀπειθεῖν	πείθειν	Hieronymus Wolf	1563	Paris. gr. 1168	ad Epict. Fr.
Stob. 3.1.195	-τῆσαι	καταρτίσαι	Conrad Gessner	1549	Paris. gr. 1984 (A)
Stob. 3.1.206	-αν	εὐπραξία	Cobet	1858	Escor. LXXXX II Σ 14 (Md)	Nov. lect. p. 701
Stob. 3.1.209	τῆς -ης	τὴν σκέπην	J. V. Peerlkamp	1822	MdABr	p. xvii
Stob. 3.1.209	-ος	θάλπους	J. V. Peerlkamp	1822	MdABr
Stob. 3.1.209	-α	περιττεύουσαν	J. D. Lorenz	1828	Paris. gr. 1984 (A)	apud Jacobs
Stob. 3.1.209	χρήσ-	χρίσεις	Conrad Gessner	1549	Brux. misc. 11360 (Br)
Stob. 3.2.7	-ῆ	αὐτοῖς	Nauck	1894	Brux. misc. 11360 (Br)	apud Hense
Stob. 3.2.15	Τεννε/Τημε	Τημένῳ	Valckenaer	1767	duo codd. Schowiani	Diatribe p. 15
Stob. 3.3.14	τοι/τε	τι	Grotius	1623	Escor. LXXXX II Σ 14 (Md)
Stob. 3.3.50	διδόντ-	δώσοντας	Nauck	1894	Gnomol.Vat	apud Hense
Stob. 3.4.12	δ. φοίτασις	δόμοις φοιτάσεις	Conrad Gessner	1549	Paris. gr. 1984 (A)
Stob. 3.5.45	πολὺ	πολλὴ	Conrad Gessner	1549	LABr
Stob. 3.10.68	-πίῃ	Αἰσωπηίῃ	Meineke	1855	Brux. misc. 11360 (Br)	-πείῃ Br
Stob. 3.16.15	ἀπο-	ἀπεστερέαται	G. H. Schaefer	1811	Vindob. philos. et philol. gr. 67 (S)	ad Greg.Cor. p. 485
Stob. 3.17.42	τῆς τοιαύτης εἶναι	τῆς μὴ τοιαύτης· εἶναι δὲ	Gaisford	1850	Brux. misc. 11360 (Br)
Stob. 3.29.12	-ον	ἔργου	Meineke	1855	SM
Stob. 3.29.34	ὅτι πάντα	ἅπαντα	Meineke	1894	Paris. gr. 3012	apud Hense
Stob. 3.33.13	-αι	ποιεῖσθε	Meineke	1857	SM	addendum ap. vol. IV
Stob. 3.33.16	τῶν	τοῖς	Daniel Wyttenbach	1800	Vindob. philos. et philol. gr. 67 (S)
Stob. 3.34.2	λέγε	λέγ᾽ εὖ	Valckenaer	1767	Laur. Plut. 8.22 (L)	Diatr. p. 256
Stob. 3.34.2	-οι	φέρει	Cobet	1878	Laur. Plut. 8.22 (L)	Coll. crit. p. 203
Stob. 3.40.9	κ. ἄξιός	κἂν ἀξιοῖς	Conrad Gessner	1543	Apc
Stob. 4.1.9	-εθα	ηὐχόμεσθα	Conrad Gessner	1543	S (teste Mekler)
Stob. 4.1.95	ἐπεύχ-	ἐπέχεσθαι	Conrad Gessner	1543	MA
Stob. 4.2.23	προσθ-	προθεὶς	Hans Lewenklaw	1569	Escor. LXXXX II Σ 14 (M)
Stob. 4.5.78	ἔλεγε τὸν ἄ.	ἔλεγεν ἄρχοντα	Nauck	1909	Brux. misc. 11360 (Br)	apud Hense
Stob. 4.8.32	τῶν	τὸν	Conrad Gessner	1543	Paris. gr. 1984 (A)
Stob. 4.15.18	τούτων	τοῦτον	Meineke	1855	Vindob. philos. et philol. gr. 67 (S)
Stob. 4.20.46	χερσὶ(ν)	χεροῖν	Scaliger	1623	B (teste Brunck/Gaisford)	ap. Grotium Dict. poet. p. 263
Stob. 4.20.46	ποτ᾽ ἐνίους	ποταινίους	Scaliger	1623	B (teste Brunck/Gaisford)	ap. Grotium
Stob. 4.21.20	-ειν	ἔχων	August Matthiae	1829	Escor. X-1-13
Stob. 4.21.20	εἴην	εἴη	Valckenaer	1767	Escor. X-1-13	‘ut Pelopis fortasse sit votum, vel alterius, de filio loquentis’
Stob. 4.22.29	om.	τὰς	Gaisford	1850	Escor. LXXXX II Σ 14 (M)
Stob. 4.22.108	ὁ γ. μ.	γαμβροῦ ὁ μὲν	Nauck	1909	Paris. gr. 1168 et Flor. Ariston	apud Hense
Stob. 4.23.26	-ασά τ᾽	ἐμπλήσασ᾽	Bentley	1710	Chor.
Stob. 4.23.61	τε	τᾷ	Orelli	1821	Paris. gr. 1984 (A)	p. 726
Stob. 4.23.65	τί δαὶ	τί δὲ	Meineke	1856	Paris. gr. 1984 (A)
Stob. 4.27.20	τῶν	τοῖς	Peter Needham	1709	Laur. Plut. 8.22 (L)
Stob. 4.29.11	ὅπως	ὅτῳ	Nauck	1912	P.Berol. 5514	apud Hense
Stob. 4.29.11	τέκνων	κενῶν	Conrad Gessner	1543	P.Berol. 5514
Stob. 4.31.22	νόμιζ’ αὐτὸν	νόμιζε σαυτὸν	Conrad Gessner	1543	Paris. gr. 1984 (A)
Stob. 4.31.86	-αις/κακουμένους	καμουμένους	Friedrich Dübner	1855	SM
Stob. 4.31.112	κρείττω	κρεῖττον	Meineke	1856	Macar.
Stob. 4.36.32	κινή-	κνήσαις	Daniel Wyttenbach	1777	Vindob. philos. et philol. gr. 67 (S)	p. 50
Stob. 4.37.18	-ες	πάντων	Meineke	1856	Orib. Ec. 9.11
Stob. 4.39.15	λώϊστον δὲ ζ.	λῷστον δὲ τὸ ζῆν	Johannes Pierson	1759	B (teste Brunck/Gaisford)
Stob. 4.50.13	-λάβειν	ἀπολαύειν	Scaliger	1841	Vindob. philos. et philol. gr. 67 (S)	apud Meineke p. 692
Stob. 4.52.21	-νημα	σωφρόνισμα	Meineke	1857	Macar.
Stob. 4.52.41	Διονύσιον	Διόνυσον	Meineke	1857	Paris. gr. 1984 (A)
Stob. gnom. Theoct. 2	ξηρ-	ξυροῦ	Conrad Gessner	1543	SM
Stob. gnom. Theoct. 7	-ότης	ἠλιθιότητος	Conrad Gessner	1543	Vindob. philos. et philol. gr. 67 (S)
Str. 1.1.4	πλοῦν	πλοῦτον	Casaubon	1620	Cpc
Str. 1.1.6	μὴ ἠ.	ἠστροθετῆσθαι	Wilhelm Xylander	1571	ApcCpc
Str. 1.1.18	-νικῶν	ἡγεμονιῶν	Adamantios Korais	1815	Paris. gr. 1393 (C)
Str. 1.1.23	κ. αὐτὴ κ. π. τ. α. ἄ.	καὶ αὕτη καὶ πρὸς τοὺς αὐτοὺς ἄνδρας	Adamantios Korais	1815	Paris. gr. 1397 (A)
Str. 1.3.4	ἐπὶ τῆς -ης	ἐπὶ τῇ θαλάττῃ	Henrik van Herwerden	1887	Vat. gr. 2306 + 2061 A (P)	Mnem.
Str. 1.3.4	τ. ἁλμυρίδος λ.	τῆς Μοίριδος λίμνης	Casaubon	1620	Vat. gr. 2306 + 2061 A (P)
Str. 1.3.7	τ’αὐτὰ	ταῦτα	Adamantios Korais	1815	Paris. gr. 1397 (A)
Str. 1.3.16	καὶ τὰ μ.	κατὰ μέρη	Adamantios Korais	1815	Paris. gr. 1397 (A)
Str. 2.1.1	ἀπ- ε.	ἐπ᾽ εὐθείας	Casaubon	1620	Vat. gr. 482 (E)
Str. 2.1.11	ἐνέρ-	ἐνάργεια	Wilhelm Xylander	1571	AE
Str. 2.1.15/12.3.11	-τεια	προάστια	Benedikt Niese	1878	A/P
Str. 2.1.18	καυκασίῳ	Καυκάσῳ	Adamantios Korais	1815	Vat. gr. 482 (E)
Str. 2.1.29	χ. ὅσον ἦ.	χιλίων ὅσων ἦν	Adamantios Korais	1815	ACac
Str. 2.1.29	τοσούτων σ. ὅσον	τοσούτων σταδίων ὅσων	Adamantios Korais	1815	Paris. gr. 1397 (A)
Str. 2.1.35	τ. τ. χ. κράσιν	τὴν τῶν χλιµάτων χρίσιν	Salmasius	1629	Paris. gr. 1397 (A)	s.l.
Str. 2.2.2	-αν	οὖσιν	Wilhelm Xylander	1571	Vat. gr. 482 (E)
Str. 2.2.3	περιοίκους	περισκίους	Wilhelm Xylander	1571	Vat. gr. 482 (E)
Str. 2.3.1	ὁ μ. μ. ὁ εὔκρατος ὢ.	ὁ μὲν μέσος εὔκρατος ὢν	Adamantios Korais	1815	E et exc. Psell.
Str. 2.3.1	τὰ δ. μ. τὰ εὔχρατα κ. τὰ οἰκήσιμα	τὰ δὲ μέσα εὔχρατα καὶ οἰκήσιμα	Adamantios Korais	1815	Vat. gr. 482 (E)
Str. 2.3.3	οὐδὲ δὴ	οὐδὲ	Adamantios Korais	1815	Vat. gr. 482 (E)
Str. 2.3.3	πρὸς δ᾽ ἑ.	πρὸς ἃ ἑκατέρωθεν	Wilhelm Xylander	1571	Vat. gr. 482 (E)
Str. 2.3.3	κ. μ. ἱ. -ῶν	κατὰ μέσον ἱδρύουσιν αὐτόν	Casaubon	1620	Vat. gr. 482 (E)
Str. 2.3.4	κατασχεθ-	καταχθέντα	Adamantios Korais	1815	Paris. gr. 1397 (A)	marg.
Str. 2.3.6	-ον	πλέων	Janus Bake	1810	Paris. gr. 1397 (A)
Str. 2.3.8	ἢ ὅτι	ὅτι	Adamantios Korais	1815	Vat. gr. 482 (E)
Str. 2.4.3	οὐκ ἄλλως	οὐ καλῶς	Guarino Veronese	1469	Paris. gr. 1397 (A)	‘non bene’
Str. 2.4.6	ἐπὶ τὰ τοῦ	ἐπὶ ταὐτοῦ	Casaubon	1620	Vat. gr. 482 (E)
Str. 2.5.2	ἐξ αὐτ- … κ. ἐν αὐτ-	ἐξ αὑτῶν … καὶ ἐν αὑταῖς	Adamantios Korais	1819	Vat. gr. 482 (E)
Str. 2.5.5	τούτων ὁποτέρων	τ. -ῳ	Casaubon	1620	Vat. gr. 482 (E)
Str. 2.5.5	οὐ δ.	οὐδὲν διαφέρει	Casaubon	1620	Vat. gr. 482 (E)
Str. 2.5.7	ῥύσεως ὡς	ῥύσεως	Adamantios Korais	1815	Vat. gr. 482 (E)
Str. 2.5.8	πανταχοῦ πολλαχοῦ	πολλαχοῦ	Adamantios Korais	1815	Vat. gr. 482 (E)
Str. 2.5.8	κἀνταῦθά που	κἀνταῦθα	Adamantios Korais	1815	Vat. gr. 482 (E)
Str. 2.5.10	εὐθείας μικρὰς συννευούσας	ε. μικρὸν σ.	Wilhelm Xylander	1571	Vat. gr. 482 (E)
Str. 2.5.11	κρεῖττον	κρείττων	Jacobus Palmerius	1668	Vat. gr. 482 (E)
Str. 2.5.14	ἡ -ης π.	ἡ ταύτῃ παραλία	Casaubon	1620	Vat. gr. 482 (E)
Str. 2.5.15	τὰ ἑ. -εινται	τὰ ἑσπέρια ἀντίκειται	Casaubon	1620	Vat. gr. 482 (E)
Str. 2.5.18	-ου	μηκυνομένη	Wilhelm Xylander	1571	E et exc. Psell.
Str. 2.5.18	π. τε	ποθοῦμέν δὲ	Adamantios Korais	1815	Vat. gr. 482 (E)
Str. 2.5.19	περι-	παραπλεύσαντι	Adamantios Korais	1815	E et exc. Syn.
Str. 2.5.19	ἑπτὰ σταδίοις	ἑπταστάδιος	Gemistos Plethon	s.xiv/xv	Vat. gr. 482 (E)
Str. 2.5.20	π. δὲ τ. μὲν μ.	πλάτος δὲ τὸ μέγιστον	Gemistos Plethon	s.xiv/xv	Vat. gr. 482 (E)
Str. 2.5.20	καὶ Κ. καὶ Λ.	καὶ ἡ Κ. καὶ αἱ Λ.	Gemistos Plethon	s.xiv/xv	P.Oxy. LXV 4459 (Π4)
Str. 2.5.20	κηρυκ-	Κυρικτικὴ	Gustav Kramer	1844	P.Oxy. LXV 4459 (Π4)
Str. 2.5.20	πλεόντων τ.	πλέον τῶν τετρακισχιλίων	G. G. Bredow	1812	Vat. gr. 482 (E)
Str. 2.5.21	σαρδω-	Σαρωνικὸν	Gemistos Plethon	s.xiv/xv	Vat. gr. 482 (E)
Str. 2.5.23	εἰς Π.	εἰς τὸν Πόντον	Hermann Kallenberg	1890	Vat. gr. 482 (E)	Philol.
Str. 2.5.25	ἡ … καὶ τοῦ Ν. προχοαί	ἡ … καὶ αἱ τοῦ Ν. προχοαί	Adamantios Korais	1815	Vat. gr. 482 (E)
Str. 2.5.26	καὶ ἃ τὴν φύσιν ἀνήμερα	κ. τ. φ. ἀ.	Adamantios Korais	1815	Vat. gr. 482 (E)
Str. 2.5.26	πολλοῖς τούς τε	τούς τε	Adamantios Korais	1815	Vat. gr. 482 (E)
Str. 2.5.26	ἐξ ἀ. β.	αἱ ἐξ ἀλλήλων βλάβαι	Maximus Planudes	s.xiii/xiv	Vat. gr. 482 (E)
Str. 2.5.31	τιβαρη-	Τιβαρανικῶν	Adamantios Korais	1815	Vat. gr. 482 (E)	s.l.
Str. 2.5.32	τραχι-	Τραχειῶται	Adamantios Korais	1815	Vat. gr. 482 (E)
Str. 2.5.33	-ῃ π.	ταύτην ποιούντων	Adamantios Korais	1815	E et exc. Syn.
Str. 2.5.33	ἐ. παρδάλη	ἐοικυῖα παρδαλῇ	Adamantios Korais	1815	Vat. gr. 482 (E)
Str. 2.5.33	µεσσαι-	Μασαισυλίους	Gemistos Plethon	s.xiv/xv	Vat. gr. 482 (E)
Str. 2.5.34	λ. δ. τὸ	λέγω δὲ τῶν	Adamantios Korais	1815	Vat. gr. 482 (E)
Str. 3.2.5	Ἅπασα δ’ ἡ ἐμπορία	Ἅ. δὴ ἐ.	Adamantios Korais	1815	BC
Str. 3.2.8	τἀντεῦθεν	κἀν-	Adamantios Korais	1815	BC
Str. 3.2.9	ὅ. … ἀνέλαβον	ὅσα … ἂν ἔλαβον	Adamantios Korais	1815	BC
Str. 3.3.7	ἀργύρ-	ἀργυροῦ	Adamantios Korais	1815	Paris. gr. 1397 (A)
Str. 3.4.3	κ. αὐτή	καὶ αὕτη	Adamantios Korais	1815	Paris. gr. 1397 (A)
Str. 3.4.3	τ. -ης	τῶν ταύτῃ	Wilhelm Xylander	1571	Bpc
Str. 3.4.13	οὐδ᾽ αὐταὶ	οὐδ᾽ αὗται	Adamantios Korais	1815	Paris. gr. 1397 (A)
Str. 3.4.15	Ἴβηρες	οἱ Ἴβηρες	J. P. Siebenkees	1796	Athous Vatop. 655 (B)
Str. 3.4.17	ἀλη-	ἀηθείᾳ	Casaubon	1620	Xpc
Str. 3.4.20	π. νοίγ-	πόλις Νοῖγα	Meineke	1852	Athous Vatop. 655 (B)
Str. 3.5.1	καὶ Φ. τε	καὶ Φιλητᾶς δὲ	Adamantios Korais	1815	Paris. gr. 1393 (C)
Str. 3.5.7	ἐκχεῖ	ἔχει	Casaubon	1620	Palat. gr. 398 (X)
Str. 3.5.7	π. ἀ.	πάλιν δ᾽ ἀναχωρεῖ	Adamantios Korais	1815	Palat. gr. 398 (X)	s.l.
Str. 4.1.3	καὶ τ. δ᾽ ἐ.	τοῦτο δ᾽ ἐστὶν	C. G. Groskurd	1831	Vat. gr. 482 (E)
Str. 4.1.4	αὐτῇ/αὐτὴ	αὕτη	C. G. Groskurd	1831	Paris. gr. 1393 (C)
Str. 4.1.6	κ. δ᾽ αὐτὸ	καλοῦσι δ᾽ αὐτὸν	Adamantios Korais	1815	Vat. gr. 482 (E)
Str. 4.1.7	-βάλλειν	ἐμβαλεῖν	Adamantios Korais	1815	Cac
Str. 4.1.10	τὸν ν.	τὸ ναύσταθμον	Adamantios Korais	1815	Paris. gr. 1393 (C)
Str. 4.1.11	-ψαν κ. ἔ.	κατέκοψεν καὶ ἔστησε	Wilhelm Xylander	1571	Vat. gr. 482 (E)
Str. 4.1.12	οἱ τεκτοσάγες	οἱ Τεκτόσαγες	Meineke	1852	Vat. gr. 482 (E)	Vindiciarum
Str. 4.3.2	ῥέων ῥεῖ	ῥεῖ	Casaubon	1620	BE
Str. 4.4.1	-εις	ἁλύσει	Adamantios Korais	1815	Cac
Str. 4.4.2	ὅ. … -ονται	ὅταν … ἐκβάλλωνται	Adamantios Korais	1815	Cpc
Str. 4.4.3/6	λείγηρ-	Λίγειρος	Meineke	1852	Palat. gr. 398 (X)	Vindiciarum
Str. 4.4.5	-βόροις	προσβόρροις	Adamantios Korais	1815	Cac
Str. 4.5.3	πλημμυρίδων	πληµυ-	Wolfgang Aly	1968–72	Eust. R
Str. 4.6.1	ν. ἐπὶ τὸ	νῦν ἔτι τὸ	Casaubon	1620	Vat. gr. 482 (E)
Str. 4.6.2	λιγυστινοί τε	Λιγυστῖνοί τε	Meineke	1852	Vat. gr. 482 (E)
Str. 4.6.3	οἱ δ’ ὕ. κελτοὶ λίγυας	οἱ δ’ ὕστερον Κελτολίγυας	Wilhelm Xylander	1571	Vat. gr. 482 (E)
Str. 4.6.5	ὅρους τοὺς τῆς Ἰταλίας	ὅ. τῆς Ἰ.	Adamantios Korais	1815	Athous Vatop. 655 (B)
Str. 4.6.6	ταυρινοί τε	Ταυρῖνοί τε	Meineke	1852	Aac
Str. 5.1.3	-λιπόντα	ἀπολείποντα	Adamantios Korais	1815	Vat. gr. 482 (E)
Str. 5.1.8	οὐκετία	οὐικεντία	Philipp Clüver	1624	Eton. 141 (n)	p.c.
Str. 5.1.9	ἀκαυστ-	ἀκαυτηριάστων	Casaubon	1620	Apc
Str. 5.2.4	ἕξ ἐγέν-	ἐξεγένοντο	Adamantios Korais	1815	Paris. gr. 1397 (A)
Str. 5.3.2	-ονται	μυθεύεται	Leonhard Spengel	1845	Palat. gr. 398 (X)
Str. 5.4.2	-ις	πόλεις	Adamantios Korais	1815	Ambros. G 93 sup. (v)
Str. 5.4.5	λῃστ-	χρηστήριον	Wilhelm Xylander	1571	Vat. gr. 482 (E)	marg.
Str. 5.4.8	ὡς τ. ἄ.	ὥστε τεκμαίροιτ᾽ ἄν	Casaubon	1620	Palat. gr. 398 (X)
Str. 6.1.7	τ. κ. τ. ἰώ-	τὸν κόλπον τὸν Ἰόνιον	Adamantios Korais	1815	Vat. gr. 482 (E)
Str. 6.1.7	ἐπεὶ λοκρῶν	Λοκρῶν	Adamantios Korais	1815	Vat. gr. 482 (E)
Str. 6.1.11	μ. δ. ταῦτα	μετὰ δὲ ταύτας	Gustav Kramer	1844	Vat. gr. 482 (E)
Str. 6.1.12	-ηντο	ὥρμητο	Adamantios Korais	1815	Palat. gr. 398 (X)
Str. 6.1.12	-λειφθ-	ἀποληφθέντα	Hemsterhuis	1744	Palat. gr. 398 (X)	in Ar. Plut.
Str. 6.2.1	τ. Κ. κ. τ. σ. καὶ τ. Ῥ.	τὴν Καῖνυν καὶ τὴν στυλίδα τὴν Ῥηγίνων	Philipp Clüver	1624	Epc
Str. 6.2.1	τῆς Π.	τοῦ Παχύνου	Casaubon	1620	Paris. gr. 1393 (C)
Str. 6.2.4	οἰκῆσ-	οἰκίσαι	Casaubon	1620	AC
Str. 6.2.4	-μεῖναι	συμμείναι	Adamantios Korais	1815	Vat. gr. 482 (E)
Str. 6.2.4	ἐκεῖνο	ἐκεῖ	Adamantios Korais	1815	Vat. gr. 482 (E)
Str. 6.2.6	πλάτ-	πλατέσιν	Meineke	1852	Paris. gr. 1393 (C)
Str. 6.2.8	ἐ. ποτὲ	ἐπιλειπούσης	Adamantios Korais	1815	Palat. gr. 398 (X)
Str. 6.2.9	τιμαί-	Τιμαύου	Wilhelm Xylander	1571	Paris. gr. 1393 (C)
Str. 6.2.10	ὁ-	ὀμιχλώδη	F. O. Hultsch	1888	ABEX	in Plb.
Str. 6.2.10	τ. ἐ.	τὸν ἐσόμενον ἄνεμον	Casaubon	1620	Palat. gr. 398 (X)
Str. 6.2.11	ἔ. δ. κ. αὐτὴ δ.	ἔστι δὲ καὶ αὕτη διάπυρος	Adamantios Korais	1815	Paris. gr. 1397 (A)
Str. 6.3.2	παρθενεῖαι	Παρθενίαι	Adamantios Korais	1815	Palat. gr. 398 (X)
Str. 6.3.5	τ. ἰαπυγί-	τῶν Ἰαπύγων	Gottfried Bernhardy	1828	Palat. gr. 398 (X)
Str. 6.3.5	τ. Λ. ἀνταίρων	τὸ Λακίνιον ἀνταῖρον	Wilhelm Xylander	1571	Vat. gr. 482 (E)
Str. 6.3.6	τοῦ ἐλάφου	τῆς ἐ.	Maximus Planudes	s.xiii/xiv	Eust.
Str. 6.3.9	εὐδιν-	εὐδιεινὴ	Jacobus Palmerius	1668	Paris. gr. 1393 (C)
Str. 7.3.8	τοὺς ᾿Α.	τοῦ ᾿Αλεξάνδρου	Casaubon	1620	Athous Vatop. 655 (B)
Str. 7.3.13	δέδεικ-	δέδεκται	Casaubon	1620	Apc
Str. 7.3.17	πλεύ-	ἀναπλεύσαντι	Anton Miller	1874	Palat. gr. 398 (X)
Str. 7.3.18	-γορίαν	Φαναγόρειαν	Meineke	1853	Vat. gr. 482 (E)
Str. 7.3.19	τάφι-	Τάφριοι	Casaubon	1620	Paris. gr. 1397 (A)	s.l.
Str. 7.4.4	-ριανῶν	Βοσπορανῶν	Adamantios Korais	1817	Vat. gr. 482 (E)
Str. 7.5.2	-ος	φάσκοντες	Casaubon	1620	Ev
Str. 7.5.8	ῥιζικ-	Ῥιζονικὸν	Gemistos Plethon	s.xiv/xv	St.Byz. 243.7–10
Str. 7.5.9	παρακούσ-	παρακρούσματα	Johannes Schweighäuser	1795	Athous Vatop. 655 (B)	ad Plb. 34.5.14
Str. 7.5.12	-ρίδων	Ἰλλυριῶν	Adamantios Korais	1817	Vat. gr. 482 (E)
Str. 7.6.1	φθινό-	Φινόπολις	Gemistos Plethon	s.xiv/xv	Cpc
Str. 7.6.2	πλοῦν	πλοῦτον	Casaubon	1620	Paris. gr. 1393 (C)
Str. 7.6.2	ἐπεὶ δ᾽ ἡ π.	ἐπειδὴ πόλις	Adamantios Korais	1817	Aac
Str. 7.7.1	ἐπαγομ-	ἐπαγαγομένου	Gemistos Plethon	s.xiv/xv	Palat. gr. 398 (X)
Str. 7.7.1	Δρυόπων τε καὶ Καυκώνων καὶ Πελασγῶν	Δ. δὲ κ. Κ. κ. Π.	Adamantios Korais	1817	Palat. gr. 398 (X)
Str. 7.7.2	σίδ-	Ἴδην	Casaubon	1620	Vat. gr. 482 (E)
Str. 7.7.8	᾽Η. δ᾽ ε. κ. ᾿Α. κ. οἱ ὑ.	᾽Ηπειρῶται δ᾽ εἰσὶ καὶ οἱ ᾿Αμφίλοχοι καὶ οἱ ὑπερκείμενοι	Gemistos Plethon	s.xiv/xv	Vat. gr. 482 (E)
Str. 7.7.8	λύγκιστ-	Λύγκον	Casaubon	1620	St.Byz. 420.3
Str. 7.7.9	τ. Π. π.	αἱ τοῦ Πηνειοῦ πηγαί	Gemistos Plethon	s.xiv/xv	EX
Str. 7.7.9	ἀλαλκο-	᾿Αλκομεναὶ	Adamantios Korais	1817	Athous Vatop. 655 (B)
Str. 8.1.3	ταῦτα δ.	τὰ δύο	Meineke	1852	Paris. gr. 1393 (C)	Vindiciarum
Str. 8.3.7	ἡ … ἧς οὐδέν	ᾗ … οὐδέν	A. J. Penzel	1775	Bv
Str. 8.3.32	ἐξη-	ἐξελείφθη	Adamantios Korais	1817	Paris. gr. 1397 (A)	a.c.
Str. 8.4.4	Θαλάμους τοὺς νῦν Β. καλουμένους	-ας τ. ν. Β. κ.	Adamantios Korais	1817	Vat. gr. 2306 + 2061 A (P)
Str. 8.4.5	πέλανν-	Πέλλανα	Gustav Kramer	1847	Vat. gr. 2306 + 2061 A (P)
Str. 8.4.5	τ. μ. -ης … ἧς	τὴν μεταξὺ ᾿Ασίνην … ἧς	L.-G. de Bréquigny	1763	Vat. gr. 2306 + 2061 A (P)
Str. 8.4.8	ὁ φαληρεὺς	ὁ Φάριος	Petrus Victorius	1553	Vat. gr. 2306 + 2061 A (P)
Str. 8.4.8	ὁ καὶ κ. καὶ ἀ.	καὶ κατέσκαψαν Ῥωμαῖοι καὶ ἀνέστησαν	Janus Lascaris	s.xv/xvi	Vat. gr. 2306 + 2061 A (P)
Str. 8.4.10	ἀφιδναίων	᾿Αφιδναῖον	Gustav Kramer	1847	Vat. gr. 2306 + 2061 A (P)
Str. 8.5.2	-θίου	Γυθείου	Meineke	1853	A3
Str. 8.5.4	τῷ προδόντι	Φιλονόμῳ τῷ π.	Felix Jacoby	1926	Eust. 294.37–9
Str. 8.5.4	λαϊμενωι	Λαῒ μὲν ὡς	Gustav Kramer	1847	Vat. gr. 2306 + 2061 A (P)
Str. 8.5.5	ὑπερεβάλλοντο	-βάλοντο	Adamantios Korais	1817	Paris. gr. 1397 (A)
Str. 8.5.5	deest	οἰκίας ἐν ᾧ καὶ	Eduard Meyer	1892	Vat. gr. 2306 + 2061 A (P)	p. 235
Str. 8.5.6	πολέμοις	πολεμίοις	Theodorus Agallianus	1446	Vat. gr. 2306 + 2061 A (P)
Str. 8.5.6	-ϲ(ιν) ἅρμαϲι	μυρίοιϲι νάμαϲι(ν)	Casaubon	1620	Vat. gr. 2306 + 2061 A (P)	μυριοιϲιν ναμαϲιν
Str. 8.5.6	ποιμέϲιν	ποίμναιϲιν	Valckenaer	1755	Vat. gr. 2306 + 2061 A (P)	ad Phoen. p. 90
Str. 8.5.6	-οτάτην	εὐβοτωτάτην	Gemistos Plethon	s.xiv/xv	Vat. gr. 2306 + 2061 A (P)
Str. 8.5.6	γαίης Λακαίνης	-ας Λ.	Meineke	1853	Vat. gr. 2306 + 2061 A (P)
Str. 8.6.8	τ. ἔ. εἰπεῖν τ.	τὸ ἔπος ἐκπεσεῖν τοῦτο	Meineke	1852	Vat. gr. 2306 + 2061 A (P)	Vindiciarum
Str. 8.6.10	ἡγεμονίας οὔσας	ἡγεμονευούσας	Gemistos Plethon	s.xiv/xv	Vat. gr. 2306 + 2061 A (P)
Str. 8.6.10	αἰγαλ-	Αἰγιαλέων	Wilhelm Xylander	1571	Apc
Str. 8.6.14	……..ον	περὶ τούτων	Gustav Kramer	1847	Vat. gr. 2306 + 2061 A (P)
Str. 8.6.16	Οἰνώνης	Οἰνόης	Alessandro Politi	1732	Vat. gr. 2306 + 2061 A (P)	p. 604
Str. 8.6.21	Φωκίδος … Βοιωτίδος … Μεγαρίδος	Φ. … -ίας … Μ.	Meineke	1852	PX	Vindiciarum
Str. 8.6.24	καὶ Πλαταιὰς καὶ Τανάγρας	κ. Π. κ. -αν	Gemistos Plethon	s.xiv/xv	Eust. et exc. Urb.
Str. 8.6.24	πρασω-	Παρασωπίους	Gemistos Plethon	s.xiv/xv	Eust. Il. 291.23–7
Str. 8.7.2	ἐκεῖ	ἐκείνῳ	Gemistos Plethon	s.xiv/xv	Vat. gr. 2306 + 2061 A (P)
Str. 8.7.2	-ει	ἑστήκοι	Meineke	1853	Bv
Str. 8.7.3	-ους	ἀξίως	Thomas Tyrwhitt	1783	A2
Str. 8.7.5	τ. δ. πόλιν ἔ. Α.	τὴν δὲ χώραν ἔχουσιν Αἰγιεῖς	Gemistos Plethon	s.xiv/xv	Vat. gr. 2306 + 2061 A (P)
Str. 8.7.5	ὠλένη	᾽Ωλένου	Casaubon	1620	Vat. gr. 2306 + 2061 A (P)
Str. 8.7.5	Φαρ(ι)εῖς	Φαραιεῖς	Gustav Kramer	1847	Pac
Str. 8.7.5	στρατεί-	στρατιᾶς	Gemistos Plethon	s.xiv/xv	Ppc
Str. 8.8.2	τ. ἀλαίας Ἀ.	τῆς ᾿Αλέας Ἀθηνᾶς	Wilhelm Xylander	1571	Vat. gr. 2306 + 2061 A (P)	‘Aleae’
Str. 8.8.4	περὶ Σ.	παρὰ Στύμφαλον	Meineke	1852	Paris. gr. 1397 (A)	Vindiciarum
Str. 9.1.2	ἐπίμικτον	ἐπὶ μικρόν	Casaubon	1620	Vat. gr. 2306 + 2061 A (P)
Str. 9.1.2	ἀθηνῶν	᾿Αθηναίων	Gemistos Plethon	s.xiv/xv	PE
Str. 9.1.2	πηγ-	Παγὰς	Adamantios Korais	1817	Vat. gr. 2306 + 2061 A (P)
Str. 9.1.3	τὰ πρὸς	πρὸς	Cobet	1876	Vat. gr. 2306 + 2061 A (P)	Misc.
Str. 9.1.4	ἀττικ-	ἀκτῆς	C. G. Siebelis	1801	Vat. gr. 2306 + 2061 A (P)
Str. 9.1.6	-δον/-μαλ κτλ.	ὅμαυλον	Dindorf	1832–60	AslE
Str. 9.1.14	Ψυτταλία … Ψυτταλίᾳ	ψυτ]ταλ̣ε̣ια … ψ]υ̣τταλειαι	Meineke	1853	P.Oxy. XLIX 3447 (Π2)
Str. 9.1.24	ἔτι δ.	ἔστι δὲ	Wilhelm Xylander	1571	Vat. gr. 482 (E)
Str. 9.2.2	ἔθ-	ἐπέθεντο	Wilhelm Xylander	1571	Vat. gr. 2306 + 2061 A (P)
Str. 9.2.8	χαλκίδος	Χαλκιδικός	Casaubon	1620	Eust. Il. 265.10–12
Str. 9.2.11	Ταναγραϊκῆς	-γρικῆς	C. H. Tzschucke	1801	Vat. gr. 482 (E)
Str. 9.2.20	οὐ γὰρ	οὐ γὰρ ἂν	Wilamowitz		Eust. Il. 267.17–20	Kl. Schr. iv p. 563
Str. 9.2.26	ὠκάλαι	Ὠκαλέα	Wilhelm Xylander	1571	Vat. gr. 2306 + 2061 A (P)
Str. 9.2.27	ὠκάλαι	Ὠκαλέα	Adamantios Korais	1817	Vat. gr. 2306 + 2061 A (P)
Str. 9.2.29	πολε[	πολεμάδοκε	Friedrich Neue	1829	Vat. gr. 2306 + 2061 A (P)	Jahrb. f. wissen. Krit. (Neue on Matthiae)
Str. 9.2.31	γ. Ἐ.	αἱ γὰρ Ἐλευθεραὶ	Gustav Kramer	1847	Vat. gr. 2306 + 2061 A (P)
Str. 9.2.31	]ίπτει	ὑποπίπτει	C. G. Groskurd	1831	Vat. gr. 2306 + 2061 A (P)
Str. 9.2.31	ὄνιον	᾿Αόνιον	Gabriel de la Porte	1814	Vat. gr. 2306 + 2061 A (P)
Str. 9.2.34	τ. μ. κ.	τοῦ μαντείου τοῦ κατὰ	Gemistos Plethon	s.xiv/xv	Vat. gr. 2306 + 2061 A (P)
Str. 9.2.35	μήδ-	Μίδειαν	Marcus Hopper	1549	P et Eust.
Str. 9.2.35	οὔτε	οὐδὲ	Adamantios Korais	1817	P.Petr. I 3 et Π2	ουδ
Str. 9.2.36	γεγενῆ-	γεγεννῆσθαι	Adamantios Korais	1817	Bvpc
Str. 9.2.40	-χρηματί-	πολυχρηματήσαντάς	J. G. Schneider	1798	Bv
Str. 9.3.1	-ομεν	λέγωμεν	Casaubon	1620	Bv
Str. 9.3.10	τὸ ἰ.	τῷ ἰαμβίζειν	Johan Luzac	1825	Vat. gr. 482 (E)	apud Van Santen
Str. 9.4.2	κεύθεινομ	εὐθυνόμων	Adamantios Korais	1817	Paris. gr. 1397 (A)
Str. 9.5.3	φαρσαλίου	Φαρσάλου	Gustav Kramer	1847	Vat. gr. 2306 + 2061 A (P)	φαρ[..]λου
Str. 9.5.5	τρα-	Τρηχῖν᾽	Gemistos Plethon	s.xiv/xv	Vat. gr. 2306 + 2061 A (P)
Str. 9.5.5	ἔσεσθ-/ἕπετ	ἕπεσθαι	Gemistos Plethon	s.xiv/xv	Vat. gr. 2306 + 2061 A (P)
Str. 9.5.5	τό τε Ἄ.	τό τε γὰρ Ἄργος	Gemistos Plethon	s.xiv/xv	Vat. gr. 2306 + 2061 A (P)
Str. 9.5.5	π. … -λονίκην	πόλιν … Θετταλικὴν	Gemistos Plethon	s.xiv/xv	Vat. gr. 2306 + 2061 A (P)
Str. 9.5.8	-χινίαν	Τραχῖνα	Elmsley	1812	Bv	ad Eur. Heracl. 194
Str. 9.5.19	-ὴν	αὐτοὶ	Adamantios Korais	1817	ABv	W?
Str. 9.5.21	-ον	τοιοῦτο	Meineke	1853	Paris. gr. 1397 (A)
Str. 9.5.22	-αῖς	Φεραὶ	Alessandro Politi	1732	Paris. gr. 1397 (A)	p. 773
Str. 10.1.4	τεθρ- ὄ.	Τελεθρίῳ ὄρει	Wilhelm Xylander	1571	Marc. gr. XI 6 (D)	s.l.
Str. 10.2.4	-κινθον	᾿Αράκυνθον	Wilhelm Xylander	1571	exc. Urb. 29r I
Str. 10.2.20	ἅ. φησι(ν)	ἅπαντές φασι	Casaubon	1620	Vat. gr. 482 (E)
Str. 10.2.21	-κρίας	Μολυκρείας	Adamantios Korais	1817	Marc. gr. XI 6 (D)	s.l.
Str. 10.3.5	διαδ-	διδοὺς	Willy Theiler	1982	Paris. gr. 1393 (C)
Str. 10.3.6	-εῖσθαι	καλέσαι	Gustav Kramer	1847	Vat. gr. 2306 + 2061 A (P)
Str. 10.3.6	-ος	μέρους	Cobet	2004	DE	apud Radt
Str. 10.3.7	οἱ δὲ π.	οἱ παραδόντες	Thomas Tyrwhitt	1783	Vat. gr. 2306 + 2061 A (P)
Str. 10.3.8	ἡ δ᾽ ἐ.	ὅτι δ᾽ ἡ ἐνόπλιος	Adamantios Korais	1817	Vat. gr. 482 (E)
Str. 10.3.11	τὸ νέον … ὄ. ὑ.	τὸ νέοι … ὄντες ὑπουργεῖν	Maximus Planudes	s.xiii/xiv	Vat. gr. 482 (E)
Str. 10.3.12	-ους ὡ.	ἑτέρως ὡς	Adamantios Korais	1817	Vat. gr. 2306 + 2061 A (P)
Str. 10.4.11	ὀγδοήκοντα σ.	ὀκτὼ σταδίους	Casaubon	1620	Vat. gr. 2306 + 2061 A (P)
Str. 10.4.12	πράσ-	Πραίσιοι	C. H. Tzschucke	1806	Vat. gr. 2306 + 2061 A (P)
Str. 10.4.13	τῆς ταύτης δὲ θαλάττης	τ. -ῃ δ. θ.	Wilhelm Xylander	1571	Marc. gr. XI 6 (D)
Str. 10.4.15	τὸ δὲ	τοτὲ δὲ	Meineke	1852	Vat. gr. 2306 + 2061 A (P)	Vindiciarum
Str. 10.4.15	δ. ἀ. π. -ῶν	δέκα ἀφαιρεῖσθαι πόλεις αὐτόν	Adamantios Korais	1817	Vat. gr. 2306 + 2061 A (P)
Str. 10.4.20	σιδηρῶν	ἀσιδήρων	Thomas Tyrwhitt	1783	Vat. gr. 2306 + 2061 A (P)
Str. 10.4.21	παρὰ τ.	παρῇ τιμωρεῖν	Adamantios Korais	1817	Vat. gr. 2306 + 2061 A (P)
Str. 10.5.1	ε. ἕκαστ- ἀ. ν.	εἰς ἑκατὸν ἀπέχει νησίδιον	Casaubon	1620	Vat. gr. 2306 + 2061 A (P)
Str. 10.5.2	οὐ φ.	φορητά	Casaubon	1620	Vat. gr. 2306 + 2061 A (P)
Str. 10.5.2	οὐ φ.	φορητά	Porson	1821	Vat. gr. 2306 + 2061 A (P)	ad Eur. Hec. 782
Str. 10.5.2	πρυμνῶν … χ.	πρέμνων … χθονίων	J. G. Schneider	1776	Vat. gr. 2306 + 2061 A (P)	Carm. Pindar.
Str. 10.5.8	Βάβι-	Βάβυος	Gerardus Vossius	1624	Marc. gr. XI 6 (D)
Str. 11.2.8	καλεῖται δ᾽ οὗτος ὁ στενωπὸς	κ. δ᾽ οὕτως ὁ σ.	Wilhelm Xylander	1571	Vat. gr. 2306 + 2061 A (P)
Str. 11.2.8	σταδίων διειργομένων/-ῳ πορθμῷ	σ. -ον π.	Casaubon	1620	Vat. gr. 2306 + 2061 A (P)
Str. 11.2.11	-γιπτίας/-γιπίας	Γοργιππίας	Wilhelm Xylander	1571	Vat. gr. 2306 + 2061 A (P)
Str. 11.2.13	ζυγίων	Ζυγῶν	Adamantios Korais	1817	Vat. gr. 2306 + 2061 A (P)
Str. 11.2.14	τοῦ Κριοῦ μετώπῳ	τῷ Κ. μ..	Meineke	1852	Vat. gr. 2306 + 2061 A (P)	Vindiciarum
Str. 11.2.17	τῶν πλησίων ὀρῶν	τ. -ον ὀ.	Adamantios Korais	1817	Marc. gr. XI 6 (D)
Str. 11.2.18	ῥιοχάρης/ῥεῖ ὁ χάρις	ῥεῖ ὁ Χάρης	Gustav Kramer	1847	Vat. gr. 2306 + 2061 A (P)
Str. 11.2.19	τῷ κύκλῳ	τῶν κ.	Casaubon	1620	Vat. gr. 2306 + 2061 A (P)
Str. 11.2.19	Κ. … ε. δὲ	Καυκάσια μὲν … εὐδαίμονα δὲ	Meineke	1853	Vat. gr. 2306 + 2061 A (P)	[.]εν
Str. 11.3.1	˙ καὶ οἰκεῖται … τε καὶ	˙ κατοικεῖται … τ. κ.	Meineke	1853	Vat. gr. 2306 + 2061 A (P)
Str. 11.3.2	᾿Αραγῶνα κάτω τοῦ	᾿Α. ἐκ τοῦ	Adamantios Korais	1817	Palat. gr. 398 (X)
Str. 11.4.3	ἄ. δὲ ἄ.	ἄσκαφοι δ᾽ αἱ ἄμπελοι	Adamantios Korais	1817	Vat. gr. 2306 + 2061 A (P)	δ[.]ι
Str. 11.4.4	τῆς ᾿Ιβήρων στρατιᾶς	τ. ᾿Ι. -άν	Lefebvre de Villebrune	1807	Vat. gr. 2306 + 2061 A (P)	apud Falconer
Str. 11.4.5	δισμυρίους καὶ δισχιλίους	μυρί- κ. δ.	Casaubon	1620	Vat. gr. 2306 + 2061 A (P)
Str. 11.5.5	οἱ δὲ	οἵ γε	Adamantios Korais	1817	Vat. gr. 2306 + 2061 A (P)
Str. 11.6.2	-βόρους	προσβόρρους	Meineke	1853	Vat. gr. 2306 + 2061 A (P)	προσβορρ[
Str. 11.6.3	σ. δι᾽ α. δὲ μ.	σκοποῦντες αὐτὸ μόνον	Adamantios Korais	1817	Vat. gr. 2306 + 2061 A (P)
Str. 11.7.1	κουίτ-	καὶ Οὐίτιοι	Casaubon	1620	Vat. gr. 482 (E)
Str. 11.7.1	αἰνειάν-	Αἰνιᾶνας	C. H. Tzschucke	1806	Vat. gr. 482 (E)
Str. 11.7.2	-ἰνῇ	᾿Αραξηνῇ	Wilhelm Xylander	1571	Vat. gr. 482 (E)
Str. 11.8.1	ἠωδάα	Ἠμωδὰ	Casaubon	1620	Vat. gr. 482 (E)
Str. 11.8.2	διαμέν-	διατείνουσι	Gregorio Tifernate	1469	Vat. gr. 2306 + 2061 A (P)	‘extenduntur’
Str. 11.8.3	ἰσ-	Νησαίαν	Wilhelm Xylander	1571	Vat. gr. 2306 + 2061 A (P)
Str. 11.8.4	ἀνανδ-	᾿Αναδάτου	Gustav Kramer	1847	Vat. gr. 2306 + 2061 A (P)
Str. 11.8.5	-ώσας	ἀνιέρωσε	Felix Jacoby	1958	Vat. gr. 2306 + 2061 A (P)	FGrHist 696.17
Str. 11.8.5	β. τῆς μ. ἡ.	βακχεία τις μεθ’ ἡμέραν	Casaubon	1620	Vat. gr. 2306 + 2061 A (P)
Str. 11.8.5	ἅμα τε καὶ	τε ἅμα κ.	Meineke	1853	Vat. gr. 2306 + 2061 A (P)
Str. 11.8.8	-μοισινοί	Χωράσμιοι	Casaubon	1620	Vat. gr. 482 (E)
Str. 11.8.8	Σ. μ. καὶ Σ.	Σάκας μὲν Σογδιανοὺς	Paul Cascorbi	1879	Vat. gr. 482 (E)
Str. 11.8.9	δισχίλ- δισμύρ-	δισμύριοι δισχίλιοι	Gustav Kramer	1847	Paris. gr. 1393 (C)
Str. 11.8.9	ἐννα-	ἐνακοσίους	Meineke	1853	Paris. gr. 1393 (C)
Str. 11.9.1	σ. δ᾽ ἔτι	σχεδὸν δέ τι	G. H. Schaefer	1808	Vat. gr. 482 (E)	D. H. de comp. verb. lib.
Str. 11.9.3	δ’ οὖν	οὖν	Felix Jacoby	1958	Athous Vatop. 655 (B)	FGrHist 782.3
Str. 11.9.3	-ίστησιν	καθίστασθαι	Adamantios Korais	1817	Vat. gr. 482 (E)
Str. 11.10.1	Μαρδυα-	Μαργιανὴ	Casaubon	1620	Vat. gr. 2306 + 2061 A (P)
Str. 11.10.1	-ουσι δ’	ποτίζουσιν	Meineke	1852	Vat. gr. 2306 + 2061 A (P)	Vindiciarum
Str. 11.11.1	τὰ μὲν γὰρ	τὰ μὲν	Adamantios Korais	1817	Vat. gr. 2306 + 2061 A (P)
Str. 11.11.3	ἤθ-	ἔθεσι	Meineke	1852	Dac	Vindiciarum
Str. 11.11.4	τῆς Σισιμίθρου	τὴν Σ.	Casaubon	1620	Vat. gr. 482 (E)
Str. 11.11.5	-οντα	ἔχον	Adamantios Korais	1817	Paris. gr. 1393 (C)
Str. 11.11.7	᾿Α. ἐ. τ. ᾿Α.	᾿Απολλόδωρος ὁ ἐκ τῆς ᾿Αρτεμίτας	Adamantios Korais	1817	Vat. gr. 482 (E)
Str. 11.11.8	ἅ. … -ανται	ἅπερ … δύναται	Meineke	1853	Athous Vatop. 655 (B)
Str. 11.11.8	-ίων	Ταπύρων	Adamantios Korais	1817	Vat. gr. 2306 + 2061 A (P)
Str. 11.11.8	ἄπο-	ἄπωθεν	Maximus Planudes	s.xiii/xiv	Vat. gr. 2306 + 2061 A (P)
Str. 11.12.2	-νέας	Χελιδονίας	Adamantios Korais	1817	Vat. gr. 482 (E)
Str. 11.12.2	μικρ-	μακροὺς	Adamantios Korais	1817	Vat. gr. 482 (E)
Str. 11.12.3	-βόρῳ	προσβόρρῳ	Adamantios Korais	1817	Vat. gr. 2306 + 2061 A (P)
Str. 11.12.4	-ιες	ἀπόσχιδες	Wilhelm Xylander	1571	Athous Vatop. 655 (B)	s.l.
Str. 11.12.4	εὐλυμέων	᾿Ελυμαίων	C. H. Tzschucke	1806	Vat. gr. 482 (E)
Str. 11.12.5	κατὰ τὰ π.	καὶ τὰ προσάρκτια	Wilhelm Xylander	1571	Bpc	Arnold Behr
Str. 11.13.6	᾿Α. ᾿Α.	᾿Απολλόδωρος ὁ ᾿Αρταμιτηνός	Arnold Behr	1888	codd.
Str. 11.13.6	᾿Αρτεμιτ-	᾿Αρταμιτηνός	Lucas Holstein	1684	Vat. gr. 2306 + 2061 A (P)	Vatican librarian
Str. 11.13.7	πολὺ λ.	οὐ πολὺ λειπόμενος	Casaubon	1620	P et St.Byz.
Str. 11.14.8	θωῆτ-	Θωνῖτιν	Wilhelm Xylander	1571	Vat. gr. 482 (E)
Str. 11.14.9	-κίνοις	Μιθρακάνοις	Friedrich Windischmann	1857	BE	p. 58
Str. 11.14.15	Ἰβηρίας	Νισίβιος	Gustav Kramer	1847	Paris. gr. 1393 (C)	marg.
Str. 12.1.2	ἐθν-	ἐθῶν	Casaubon	1620	Laur. 28.15 (z)
Str. 12.2.10	-έσθαι	εὑρῆσθαι	Adamantios Korais	1817	DpcEP
Str. 12.2.10	-ής	ἐμφεροῦς	Adamantios Korais	1817	Vat. gr. 2306 + 2061 A (P)
Str. 12.2.10	-ως	ἄλλος	Wilhelm Xylander	1571	EP
Str. 12.2.11	κ. α. τε τ.	καὶ αὐτῷ τε καὶ τῷ	Adamantios Korais	1817	Vat. gr. 2306 + 2061 A (P)
Str. 12.2.11	οἱ δὲ θ.	οἱ δὲ θαυμάσαντες μὲν	August Vogel	1880	Vat. gr. 2306 + 2061 A (P)	Philol.
Str. 12.3.3	τὰ … λ. τ.	τὸ … λέγεσθαί τινας	Wilhelm Xylander	1571	Vat. gr. 482 (E)
Str. 12.3.3	Μυσ-	Μοισῶν	Adamantios Korais	1817	Vat. gr. 2306 + 2061 A (P)
Str. 12.3.5	ο. καὶ ἡ.	οὓς ἡμεῖς	Adamantios Korais	1817	CP
Str. 12.3.5	τό δὲ	τό τε	Adamantios Korais	1817	Vat. gr. 2306 + 2061 A (P)
Str. 12.3.6	γ. … ἐ. δ᾽	γενομένη δ᾽ … ἐδέξατο	Thomas Falconer	1807	Vat. gr. 2306 + 2061 A (P)
Str. 12.3.7	πεισι-/πισι-	Πεσσινοῦντος	C. H. Tzschucke	1808	Vat. gr. 2306 + 2061 A (P)
Str. 12.3.9	κ. Π. φ.	καὶ Πίνδαρος δέ φησιν	Adamantios Korais	1817	Vat. gr. 482 (E)
Str. 12.3.11	κ. φύσει καὶ	κ. φυσικῇ	Casaubon	1620	Vat. gr. 2306 + 2061 A (P)	φυ̣σει κα̣[
Str. 12.3.11	διὰ … εἶναι	διὰ τὸ … εἶναι	Casaubon	1620	EP
Str. 12.3.11	-υτον	Αὐτόλυκον	Wilhelm Xylander	1571	Laur. 28.15 (z)	s.l.
Str. 12.3.20	καλ-	Χαλύβης	Wilhelm Xylander	1571	E et Eust.
Str. 12.3.20	βρέγ-	Βρίγες	Lucas Holstein	1684	Eust. Od. 1395.52sq.
Str. 12.3.22	οὐδὲ τ. … οὔτε τ.	οὔτε τὴν … οὔτε τὴν	Adamantios Korais	1817	Vat. gr. 2306 + 2061 A (P)
Str. 12.3.22	-δόνης	Μυγδονίης	Adamantios Korais	1817	Vat. gr. 2306 + 2061 A (P)
Str. 12.3.22	ἀμαζό-	᾿Αλαζώνων	Wilhelm Xylander	1571	Eust. Il. 363.19–21
Str. 12.3.22	ἀμαζό-	᾿Αλαζώνων	Jacobus Palmerius	1668	Vat. gr. 2306 + 2061 A (P)
Str. 12.3.22	ν. δ᾽ ἐν Ζ.	νῦν δὲ Ζελείᾳ	Meineke	1853	Vat. gr. 2306 + 2061 A (P)
Str. 12.3.22	πύγελλ-	Πύγελα	C. H. Tzschucke	1808	Eust. Il. 363.15 sq.
Str. 12.3.22	-όνας	᾿Αμαζῶνας	Gustav Kramer	1847	Vat. gr. 2306 + 2061 A (P)
Str. 12.3.23	οὔθ᾽ οἷς	οὐδ᾽ ο.	Theodorus Agallianus	s.xv med.	Vat. gr. 2306 + 2061 A (P)
Str. 12.3.23	νομο-	τοποθετῶν	Casaubon	1620	Vat. gr. 2306 + 2061 A (P)
Str. 12.3.24	-αντας … -αντας	πολεμήσοντας … συμμαχήσοντας	Theodorus Agallianus	s.xv med.	Vat. gr. 2306 + 2061 A (P)
Str. 12.3.25	τίβιρ-	τίβιος	Casaubon	1620	Vat. gr. 2306 + 2061 A (P)
Str. 12.3.26	καίπερ καὶ	καθάπερ κ.	Wilhelm Xylander	1571	Vat. gr. 2306 + 2061 A (P)
Str. 12.3.26	ἐπιφ-	εὐεπιφόρως	Cobet	1876	Vat. gr. 2306 + 2061 A (P)	Misc.
Str. 12.3.27	-όμενον	γνωρίζομεν	Madvig	1871	Paris. gr. 1393 (C)
Str. 12.3.27	τ. τὸν λόγον	ταυτολογήσομεν	Adamantios Korais	1817	Vat. gr. 2306 + 2061 A (P)
Str. 12.3.27	ὕαλ-	Ὕλλον	Wilhelm Xylander	1571	PX
Str. 12.3.30	-ρία	ζωγρεῖα	Adamantios Korais	1817	Vat. gr. 482 (E)
Str. 12.3.37	-ῆτις	Ζηλῖτις	C. H. Tzschucke	1808	Dac
Str. 12.4.2	-όνων	Χαλκηδονίων	Adamantios Korais	1817	Vat. gr. 482 (E)
Str. 12.4.6	-ρία	Τήρεια	C. H. Tzschucke	1808	E et Eust.
Str. 12.4.7	ἐρυμο-	ἐρρυμοτομημένος	Paulus Leopardus	1604	DE
Str. 12.5.2	βλάϋρ-	Βλαῦδον	Wilhelm Xylander	1571	Vat. gr. 2306 + 2061 A (P)
Str. 12.7.3	τῇ κ.	τῷ κόμμει	Maximus Planudes	s.xiii/xiv	Vat. gr. 482 (E)
Str. 12.7.3	καταμιχ-	κατενεχθὲν	Wilhelm Xylander	1571	Vat. gr. 482 (E)
Str. 12.7.3	γέφυραι	γ. δ᾽	Casaubon	1620	Vat. gr. 482 (E)
Str. 12.8.2	τ. π. … Μαγνησίαν τὴν ὑπ’ αὐτῷ -αν	τῆς π. … Μ. τ. ὑ. α. χώρας	C. G. Groskurd	1831	Vat. gr. 482 (E)
Str. 12.8.5	-ωνα	Λύκον	Casaubon	1620	Palat. gr. 398 (X)
Str. 12.8.13	κ. ἡ π. -ίαν κ. τ.	καὶ ἡ πρὸς Πισιδίᾳ καὶ τὰ	Adamantios Korais	1817	Vat. gr. 482 (E)
Str. 12.8.16	-ὶν	κοραξὴν	Salmasius	1622	EF
Str. 12.8.21	κειρ-	Κερβήσιον	Theodorus Agallianus	s.xv med.	Vat. gr. 482 (E)
Str. 13.1.2	-ὸν	Γράνικον	C. H. Tzschucke	1808	Vat. gr. 1329 (F)
Str. 13.1.5	ἤδη	ἡ Ἴδη	Maximus Planudes	s.xiii/xiv	EF
Str. 13.1.21	π. ἀρίσβ-	πόλις Ἄρισβα	Meineke	1853	Vat. gr. 482 (E)
Str. 13.1.25	καὶ ἅπερ	καθάπερ	Wilhelm Xylander	1571	Vat. gr. 2306 + 2061 A (P)
Str. 13.1.30	-γένης	ἀλιτενής	Paulus Leopardus	1568	CpcE et exc. Urb.
Str. 13.1.35	ἔχ-	διέχων	Jacobus Palmerius	1668	Vat. gr. 2306 + 2061 A (P)
Str. 13.1.35	-κοντο	ἵκανεν	Wilhelm Xylander	1571	Vat. gr. 2306 + 2061 A (P)
Str. 13.1.36	εἰ εἰς τ.	εἰ τοσοῦτον	Meineke	1853	Vat. gr. 2306 + 2061 A (P)
Str. 13.1.36	εἰ … τόδε	εἰ … τότε	Casaubon	1620	Vat. gr. 2306 + 2061 A (P)
Str. 13.1.36	νε-	νηῶν	Wilhelm Xylander	1571	Vat. gr. 2306 + 2061 A (P)
Str. 13.1.42	κ. π. ἔ.	κατά τι παλαιὸν ἔθος	Cobet	1876	X et Eust.	Misc.
Str. 13.1.46	Ἔστι δ᾽ ἡ μετὰ … ἡ … περαία	Ἔ. δὴ μ. … ἡ … π.	Adamantios Korais	1817	Vat. gr. 482 (E)
Str. 13.1.46	σιγι-	Σιγειάδα	C. G. Siebelis	1801	Vat. gr. 482 (E)
Str. 13.1.48	τραγεσ-	Τραγασαῖον	Casaubon	1620	Vat. gr. 482 (E)
Str. 13.1.53	συμβῆναι δὲ τοῖς Λατίνοις	σ. δ. τῆς -ης	Thomas Tyrwhitt	1783	BCF
Str. 13.1.56	-αι	πιονία	Wilhelm Xylander	1571	Xq
Str. 13.1.57	ἑρμεί-	Ἑρμίαν … Ἑρμίας	Walter Leaf	1923	Vat. gr. 2306 + 2061 A (P)
Str. 13.1.59	κ. ἡ ν. χ.	καὶ νῦν ἡ χώρα	Gustav Kramer	1852	Vat. gr. 2306 + 2061 A (P)
Str. 13.1.59	σχεῖν	ἴσχειν	Adamantios Korais	1817	Vat. gr. 2306 + 2061 A (P)
Str. 13.1.61	Λυδοῖς τοῖς πρότερον	Λ. π.	Adamantios Korais	1817	Vat. gr. 2306 + 2061 A (P)
Str. 13.1.62	-εος	Κίλλαιος	Gustav Kramer	1852	exc. Urb.
Str. 13.1.64	μῦς τις/μιστὶς	μείς τις	Casaubon	1620	Vat. gr. 482 (E)
Str. 13.1.67	χείμαῤῥ-	χίμαρος	Casaubon	1620	CpcDFpc
Str. 13.1.67	ἑρμίν-	Ἑρμίου	Walter Leaf	1923	Vat. gr. 1329 (F)
Str. 13.1.67	Ἐλαΐτην	Ἐλαϊτικὸν	Wilhelm Dörpfeld	1928	Palat. gr. 398 (X)
Str. 13.1.69	τε καὶ … καὶ ᾿Α. δὲ καὶ	τε καὶ … καὶ ᾿Αταρνέως καὶ	Adamantios Korais	1817	EX
Str. 13.3.3	ἐπ-	ἀπαναστάσεις	Adamantios Korais	1817	Eust. Il. 357.26–8
Str. 13.3.6	τεθεῖσθαι	τ. φασιν	C. G. Groskurd	1831	Vat. gr. 482 (E)
Str. 13.4.6	-βόλος	κεραυνόβολος	Adamantios Korais	1817	Eust. Il. 346.33–40
Str. 13.4.6	συνῆπ-	συνῆκται	Adamantios Korais	1817	Vat. gr. 482 (E)
Str. 13.4.14	πεπληρ-	πεπηρωμένων	Casaubon	1620	BmgDsl
Str. 14.1.8	λατομικὸς κ.	Λατμικὸς κόλπος	Wilhelm Xylander	1571	Vat. gr. 482 (E)
Str. 14.1.8	φθιρ-	φθειρῶν	C. H. Tzschucke	1808	Vat. gr. 482 (E)
Str. 14.1.15	-ὰς	Παρθενία	C. H. Tzschucke	1808	Vat. gr. 482 (E)
Str. 14.1.20	σκολιὰ	Σκόπα	Hemsterhuis	2005	Athous Vatop. 655 (B)	apud Radt; marg.
Str. 14.1.31	τὸ ἀ. τ.	τοῦ ἀπὸ τοῦ	C. G. Siebelis	1803	Paris. gr. 1393 (C)
Str. 14.1.32	τήϊον	Τηΐων	C. H. Tzschucke	1808	Vat. gr. 1329 (F)
Str. 14.1.37	στορεννύ-	στορνύντες	Meineke	1853	Vat. gr. 482 (E)	s.l.
Str. 14.1.39	-τίου	Πακτύου	Wilhelm Xylander	1571	Vat. gr. 482 (E)
Str. 14.1.40	οὗ τ.	οὐ τὰ	Thomas Tyrwhitt	1783	Vat. gr. 1329 (F)
Str. 14.1.44	ἥρ-	Κόρης	Ezechiel Spanheim	1707	Paris. gr. 1393 (C)	apud Van Almeloveen
Str. 14.2.1	παραλί-	Καρίας	Gustav Kramer	1852	Vat. gr. 2306 + 2061 A (P)
Str. 14.2.3	διά τε κ.	διά τε τὰ καύματα	Adamantios Korais	1800	Vat. gr. 482 (E)	Traité d’Hippocrate
Str. 14.2.5	λ. … -οι	λειτουργίαι … ὀψωνιαζόμεναι	Adamantios Korais	1817	Vat. gr. 482 (E)
Str. 14.2.8	κάμει-	Κάμιρον	T. J. van Almeloveen	1707	Palat. gr. 398 (X)
Str. 14.2.10	τ. -ον	τὴν Ῥόδην	Casaubon	1620	Marc. gr. XI 6 (D)
Str. 14.2.21	ὁ κρόν-	Κρόνος	Paul Cascorbi	1879	Vat. gr. 2306 + 2061 A (P)
Str. 14.2.22	-σσ-	Ἰασὸν	C. H. Tzschucke	1808	Vat. gr. 2306 + 2061 A (P)
Str. 14.2.24	ἀλβ-	Λαβιῆνον	Gregorio Tifernate	1469	Vat. gr. 1329 (F)	‘Labienum’
Str. 14.2.28	ἡ -ὴ -α κ. -ὴ	τῇ πολλῇ συνηϑείᾳ καὶ ἐπιπλοκῇ	Wilhelm Xylander	1571	Vat. gr. 482 (E)
Str. 14.2.29	φωκέ-	Φώκαιαν	C. H. Tzschucke	1808	Vat. gr. 482 (E)
Str. 14.3.5	φαραγγίῳ κείμενον	φάραγγι ᾠκημένον	Adamantios Korais	1817	Vat. gr. 482 (E)
Str. 14.3.5	κράγ-	ἄκρας	Wilhelm Xylander	1571	E et Eust.
Str. 14.3.6	-οις	σταδίους	Adamantios Korais	1817	Vat. gr. 1329 (F)
Str. 14.3.7	λιρύμ-	Λιμύρου	Wilhelm Xylander	1571	Vat. gr. 482 (E)
Str. 14.5.4	εἰς ῥώμην	ἐκ Ῥώμης	Gustav Kramer	1852	Vat. gr. 2306 + 2061 A (P)
Str. 14.5.7	τ. ὄ. τ. Ἰ.	τοῦ ὄρους ὑπὸ τοῦ Ἰσαυρικοῦ	Casaubon	1620	Vat. gr. 2306 + 2061 A (P)	[.]πο
Str. 14.5.17	ἀλήνιον π.	᾿Αλήϊον πεδίον	Wilhelm Xylander	1571	DpcE
Str. 14.5.26	κ. τ. ὕ. ἔθν-	κατὰ τὰ ὕστερα ἔθη	Casaubon	1620	BCDEF
Str. 14.5.28	Κητί-	Κητείους	Wilhelm Xylander	1571	E et Eust.
Str. 14.6.2	ν. δ. προκ-	νησία δύο προσκείμενα	Casaubon	1620	Epc
Str. 14.6.2	ἑλν-	Σελινοῦντα	Guarino Veronese	1469	Dpc	‘Selinuntem’
Str. 14.6.3	εἰς ἣν	ἧς	Adamantios Korais	1817	Vat. gr. 1329 (F)
Str. 14.6.3	ἡ Δῆλός	Ἡδύλος	Casaubon	1620	Cpc
Str. 15.1.10	-ίᾳ	ἑσπέρᾳ	Adamantios Korais	1817	Vat. gr. 1329 (F)
Str. 15.1.17	ἀπὸ γαίας δὲ	ἀπογαίας δὲ	Adamantios Korais	1817	BCDpc
Str. 15.1.18	ψύχ- ὀ.	τυχόντος ὀρυκτοῦ	Casaubon	1620	Vat. gr. 482 (E)
Str. 15.1.18	θερίζεσθαι … πτίζεσθαι	θ. … πτίσσ-	Casaubon	1620	Dpc
Str. 15.1.21	κατακαμφθέντα ἄλλην	-ας ἄ.	Adamantios Korais	1817	Bpc
Str. 15.1.34	πλημμυρίδας … ἀπογαίας	π. … -ους	Casaubon	1620	Vat. gr. 482 (E)
Str. 15.1.35	π. -ῶν	περὶ αὐτοῦ	Adamantios Korais	1817	FP
Str. 15.1.36	-α	ἔχουσαν	Wilhelm Xylander	1571	Vat. gr. 2306 + 2061 A (P)
Str. 15.1.43	˙ τ. οὖν	˙ ταῖς γοῦν	Meineke	1853	Palat. gr. 398 (X)
Str. 15.1.57	ὡς ὅτι	ὅτι	C. G. Groskurd	1833	Vat. gr. 1329 (F)
Str. 15.1.60	ὑγρ-	ἀγραύλους	Maximus Planudes	s.xiii/xiv	Vat. gr. 482 (E)
Str. 15.1.61	. κ. διδάσκ-	. καρτερίαν δ᾽ ἀσκεῖν	Cobet	1876	Vat. gr. 2306 + 2061 A (P)	Misc.
Str. 15.1.61	ἔς τ.	εἴς τινα	Adamantios Korais	1817	Vat. gr. 2306 + 2061 A (P)
Str. 15.1.62	εἴρηται	ε. δὲ	Adamantios Korais	1817	FP
Str. 15.1.65	τάξει ᾗ	Ταξίλῃ	Maximus Planudes	s.xiii/xiv	Vat. gr. 482 (E)
Str. 15.1.66	π. -ήχη	πλατεῖαν τρίπηχυν	Adamantios Korais	1817	Marc. gr. XI 6 (D)	s.l.
Str. 15.1.68	-όντι	ἀποθανὼν	Adamantios Korais	1817	Vat. gr. 482 (E)
Str. 15.1.73	-ληλειμμ-	ἐπαληλιμμένον	Adamantios Korais	1817	Marc. gr. XI 6 (D)
Str. 15.2.2	ἡ πλείστ φ.	ἡ πλείστη πλὴν φοινίκων	Thomas Tyrwhitt	1783	Vat. gr. 482 (E)
Str. 15.2.2	πίττ-	πτίσσουσι	Maximus Planudes	s.xiii/xiv	Vat. gr. 482 (E)
Str. 15.2.5	-λίπ-	κατελείπετο	Adamantios Korais	1817	Dac
Str. 15.2.14	-ρ-	πυκνόρρωγά … μεγαλόρρωγα	Casaubon	1620	Marc. gr. XI 6 (D)	s.l.
Str. 15.2.14	ὃν πέρσαι	ὅνπερ	Barnabé Brisson	†1590	Vat. gr. 2306 + 2061 A (P)	président du Parlement de Paris
Str. 15.3.1	ἀνεμώ-	ἀμμώδης	Thomas Tyrwhitt	1783	Vat. gr. 2306 + 2061 A (P)
Str. 15.3.2	ἐπίβουλ-	ἐπήβολον	Casaubon	1620	Dpc
Str. 15.3.6	-λαβε τ.	μετέβαλε τοὔνομα	Casaubon	1620	Vat. gr. 482 (E)
Str. 15.3.8	γεν-	ἐγενόμην	Maximus Planudes	s.xiii/xiv	Palat. gr. 398 (X)
Str. 15.3.10	ἀ. μ. μὲν … δ. δὲ	ἀπορουμένους μὲν μακρῶν … δεομένους δὲ	Casaubon	1620	Vat. gr. 482 (E)
Str. 15.3.15	ναΐτ-	᾿Αναΐτιδος	Gregorio Tifernate	1469	Vat. gr. 2306 + 2061 A (P)	‘Anaitidis’
Str. 15.3.18	-νοῦντες	σφενδονῶντες	Meineke	1853	Vat. gr. 2306 + 2061 A (P)
Str. 15.3.19	Δειπνοῦσι	Δ. δὲ	Theodorus Agallianus	s.xv med.	Vat. gr. 482 (E)
Str. 15.3.23	νείλ-	Νίνῳ	Wilhelm Xylander	1571	Vat. gr. 2306 + 2061 A (P)
Str. 16.1.5	κ. αὐτή	καὶ αὕτη	Henrik van Herwerden	1887	Vat. gr. 1329 (F)	Mnem.
Str. 16.1.5	μ. ἐστὶν	μεγάλη ᾽στιν	Maximus Planudes	s.xiii/xiv	Palat. gr. 398 (X)
Str. 16.1.10	γὰρ ὑπ᾽	ὑπ᾽	Adamantios Korais	1817	Vat. gr. 1329 (F)
Str. 16.1.11	σταδί- ἑ.	σταθμοῖς ἑπτὰ	J. R. Forster	1776	Vat. gr. 1329 (F)	apud Spelman, The Expedition
Str. 16.1.16	δυνάμει … Παρθικὴ πόλις	δυνάμει … -ῇ π.	Gustav Kramer	1852	Bac
Str. 16.2.4	-νίας	᾿Αντιγονείας	Meineke	1853	Vat. gr. 482 (E)
Str. 16.2.18	-ε	κατέτρεχον	Adamantios Korais	1817	Vat. gr. 1329 (F)
Str. 16.2.20	τραχῶν-	Τράχωνες	C. H. Tzschucke	1811	Vat. gr. 1329 (F)
Str. 16.2.25	τρυβλίον -οῦν π.	τρυβλίον χαλκοῦ πρίασθαι	Casaubon	1620	Vat. gr. 482 (E)
Str. 16.2.26	ἐλήφ-/desunt	ἐλείφθησαν	Gustav Kramer	1852	Athous Vatop. 655 (B)
Str. 16.2.29	-ύων τ᾽	κρομμυών τ᾽	Meineke	1852	Vat. gr. 482 (E)	Vindiciarum
Str. 16.2.32	-ους	μῆκος	Casaubon	1620	Vat. gr. 482 (E)
Str. 16.2.41	-οὺς	Ἱερικοῦς	C. H. Tzschucke	1811	BCD
Str. 16.2.44	ἐκ κλεισσ-	ἐκ λισσάδων	Wilhelm Xylander	1571	Vat. gr. 482 (E)
Str. 16.2.44	ζ. κ. δὲ	ζέοντας κατοικίας τε	Adamantios Korais	1817	DE
Str. 16.3.2	ν. ἰκάριον	νῆσον Ἴκαρον	Adamantios Korais	1817	Vat. gr. 482 (E)
Str. 16.3.7	ἐξωγύρ-	ἐξ ᾽Ωγύρου	Adamantios Korais	1817	Vat. gr. 1329 (F)
Str. 16.4.2	πόλις	πόλις δ’	Adamantios Korais	1817	Vat. gr. 482 (E)
Str. 16.4.5	ὅρμον	ὅρμον ὃν	Casaubon	1620	Vat. gr. 482 (E)
Str. 16.4.5	οὕτως δ. ἀ.	ὄντως δὲ ἀκάθαρτον	Casaubon	1620	Vat. gr. 1329 (F)
Str. 16.4.8	τὸ σούχου ἵδρυμα	Τοσούχου ἵ.	Adamantios Korais	1817	Vat. gr. 482 (E)
Str. 16.4.8	ἐλεφάντων ὁμώνυμον αὐτῶν	ἐ. ὁ. -ῷ	Adamantios Korais	1817	Paris. gr. 1393 (C)	s.l.
Str. 16.4.12	-ας	ἐκλειφθεῖσα	Casaubon	1620	Vat. gr. 482 (E)
Str. 16.4.14	λοφώδεις ποιοῦντες ὑπορύττοντες	λ. -ος ὑ.	Adamantios Korais	1817	Vat. gr. 482 (E)
Str. 16.4.14	φοίνικάς	φοινικῶνας	Gregorio Tifernate	1469	Palat. gr. 398 (X)	‘palmeta’
Str. 16.4.14	πλέον ἀκμάζ-	πλεονάζει	Adamantios Korais	1817	Vat. gr. 1329 (F)	marg.
Str. 16.4.16	ῥ. πίλ-	ῥαβδωτοῖς σπίλοις	Salmasius	1620	Vat. gr. 1329 (F)	in Hist. Aug.
Str. 16.4.18	ἐλα-	Αἰλανίτου … Αἰλανίτης	Adamantios Korais	1817	Vat. gr. 482 (E)	s.l./in text.
Str. 16.4.20	οὔτ᾽ ἐ. ν. οὔτ᾽ ἐ.	εἴτ᾽ ἐπὶ ν. εἴτ᾽ ἐπὶ	Adamantios Korais	1817	Vat. gr. 482 (E)
Str. 16.4.24	-η	κειμένην	A.-J. Letronne	1819	Vat. gr. 482 (E)
Str. 16.4.24	τῶν ὠνηθῆναι	τ. ὀνη-	Adamantios Korais	1817	Vat. gr. 482 (E)
Str. 16.4.26	χιτῶν-	ἀχίτωνες	Casaubon	1620	Vat. gr. 482 (E)
Str. 16.4.26	-ειν	ἐπιχωριάζει	Casaubon	1620	Vat. gr. 482 (E)
Str. 16.4.26	καθάπερ χρυσὸν καὶ ἄργυρον	κ. -ὸς κ. -ος	Casaubon	1620	Vat. gr. 482 (E)
Str. 16.4.27	τίνας	εἴτε τινὰς	Thomas Tyrwhitt	1783	Vat. gr. 482 (E)
Str. 17.1.2	προσ-	προπεσὼν	C. G. Groskurd	1834	DE
Str. 17.1.4	κη-	κειρίᾳ	Wilhelm Xylander	1571	CpcDpc
Str. 17.1.5	τά τε ἄλλα καὶ	τά γε ἄ. κ.	Adamantios Korais	1817	DF
Str. 17.1.7	τὸ μὲν … τὸ δ᾽	τῷ μὲν … τῷ δ᾽	Adamantios Korais	1817	Vat. gr. 482 (E)
Str. 17.1.9	-νιον	Τιμώνειον	Cobet	1876	Vat. gr. 482 (E)	Misc.
Str. 17.1.12	καὶ γὰρ οἱ μιγάδες	κ. γ. εἰ μ.	Thomas Tyrwhitt	1783	DF
Str. 17.1.18	ὁ μὲν ἐλαΐτης	ὁ Μενελαΐτης	Jacobus Palmerius	1668	EF
Str. 17.1.18	ὑπὸ	ἀπὸ	Adamantios Korais	1817	EF
Str. 17.1.18	Πτολεμαίου καλουμένου	Π. -ος	Jacobus Palmerius	1668	EF
Str. 17.1.18	προσ-	προϊόντι	Adamantios Korais	1817	Vat. gr. 482 (E)
Str. 17.1.23	-αος	μενελαΐς	Nikos Litinas	1999	Vat. gr. 482 (E)	APF; s.l.
Str. 17.1.24	τετταράκοντα σταδ-	τετταρακοντασταδίους	Adamantios Korais	1817	Vat. gr. 482 (E)
Str. 17.1.36	μήτε τὸ ὕδωρ μήτε δὴ	μ. τ. ὕ. μηδὲ δὴ	Meineke	1853	Vat. gr. 2306 + 2061 A (P)
Str. 17.1.37	-ειν	ἔχει	Adamantios Korais	1817	Vat. gr. 482 (E)
Str. 17.1.39	τοῦ Μούριδος	τ. Μοίρ-	Wilhelm Xylander	1571	Vat. gr. 482 (E)
Str. 17.2.4	-γοῦσιν	ὀλολυγόσιν	Salmasius	1629	EX
Str. 17.2.4	. ζῷα	. ζῷα δ᾽	Adamantios Korais	1817	Vat. gr. 482 (E)
Str. 17.3.1	τὰς Μαρμαρίδας	τοὺς Μ.	Meineke	1853	Vat. gr. 482 (E)
Str. 17.3.3	πλη-	πηροῦν	Thomas Tyrwhitt	1783	Vat. gr. 482 (E)
Str. 17.3.10	-ειν	ἔχει	A.-J. Letronne	1819	Vat. gr. 482 (E)
Str. 17.3.11	-ης	πεντάπηχυς	Adamantios Korais	1817	Dpc
Str. 17.3.13	-ιαίων	μασσυλιέων	Gottfried Bernhardy	1828	Vat. gr. 482 (E)
Str. 17.3.14	-πιον	᾿Ασκληπιεῖον	Adamantios Korais	1817	DpcE
Str. 17.3.14	αὐτ-	αὑτῇ	Adamantios Korais	1817	Paris. gr. 1393 (C)
Str. 17.3.15	τρόπ-	πόλεμον	Adamantios Korais	1817	EF
Str. 17.3.15	ἐτρέ-	ἐτράποντο	Adamantios Korais	1817	Vat. gr. 2306 + 2061 A (P)
Str. 17.3.16	φησι	φασι	Adamantios Korais	1817	Vat. gr. 1329 (F)
Str. 17.3.16	κορσ-	Κοσσούρας	Gustav Kramer	1852	Vat. gr. 2306 + 2061 A (P)
Str. 17.3.16	π. δ᾽	πόλιν	Thomas Falconer	1807	Vat. gr. 2306 + 2061 A (P)
Str. 17.3.16	καὶ π.	πόλιν	Adamantios Korais	1817	Vat. gr. 2306 + 2061 A (P)
Str. 17.3.20	-νιάδα	Τριτωνίδα	Meineke	1853	Vat. gr. 482 (E)
Str. 17.3.20	ὁ ε. μ.	εἰς μέρη	Wilhelm Xylander	1571	Vat. gr. 482 (E)
Str. 17.3.22	-ρίαν	᾿Αννικερείαν	Meineke	1853	Vat. gr. 482 (E)
Str. 17.3.22	κατοικίαι καὶ ὑδρεῖαι	κ. κ. ὑδρεῖα	Adamantios Korais	1817	DpcEP
Str. 17.3.22	-λιπ-	ἀπολείπουσα	Adamantios Korais	1817	Vat. gr. 2306 + 2061 A (P)
Str. 17.3.22	Κατά-	Καταβαθμός	Adamantios Korais	1817	Vat. gr. 482 (E)
Str. 17.3.22	τὸ … ᾿Α. κ. … Κ.	καλεῖται … Κυρηναία˙ τὸ … ᾿Αλεξάνδρειαν	Gustav Kramer	1852	Vat. gr. 2306 + 2061 A (P)
Str. 17.3.23	ὀρυζο-	οὐ ῥιζοτροφεῖ	Madvig	1871	EP
Str. 17.3.24	Π. κ. ὑ. τ. β.	Παρθυαῖοι καὶ οἱ ὑπὲρ τούτων βάρβαροι	Adamantios Korais	1817	Vat. gr. 482 (E)
Str. 17.3.25	Λ. δὲ	Λιβύην τε	Adamantios Korais	1817	Vat. gr. 1329 (F)
Strato Com. fr. 1.20	βοῦν δ’	βοῦν	Theodor Kock	1880–8	P.Cair. 65445
Strato Com. fr. 1.44	-α	εκαϲτον	Cobet	1840	P.Cair. 65445
Sud. β 558	ἀναψα-	ἀλλαξαμένη	Gottfried Bernhardy	1853	Marc. 448 (M)	s.l.
Sud. γ 355	Παρμασίρου/παρθένου Μασίρου	Παρθαμασίρου	Gottfried Bernhardy	1853	Laur. Plut. 55.1 (F)
Sud. ε 460	-βληκεν	ἀποβέβηκεν	Meineke	1823	Phot. z	Men. et Phil. p. 15
Sud. κ 90	Καθιγ-	καθαγνίσαι	Hemsterhuis	1834	GI	apud Gaisford
Sud. κ 2079	deest	σημᾶναι	Dindorf	1838	Laur. Plut. 55.1 (F)	ad schol. Ar.
Sud. μ 1305	ἡμᾶς	ὑμᾶς	Maas	1922	Paris. gr. 2625 + 2626 (A)	ad Jul. Ep.
Sud. π 926	προσφ-	προφέρειν	Bekker	1854	Phot. z	Suidae Lex. p. 836a
Synag. 52.22	αἱρεθίζειν	αἱρετίζειν	Theodor Kock	1880–8	Phot. α 642
Synag. 177.16	ἀωρὶ θανάτωι	ἀωροθάνατος	Dindorf	1835	Phot. α 3493
Synag. 353.9	ἀτη-	ἀτειρής	F. W. Wagner	1852	Phot. α 474
Them. Or. 4.9.1	σοι	τοι	Denis Pétau	1613	B Mpc
Them. Or. 4.13.8	διο-	διαφανοῦς	Henri Estienne	1562	M Ψ
Theoc. 2.35–36a schol.	-δρομος	πρόδομος	Samuel Butler	1816	Bodl. Canon. Gr. 86 (Gaisford)
Theoc. 2.82	μοι περὶ	μεῦ πυρὶ	Walter Taylor	1821	P.Ant. III 207 (Pa)	apud Briggs; μ]ευ
Theoc. 2.155	ἄλλοτ’	ἄλλοκ ̓	Brunck	1772–6	P.Ant. III 207 (Pa)
Theoc. 7.7	εὖ γ ̓	εὖ	Hermann		P.Oxy. 2064 (Po)
Theoc. 14.13	Ἆπις	Ἆγις	Meineke		P.Ant. III 207 (Pa)
Theoc. 14.29	οὖν	ων	Brunck	1772–6	P.Ant. III 207 (Pa)
Theoc. 15.7	ἐμ’	αιεν	Sitzler		P.Ant. III 207 (Pa)
Theoc. 15.25	εἶπες/εἶπας καὶ	εἴπαις αν	Jonathan Toup		P.Ant. III 207 (Pa)
Theoc. 15.37	προτέθεικα	ποτέθηκα	Valckenaer		P.Ant. III 207 (Pa)
Theoc. 15.41	-ρυε	δάκρυ ̓	Porson		P.Hamb. III 201 (Pg)
Theoc. 15.51	-νοίμ-	γενώμεθα	G. H Schaefer		P.Ant. III 207 (Pa)
Theoc. 15.59	ἄμμιν	ἁμὶν	H. L. Ahrens	1855	P.Ant. III 207 (Pa)
Theoc. 15.98	σπέρχιν/πέρχην	πέρυσιν	Reiske		P.Oxy. XIII 1618 (Pu) et P.Ant. III 207 (Pa)	πέρυ]σιν
Theoc. 15.100	-λασας	ἐφίλησας	H. L. Ahrens	1855	P.Ant. III 207 (Pa)
Theoc. 15.105	φοροῖσαι	φέροισαι	Hemsterhuis	1773	P.Ant. III 207 (Pa)	apud Valckenaer
Theoc. 15.145	-ώτερον	σοφώτατον	J. A. Hartung		P.Ant. III 207 (Pa)	]τον
Theoc. 17.74	-οῖο/-οῖου	αἰδοῖοι	Casaubon		P.Ant. III 207 (Pa)
Theoc. 18.25	τ. οὐδ ̓ ἄν τις	τᾶν οὐδ ̓ ἅτις	H. L. Ahrens	1855	P.Oxy. L 3552 (Op)
Theoc. 18.48	-βου	σέβευ	C. W. Ahlwardt		Pa1
Theoc. 22.8	-νοῦ ἐξα-	οὐρανὸν εἰσανιόντα	Meineke		P.Ant. III 207 (Pa)	]σανιοντα
Theoc. 22.40	πεφύκασιν	πεφυκεσαν	Guillaume Morel	1561	P.Oxy. XV 1806 (Pi)
Theoc. 24.56	συμπ-	ἐκπλήγδην	J. A. Hartung		P.Ant. III 207 (Pa)
Theoc. 24.69	ἐμὲ	με	C. F. Graefe	1815	P.Ant. III 207 (Pa)	Epist. crit. p. 106
Theoc. 24.95	νέεσθαι	νεέσθω	Hermann		P.Ant. III 207 (Pa)
Theoc. 24.116	-θι	τηλόθε	Frederick H. M. Blaydes		P.Ant. III 207 (Pa)
Theoc. 26.28	τῶνδ ̓ ἐμόγησε	τῶνδε μογήσαι	H. L. Ahrens	1855	P.Ant. III 207 (Pa)
Theoc. 28.5	τὺ δὲ	τυίδε	Hermann		P.Oxy. L 3551 (Ox)
Theoc. 30.30	βούλε-	βόλλεται	Wilamowitz		P.Ant. III 207 (Pa)	βολλετα[
Theon Rhetor 60.5	ἴδιον δ.	διήγημα	Leonhard Spengel	1854	vers. Armen.
Theon Rhetor 60.6–7	ὅταν	ὅ τε	C. E. Finckh	1834	vers. Armen.
Theon Rhetor 60.8	μὴ μ.	μικρὸν	C. E. Finckh	1834	vers. Armen.
Theon Rhetor 64.3	ταῦτα	ταὐτὰ	Daniel Heinsius	1626	vers. Armen.
Theon Rhetor 64.18	μὴ δὲ	μὴ δεῖ	Joachim Camerarius	1541	vers. Armen.
Theon Rhetor 64.24	-μένῳ	διατεθρυλημένα	Joachim Camerarius	1541	vers. Armen.
Theon Rhetor 64.25	ἐργασ-	ἐξεργασίας	Joachim Camerarius	1541	vers. Armen.
Theon Rhetor 66.22	σελίνου	Σειληνοῦ	C. E. Finckh	1834	vers. Armen.
Theon Rhetor 67.2	δεῖ -ειν	δὴ ἁρμόττοι	C. E. Finckh	1834	vers. Armen.
Theon Rhetor 67.15	om.	περὶ	Daniel Heinsius	1626	vers. Armen.
Theon Rhetor 68.2	om.	γενέσθαι	Joachim Camerarius	1541	vers. Armen.
Theon Rhetor 68.4	μόσχ-	μοιχοῦ	J. G. Scheffer	1670	vers. Armen.
Theon Rhetor 68.6	-γόρου	Ἀρισταγόρας	Christian Walz	1832	vers. Armen.
Theon Rhetor 68.11	ὡς τὰ	τὰ	J. G. Scheffer	1670	vers. Armen.
Theon Rhetor 68.33	-ίω	Καλλίᾳ	Christian Walz	1832	vers. Armen.
Theon Rhetor 69.31	μ. δὲ	μᾶλλον	Leonhard Spengel	1854	vers. Armen.
Theon Rhetor 69.32	Εὔφρονος	Ἐφόρου	J. G. Scheffer	1670	vers. Armen.
Theon Rhetor 70.1	ὅτι	ὅτε	Leonhard Spengel	1854	vers. Armen.
Theon Rhetor 70.16	om.	αὐτῶν	C. E. Finckh	1834	vers. Armen.
Theon Rhetor 72.29	om.	δὲ	Daniel Heinsius	1626	vers. Armen.
Theon Rhetor 72.31	ὅτι	ὅτου	Joachim Camerarius	1541	vers. Armen.
Theon Rhetor 73.17	αἰόλ-	Ἡσίοδος	Joachim Camerarius	1541	vers. Armen.
Theon Rhetor 73.19	κ. δ. κ. Κ. καὶ Κ.	καὶ δὴ καὶ Κόννις ὁ Κίλιξ	J. G. Scheffer	1670	vers. Armen.
Theon Rhetor 73.23	ἀλκαινὸν	᾿Αλκαϊκὸν	Petrus Victorius	1834	Sard.	apud Finckh
Theon Rhetor 74.24	om.	ὡς	C. E. Finckh	1834	vers. Armen.
Theon Rhetor 74.28	αὐτοῦ	αὑτῶν	C. E. Finckh	1834	vers. Armen.
Theon Rhetor 76.15	ὅπερ	ὥσπερ	C. E. Finckh	1834	vers. Armen.
Theon Rhetor 76.27	-νύμως	ὁμωνύμοις	C. E. Finckh	1834	vers. Armen.
Theon Rhetor 76.28	-ροῦντος	ἀφαιρεθέντος	C. E. Finckh	1834	vers. Armen.
Theon Rhetor 77.2	ᾧ	ὃ	C. E. Finckh	1834	vers. Armen.
Theon Rhetor 77.8	τ. τόπον ἢ χ.	τὸν χρόνον	C. E. Finckh	1834	vers. Armen.
Theon Rhetor 77.11	om.	δ᾽	C. E. Finckh	1834	vers. Armen.
Theon Rhetor 78.9	α. ἢ μ. κ. π.	καὶ αὐξήσεσιν ἢ μειώσεσιν καὶ παρεκβάσεσι	Daniel Heinsius	1626	vers. Armen.
Theon Rhetor 79.21	κάλλιστα	μάλιστα	Leonhard Spengel	1854	vers. Armen.
Theon Rhetor 80.17	καὶ τὰ θ.	κατὰ θέρη	Petrus Victorius	1834	vers. Armen.	apud Finckh
Theon Rhetor 80.22	κ. τ. κ. τ. καιροῦ	καὶ τρίτου καὶ τετάρτου	Leonhard Spengel	1854	vers. Armen.
Theon Rhetor 81.25	κεῖν-	κλεινὸν	Christian Walz	1832	vers. Armen.
Theon Rhetor 82.20	κ. δ. ἄ.	ἢ καὶ δι᾽ ἄγνοιαν	Joachim Camerarius	1541	vers. Armen.
Theon Rhetor 85.3	ἰδοὺ	ἰδίου	Petrus Victorius	1997	vers. Armen.	apud Patillon
Theon Rhetor 85.5	τὸ τ. Θ.	τοὺς Θηβαίους	Leonhard Spengel	1854	vers. Armen.
Theon Rhetor 85.6	τὸ μὴ α.	τὸ μὲν αἰσθανομένους	Leonhard Spengel	1854	vers. Armen.
Theon Rhetor 85.16	πολλοὺς τ. Θ.	τῶν Θηβαίων	C. E. Finckh	1834	vers. Armen.
Theon Rhetor 87.8	ἐ. τούτοις λ.	ἐν πρώτοις λήξαι	C. E. Finckh	1834	vers. Armen.
Theon Rhetor 87.19	ἀπαγ-	προσαγορεύοντες	J. H. Lederlin	1834	vers. Armen.	apud Finckh
Theon Rhetor 87.20	προσ-	ὑποτιθέμενοι	C. E. Finckh	1834	vers. Armen.
Theon Rhetor 87.21	ἐ. γὰρ	ἐνδέχεται	C. E. Finckh	1834	vers. Armen.
Theon Rhetor 87.22	εἰσφ-	ἐκφέρειν	C. E. Finckh	1834	vers. Armen.
Theon Rhetor 88.8	π. ἦσαν	πλείους	Leonhard Spengel	1854	vers. Armen.
Theon Rhetor 88.28	εἶτα ε.	εἰσῆλθον	Leonhard Spengel	1854	vers. Armen.
Theon Rhetor 88.30	-ήσομαι	διηγησόμεθα	Daniel Heinsius	1626	vers. Armen.
Theon Rhetor 89.1	ἕξ-	ἔχετε	Daniel Heinsius	1626	vers. Armen.
Theon Rhetor 89.14	-χόμεθα	εὐχοίμεθα	C. E. Finckh	1834	vers. Armen.
Theon Rhetor 89.25	ἐπὶ πρ. ὕ.	περὶ πρῶτον ὕπνον	C. E. Finckh	1834	vers. Armen.
Theon Rhetor 89.30	ἐπαγ-	ἀπαγγέλλειν	C. E. Finckh	1834	vers. Armen.
Theon Rhetor 91.6	πρὶν	πρῴην	Joachim Camerarius	1541	Armen. et Sard.
Theon Rhetor 91.20	ἐκτεθραμμένος	εὐτεθραμ-	G. A. Hirschig	1849	vers. Armen.	p. 23
Theon Rhetor 91.24	πρόκ-	πρόσκειται	Joachim Camerarius	1541	vers. Armen.
Theon Rhetor 91.29	ἑαυτῷ	ἐν ἑ.	Christian Walz	1832	vers. Armen.
Theon Rhetor 91.32	τέων	αὐτέων	Christian Walz	1832	vers. Armen.
Theon Rhetor 92.12	τοσ-	τοιοῦτος	Daniel Heinsius	1626	vers. Armen.
Theon Rhetor 92.16	προσ-	προθέντα	Christian Walz	1832	vers. Armen.
Theon Rhetor 92.18	παρὰ Μ. τῇ Χ. ἐ.	παρὰ Μενάνδρῳ ἐν τῇ Χρηστῇ ἐπικλήρῳ	Joachim Camerarius	1541	vers. Armen.
Theon Rhetor 92.19	om.	πάντων	Petrus Victorius	1997	vers. Armen.	apud Patillon
Theon Rhetor 92.22	λαβ-	λαλεῖν	Petrus Victorius	1834	vers. Armen.	apud Finckh
Theon Rhetor 92.27	-οῦ	μικρὸν	C. E. Finckh	1834	vers. Armen.
Theon Rhetor 93.13	τρόπ-	τόπων	Daniel Heinsius	1626	vers. Armen.
Theon Rhetor 95.12	τῶν περὶ Π.	περὶ τῶν Πελειάδων	C. E. Finckh	1834	vers. Armen.
Theon Rhetor 96.9	ὑ. τ. αὐτοῦ ἵ.	ὑπὸ τῶν αὑτοῦ ἵπτων	C. E. Finckh	1834	Sard.
Theon Rhetor 96.22	-μονεύματα	ἀπομνημόνευμα	J. G. Scheffer	1670	vers. Armen.
Theon Rhetor 98.2	ἐπ-	ἀπήρκει	C. E. Finckh	1834	vers. Armen.
Theon Rhetor 99.18	ἀντί-	μετάληψιν	J. H. Lederlin	1834	Armen. et Dox.	apud Finckh
Theon Rhetor 101.13	π. ἕ. κ. δύο πρ. δύο κ. πλείους πρ. πλείους	πρὸς ἕνα καὶ πρὸς δύο καὶ πρὸς πλείους	C. E. Finckh	1834	vers. Armen.
Theon Rhetor 104.34	-νυμεν	δεικνύωμεν	Leonhard Spengel	1854	vers. Armen.
Theon Rhetor 105.12	ὅσον	οἷον	Daniel Heinsius	1626	vers. Armen.
Theon Rhetor 105.22	ἐὰν	ἂν	Leonhard Spengel	1854	vers. Armen.
Theon Rhetor 108.33	ν. ἢ π. σ. ἀ.	νομοθετῶν ἢ ποιητῶν ἢ σοφῶν ἀνδρῶν	C. E. Finckh	1834	vers. Armen.
Theon Rhetor 110.8	κ. τ. ἀ.	καὶ αἱ τούτοις ἀκολουθοῦσαι	Leonhard Spengel	1854	vers. Armen.
Theon Rhetor 111.2	ἀ. δ᾽ ἐ.	ἀντιπαραβάλλοντα ἐκείνων	Daniel Heinsius	1626	vers. Armen.
Theon Rhetor 111.33	-τίαν	Λεόντιον	Joachim Camerarius	1541	vers. Armen.
Theon Rhetor 112.2	ἐ. τῇ -ῇ	ἐκλάμπει ἡ ἀρετή	Daniel Heinsius	1626	vers. Armen.
Theon Rhetor 112.10	Τ. δια.	Τὰς δὲ διαβολὰς	Daniel Heinsius	1626	vers. Armen.
Theon Rhetor 113.18	διαβολάς, ἂς ἔφαμεν	δ., ὡς ἔ.	Joachim Camerarius	1541	vers. Armen.
Theon Rhetor 115.1	-ρέδρα	Σπαρέθρα	J. G. Scheffer	1670	vers. Armen.
Theon Rhetor 115.9	ἕνα παρ᾿ ἀμφοῖν	ἕ. περὶ ἀ.	C. E. Finckh	1834	vers. Armen.
Theon Rhetor 116.19	-δίδομεν	ἀποδιδῶμεν	Christian Walz	1832	Armen. et Sard.
Theon Rhetor 116.20	τρόπ-	τόπῳ	C. E. Finckh	1834	vers. Armen.
Theon Rhetor 116.24	om.	ἢ ἀποτρέπομεν	Leonhard Spengel	1854	Vindob. phil. gr. 130 (Sard.)
Theon Rhetor 117.14	ε. κατὰ β.	εἰ καὶ κατὰ βραχὺ	C. E. Finckh	1834	vers. Armen.
Theon Rhetor 118.6	θ. χρῆσθαι	θέσεις	C. E. Finckh	1834	vers. Armen.
Theon Rhetor 118.22	α. δ. κατὰ τ.	αἱ δὲ καὶ τρόπων	C. E. Finckh	1834	vers. Armen.
Theon Rhetor 119.4	μὲν γὰρ καὶ νὺξ	ἡ μὲν γὰρ νὺξ	C. E. Finckh	1834	vers. Armen.
Theon Rhetor 119.6–7	τῶν -μένων	τῷ προειρημένῳ	C. E. Finckh	1834	vers. Armen.
Theon Rhetor 120.7	λευκότεραί	λευκόπτεροί	C. E. Finckh	1834	vers. Armen.
Theon Rhetor 120.27	ἀναφέρεται	ἀναστρέφεται	C. E. Finckh	1834	vers. Armen.
Theon Rhetor 120.29	τῷ -ῷ -ῳ	τὸν αὐτὸν τρόπον	Leonhard Spengel	1854	vers. Armen.
Theon Rhetor 121.17	εἰ γαμητέον ἢ οὔ	εἰ γ., ἢ οὕτως˙ εἰ γ. ἢ οὔ	C. E. Finckh	1834	vers. Armen.
Theon Rhetor 121.19	δ. π. τοῦτο τὸ δ.	διὰ πάντων τούτων τὸ δηλούμενον	C. E. Finckh	1834	vers. Armen.
Theon Rhetor 122.25	περὶ	παρ᾽	C. E. Finckh	1834	vers. Armen.
Theon Rhetor 124.31	ἐπεὶ	ἢ	C. E. Finckh	1834	vers. Armen.
Theon Rhetor 125.33	ταττόμενά	τάττωμεν, ὧν	Joachim Camerarius	1541	vers. Armen.
Theon Rhetor 126.15	προσήκαντο νοῦν	προσεῖχον τὸν ν.	Georg Veesenmeyer	1834	vers. Armen.	apud Finckh
Theon Rhetor 127.7	αὑτὸν	αὐτοῦ	C. E. Finckh	1834	vers. Armen.
Theon Rhetor 129.9	-άσομεν	ἀνασκευάζομεν	Christian Walz	1832	vers. Armen.
Theon Rhetor 129.13	περιττὴν π.	περὶ τὴν προφοράν	C. E. Finckh	1834	vers. Armen.
Theon Rhetor 129.14	ἡ π. τ. ὄ., ἡ δὲ	ἡ δὲ περὶ τὸ ὄνομα, ἡ δὲ	C. E. Finckh	1834	vers. Armen.
Theon Rhetor 130.6	φησι	φήσῃ	Leonhard Spengel	1854	vers. Armen.
Theon Rhetor 130.10	-ναται	δύνηται	Leonhard Spengel	1854	vers. Armen.
Theon Rhetor 130.13	-ω	ἔστι	Joachim Camerarius	1541	vers. Armen.
Theon Rhetor 130.26	εἴ τις	οἷον εἴ τις	Daniel Heinsius	1626	vers. Armen.
Theon Rhetor 130.35	ἄν-/εὔν-	ἄγνοιαν	C. E. Finckh	1834	vers. Armen.
Theopomp.Com. fr. 73	om.	ὃς	F. J. Bast	1811	Phot. α 632	ap. Schaefer, Greg. Cor. p. 511
Thphr. Char. 1.1	ἐ. χ.	ἐπὶ τὸ χεῖρον	Casaubon	1592–1612	Monac. gr. 505 (M)	a.c.
Thphr. Char. 2.2	-ῆι	ἐνθυμεῖ	Henrik van Herwerden	1870	Bodl. Barocci 194
Thphr. Char. 2.13	-α	πάντη	Diels	1909	Bucarest 602
Thphr. Char. 5.2	deest	π̣ε̣ρ̣[ι]β̣[α]λ̣[ων]	Henrik van Herwerden	1870	P.Herc. 1457 (Π1)	Bijdrage p. 22
Thphr. Char. 5.2	ἔτι αἰνῶν	επαινων	Peter Needham	1712	P.Herc. 1457 (Π1)
Thphr. Char. 5.3	εἷς εἶναι	τις ε.	J. C. de Pauw	1737	P.Herc. 1457 (Π1)
Thphr. Char. 5.5	-αγόµενος	προσ[αγαγο]µ̣ε̣[νος	Cobet	1874	Π1ce
Thphr. Char. 5.5	καθίστασθαι	καθι	σασ]θαι	Cobet	1874	P.Herc. 1457 (Π1)
Thphr. Char. 5.6	χρίσµ-	χ]ρι	µατι	Henrik van Herwerden	1870	P.Herc. 1457 (Π1)
Thphr. Char. 5.9	αὐλίδιον παλαιστριαῖον	παλαιστ̣ρ̣[ι]δι̣ο̣[ν	Cobet	1874	P.Herc. 1457 (Π1)
Thphr. Char. 5.10	χρὴ νῦν ἀεὶ	χρην]ν̣[υ]ν̣αι	H. E. Foss	1858	P.Herc. 1457 (Π1)
Thphr. Char. 5.10	ἐπιδ-	ε]ν[επιδεικν]υ̣σθα̣[ι	Cobet	1858	P.Herc. 1457 (Π1)
Thphr. Char. 14.6	λαβών	λ. τι	J. M. Gesner	1734	e	Chrest. Gr.
Thphr. Char. 19.5	σφύζεσθαι	χρίεσθαι	Adamantios Korais	1799	c1
Thphr. Char. 30.6	ἀπιὼν	ἄγων	Thomas Gale	1688	Vat. gr. 110 (V)
Thuc. 1.2.6	μετοικίας ἐς	μετοικεσίας	F. W. Ullrich	1862	γρH2	Beitr. z. Erkl. p. 174
Thuc. 1.4	καθήρει	ἐκάθηρε	Cobet	1873	Aristid.	V.L. p. 149
Thuc. 1.6.5	πέπαυται	-αυνται	Reiske	1761	MS	Anim. p. 5
Thuc. 1.7	ἀνῳκισμένοι	-ναι	Johannes Classen	1862	Neap. III-B-10 (Nf)
Thuc. 1.9.3	τε	del.	K. W. Krüger	1860	Paris. gr. 1736 (Pg)
Thuc. 1.9.3	-τιὰν	στρατείαν	Aemilius Portus	1594	Paris. gr. 1791-2 (Pb)
Thuc. 1.10.2	om.	τῆς	Henri Estienne	1588	Paris. gr. 1637 (Pd)
Thuc. 1.11.1	ἐπειδὴ δὲ	ἐπειδή τε	Bekker	1832	Ud Pl1
Thuc. 1.28.5	δὲ	del.	Henri Estienne	1588	Neap. III-B-6 (Nb)
Thuc. 1.29.4	-ναγό-	ἀνταναγαγόμενοι	Johannes Classen	1862	Ud Pl1
Thuc. 1.31.3	-ευσό-	πρεσβευόμενοι	E. F. Poppo	1843	Μb Pf Vm
Thuc. 1.32.3	ἡμῖν	ἡμῶν	Hude	1898	U2
Thuc. 1.33.1	-θησθε	καταθεῖσθε	Bekker	1832	Ud Cac
Thuc. 1.35.5	ἦσαν	εἰσὶν	Herbert Richards	1898	S2	CQ 7 (1913) 154; Wadham
Thuc. 1.37.2	δὲ	δὴ	K. W. Krüger	1860	J2
Thuc. 1.44.1	-ραίᾳ	ὑστέρᾳ	Cobet	1862	Paris. gr. 1735 (Pf)	Mnem. 11 (1862) 364
Thuc. 1.66	προεγ-	προσεγεγένηντο	F. W. Ullrich	1850	Paris. gr. 1733 (Pe)	Beitr. z. Kr. 1 p. 27 sqq.
Thuc. 1.69.2	ἐπὶ	ὡς ἐπὶ	K. W. Krüger	1860	Pi2
Thuc. 1.73.1	ἡμᾶς	ὑμᾶς	K. W. Krüger	1860	Paris. gr. 1734 (H)
Thuc. 1.74.3	αὐτοὶ	del.	K. W. Krüger	1860	Paris. gr. 1734 (H)
Thuc. 1.93.3	-οὺς -οὺς -ους	αὐτοῖς ναυτικοῖς γεγενημένοις	Hude	1898	J2
Thuc. 1.93.5	ἐγγώ-	εὐγώνιοι	W. Meiners	1940	Paris. gr. 1733 (Pe)	RhM N.S. 89 (1940) 234 sq.
Thuc. 1.95.5	-να	τινας	Johannes Classen	1862	Ot Fac
Thuc. 1.105.6	-ρας	ἡμέραις	Madvig	1871	F6	Adv. p. 308
Thuc. 1.106.1	ᾧ	ὃ	Henrik van Herwerden	1877	Vk J2
Thuc. 1.110.4	Ἀθηναίων	Ἀθηνῶν	Bekker	1832	P.Oxy. XXXIV 2703	α[θη]ν̣ων
Thuc. 1.112.4	λιμ-	λοιμοῦ	Julius Beloch	1912–27	J2	Griech. Gesch. 2, 1² 137
Thuc. 1.120.5	ὅμοια	ὁμοίᾳ	Reiske	1761	K E1 γρH2	Anim. p. 14
Thuc. 1.124.1	ταῦτα κτλ.	ταὐτὰ	Reiske	1761	J2	Anim. p. 14
Thuc. 1.127.1	om.	ἂν	I. M. Stahl	1875	Mb Vm aliique recc.	Qu. Gr. p. 10
Thuc. 1.128.5	οἳ	del.	Bekker	1832	Neap. III-B-6 (Nb)
Thuc. 1.128.7	-πει	ἀποπέμπω	Henri Estienne	1588	Pi2
Thuc. 2.8.1	δὴ	δὲ	C. F. Haacke	1820	Lugd. Periz. Q 40 (X)
Thuc. 2.11.6	οὕτω	del.	Madvig	1871	P.Oxy. XIII 1621	Adv. p. 309
Thuc. 2.11.9	ἡμῖν	ὑμῖν	Hude	1898	P.Oxy. VI 853 et P.Oxy. XIII 1621
Thuc. 2.13.4	ἦν	del.	F. L. Abresch	1755	Neap. III-B-5 (Na)
Thuc. 2.15.1	ἐπὶ	ἀπὸ	Naber	1886	J2	Mnemosyne N.S. 14 (1886) 93
Thuc. 2.16.2	-λιπόντες	καταλείποντες	Gottfried Boehme	1856	J1
Thuc. 2.34.1	πρῶτον	πρώτων	Cobet	1873	A4	V.L. p. 437
Thuc. 2.39.2	τήν	τῇ	H. Stein	1893	Pi2	Programm des Gymnasiums zu Oldenburg (1895) 15
Thuc. 2.49.5	σῶμα	τὸ σ.	Hude	1898	J2
Thuc. 2.63.1	-θεσθε	ἀπήχθησθε	Cobet	1873	Ck Ms Vm	V.L. p. 439
Thuc. 2.67.3	ᾧ	ὃ	E. F. Poppo	1843	Vk
Thuc. 2.67.3	-λλον	ἔμελλε	E. F. Poppo	1843	P.Oxy. XIII 1622
Thuc. 2.67.3	δὲ/om.	δὴ	Hude	1898	Pi2
Thuc. 2.79.6	ἐνέ-	ἐπέκειντο	K. W. Krüger	1860	P.Berol. inv. 13236
Thuc. 2.80.8	-ρήσειν	προσχωρῆσαι	I. M. Stahl	1886	G2 J2	Qu. Gr. p. 22
Thuc. 2.89.2	καὶ	del.	Hude	1898	Pk2
Thuc. 2.93.4	φρούριον	φ. γὰρ	Henrik van Herwerden	1877	J2
Thuc. 2.96.1	μέρη	γένη	E. F. Poppo	1843	J5
Thuc. 3.6.2	-ρᾶς	ἀγορὰ	K. W. Krüger	1860	Pi3
Thuc. 3.10.4	ἐπαγ-	ἐπειγομένους	Ludwig Ross (?)	n.d.	Pk2
Thuc. 3.10.6	προγιγν-	προγενομένοις	Hude	1898	recc.
Thuc. 3.11.3	ἄκ-	ἑκόντας	Henri Estienne	1564	Pi3
Thuc. 3.12.3	ἀντεπιμ-	ἀντιμελλῆσαι	Duker-Wasse	1731	schol. Φ
Thuc. 3.23.4	χείλους	τείχους	Gomme	1956	Kac
Thuc. 3.26.1	ἔχ-	ἄρχοντα	Henri Estienne	1564	J2
Thuc. 3.26.2	δὲ	del.	K. W. Krüger	1860	Pl3 Va2
Thuc. 3.26.3	ἐβεβ-	ἐπεβεβλαστήκει	P. P. Dobree	s.xviii/xix	recc.	Adv. p. 34
Thuc. 3.30.4	καινὸν/κενὸν	κοινὸν	Julius Steup	1878	Palat. gr. 133 (Vm)	RhM 33 (1878) 257 sqq.
Thuc. 3.40.8	ὃς	ὡς ὃς	Johannes Classen	1867	J2
Thuc. 3.43.5	εἰ	αἳ	Cobet	1880	Pl3	Mnemosyne N.S. 8 (1880) 137
Thuc. 3.45.3	προστ-	προτιθέντες	K. W. Krüger	1860	Pi3
Thuc. 3.52.2	τε	γε	Carl Friedrich Müller	1890	J2	NJPh 141 (1890) 363 sq.
Thuc. 3.52.4	τι	del.	Gottfried Boehme	1856	J2
Thuc. 3.56.1	ἅπερ	ὅπερ	E. F. Poppo	1826	Pi3
Thuc. 3.56.7	ἔχωσι	ἔχουσι	J. D. Heilmann	1812	Al Pl
Thuc. 3.66.2	πείσειν	πεῖσαι	Theodorus Forsmann	1873	Al Pl	Diss. Leipz. p. 50
Thuc. 3.66.3	κτείνειν	κτενεῖν	Henrik van Herwerden	1878	Al Pl
Thuc. 3.67.5	καὶ	del.	M. C. Gertz	1898	Ot3	G. apud Hude
Thuc. 3.78.1	-ροῦντο	ἐταλαιπώρουν	Friedrich Haase	1841	J2	Lucc. p. 44
Thuc. 3.81.2	λαβό-	λαθόντες	Hude	1898	J2
Thuc. 3.82.6	ὠφελ(ε)ίας	ὠφελίᾳ	E. F. Poppo	1826	Pi3
Thuc. 3.95.1	ξυ(ν)στρατεύειν	ξυστρατεύσειν	I. M. Stahl	1875	P.Oxy. LVII 3896	ex corr.; Qu. Gr. p. 11
Thuc. 3.114.3	ὁμόρ-	ὁμήρους	Bekker	1832	Ba1 Vm2
Thuc. 4.9.1	προσεστ-	προεσταύρωσε	S. T. Bloomfield	1843	Ud2
Thuc. 4.13.2	τεσσαράκ-	πεντήκοντα	Aemilius Portus	1594	recc.
Thuc. 4.14.3	-νος	ἀντηλλαγμένου	Johannes Classen	1869	Pi3
Thuc. 4.29.4	χρῆν	χρὴ	E. F. Poppo	1827	recc.
Thuc. 4.32.3	-ρότατα	μετέωρα	de Romilly	1967	Berol. ms. gr. quarto 71 (Ba)
Thuc. 4.37.1	ὅτι	del.	Henrik van Herwerden	1879	P.Oxy. I 16 et IV 696
Thuc. 4.46.3	ὥστε ἄν	ὥστ᾽ ἐάν	I. M. Stahl	1875	Pi3
Thuc. 4.47.3	προσιό-	προϊόντας	Duker-Wasse	1731	Vi4
Thuc. 4.49	Κορινθίους	del.	P. P. Dobree	s.xviii/xix	L1	Adv. p. 44
Thuc. 4.52.3	-σασθαι	χειρώσεσθαι	Madvig	1871	Pk2	Adv. p. 163
Thuc. 4.55.4	δὲ	τε	I. M. Stahl	1875	Pe1
Thuc. 4.59.4	-λευόμ-	βουλόμενοι	F. W. Ullrich	1850	H K L Nf	Beitr. z. Kr. 1 p. 24 sq.
Thuc. 4.61.8	παύον-	παύσονται	Cobet	1881	Pi3 Pl3	Mnemosyne N.S. 9 (1881) 35
Thuc. 4.64.1	προειδομένους	προϊδόμενος	P. P. Dobree	s.xviii/xix	Pi3	Adv. p. 45
Thuc. 4.64.1	-τοὺς	αὐτὸς	Reiske	1761	Pi3	Anim. p. 39
Thuc. 4.68.2	-χόντες	ἀντίσχοντες	Naber	n.d.	Paris. gr. 1733 (Pe)
Thuc. 4.68.4	-οι	ἄλλο	Henri Estienne	1564	P.Oxy. LVII 3900
Thuc. 4.86.2	τε	γε	Reiske	1761	in ras. Pl	Anim. p. 42
Thuc. 4.92.4	-τοις	τούτους	Duker-Wasse	1731	Pi3
Thuc. 4.93.3	-νομ-	ἀμυνουμένους	Neophytos Doukas	1805	recc.
Thuc. 4.95.1	τε	γε	Reiske	1761	Ud1	Anim. p. 43
Thuc. 4.96.3	-των	κυκλωθέντες	K. W. Krüger	1860	Mosq. gr. 216 (Q)
Thuc. 4.98.4	-θῆναι	δυνηθεῖεν	K. W. Krüger	1860	Palat. gr. 29 (Vk)
Thuc. 4.124.3	-φεύγ-	διαφυγόντες	Meineke	1869	Paris. suppl. gr. 256 (Pl)	Hermes 3 (1869) 367
Thuc. 5.6.3	-τόθεν	αὐτὸν	Friedrich Haase	1841	J K Ud	Lucc. p. 98 sq.
Thuc. 5.9.8	μάλιστα	μάλιστ᾽ ἂν	Henrik van Herwerden	1879	Ot3
Thuc. 5.10.1	τοσαῦτα	τοιαῦτα	Henrik van Herwerden	1879	Ud1
Thuc. 5.14.3	γεγένετο	ἐγεγένητο	I. M. Stahl	1875	Pi3
Thuc. 5.18.5	-οις	᾿Αϑηναίους	Adolf Kirchhoff	1895	recc.	p. 39
Thuc. 5.18.5	Σκῶ-	᾿Στῶλος	Adolf Kirchhoff	1895	Ud1	p. 37 ex titt.
Thuc. 5.18.9	ἐμμένω	ἐμμενῶ	Franciscus Portus	1594	P.Oxy. LXI 4102	apud Aem. Portum
Thuc. 5.18.10	-ναις	᾿Αθήνησιν	Henrik van Herwerden	1879	Palat. gr. 133 (Vm)
Thuc. 5.26.1	κατέλαβον	κατέβαλον	Ernest Harrison	1912	Ot3	CR 26 (1912) 249
Thuc. 5.27.2	καὶ	del.	A. Firmin Didot	1833	recc.
Thuc. 5.35.4	ὑπετόπτ-/ὑπετόπευ- κτλ.	ὑπώπτευον	Meineke	1869	L Q	Hermes 3 (1869) 358
Thuc. 5.36.1	-ούμενοι	ἡγουμένους	K. W. Krüger	1860	Pi3
Thuc. 5.38.1	ἀμύνειν	ἀμυνεῖν	Bekker	1832	Jac
Thuc. 5.47.9	αἱ	alt. οἱ	Duker-Wasse	1731	L1
Thuc. 5.65.3	κατὰ	tert. καὶ	Christian Campe	1856	H2	Philologus 11 (1856) 52
Thuc. 5.66.2	δὴ	δὲ	I. M. Stahl	1875	Berol. ms. gr. quarto 71 (Ba)
Thuc. 5.66.3	-αις	ἐνωμοτάρχοις	Dindorf	1824	Berol. ms. gr. quarto 71 (Ba)
Thuc. 5.68.2	ἐδυνάμην	δυναίμην	I. M. Stahl	1875	Pi3
Thuc. 5.68.2	πλήθη	del.	K. W. Krüger	1860	Alac Plac
Thuc. 5.75.4	αὐτῶν	del.	I. M. Stahl	1875	Ultraiectinus gr. 13 (K)
Thuc. 5.77.2	-ου	᾿Επιδαύρω	H. L. Ahrens	1843	Pl3	p. 480
Thuc. 5.77.2	-ους	πολεμίως	H. L. Ahrens	1843	H2	p. 480
Thuc. 5.79.3	δέῃ/δέει	δέοι	Adolf Kirchhoff	1895	Laur. 69.30 (L)	p. 116
Thuc. 5.80.3	-ας	ὄντες	F. L. Abresch	1753	recc.
Thuc. 5.90	ἧ μὲν vel sim.	ἡμεῖς μὲν	K. W. Krüger	1860	H2
Thuc. 5.90	-σοντά	πείσαντά	Franciscus Portus	1594	Ba H2	apud Aem. Portum
Thuc. 5.97	καὶ τοῦ	τοῦ καὶ	K. W. Krüger	1860	P.Oxy. VI 880
Thuc. 5.98	-σοντας	μελλήσαντας	Reiske	1761	H2 J2	Anim. p. 52
Thuc. 5.104	καὶ	del.	Charles Badham	1874	P.Oxy. VI 880	Mnemosyne N.S. 2 (1874) 16
Thuc. 5.108	ἐς	del.	P. P. Dobree	s.xviii/xix	H2
Thuc. 5.111.5	-θώσασαν	κατορθῶσαι	de Romilly	1967	Mosq. gr. 216 (Q)
Thuc. 6.1.2	-ας	Σικελία	K. W. Krüger	1860	P.Bodm. XXVII
Thuc. 6.2.1	ἧ(ι)δε/ἥδε	ὧδε	Bekker	1832	P.Bodm. XXVII
Thuc. 6.4.5	-αντο	ξυγκατενείματο	J. C. Vollgraff	1905	H2	Mnemosyne N.S. 33 (1905) 423
Thuc. 6.4.6	αὐτοῖς	αὐτὸς	P. P. Dobree	s.xviii/xix	Mosq. gr. 216 (Q)	Adv. p. 64
Thuc. 6.6.2	-οντες	διαφθείραντες	Franciscus Portus	1594	H2 Cn1	apud Aem. Portum
Thuc. 6.7.2	-των	ἐξελθόντες	Aemilius Portus	1594	H2 Pi3
Thuc. 6.9.2	νομίζων	νομίζω δὲ	Andreas Weidner	1875	Pi3
Thuc. 6.10.4	-ῶν	πολλοῦ	Henrik van Herwerden	1880	H2
Thuc. 6.10.5	-ῶν	αὐτοὶ	Reiske	1761	H2 Va2	Anim. p. 54
Thuc. 6.12.1	-σθαι	ξυναπολέσαι	Reiske	1761	H2 Va2	Anim. p. 54
Thuc. 6.14	alt. τὸ	τοῦ	Henrik van Herwerden	1880	Pi2
Thuc. 6.15.4	-α	διαθέντος	Henrik van Herwerden	1880	Pi3
Thuc. 6.18.2	-οιεν	ἡσυχάζοιμεν	Hude	1901	H2K1
Thuc. 6.18.2	-οῖεν	φυλοκρινοῖμεν	Hude	1901	H2K1Pi3
Thuc. 6.18.2	μ. ὅ.	ὅπως μὴ	K. W. Krüger	1860	Pi3
Thuc. 6.18.6	ἀποστ-	ἀποτρέψῃ	E. F. Poppo	1828	H2
Thuc. 6.18.6	ὥσπερ	ᾧπερ	Herbert Richards	1898	H2	CQ 8 (1914) 77
Thuc. 6.25.2	δ’ ᾿Αθηναίων	᾿Αθηναίων ὧν	K. W. Krüger	1860	H2
Thuc. 6.34.4	τῇ Σικελίᾳ	τῆς Σικελίας	Duker-Wasse	1731	recc.
Thuc. 6.37.2	-ρον	ὅμοροι	K. W. Krüger	1860	recc.
Thuc. 6.38.3	δὲ	τε	K. W. Krüger	1860	H2
Thuc. 6.38.5	-ζειν	ἀτιμάζων	Reiske	1753	Ot3	ap. Abresch, Dill. p. 608
Thuc. 6.39.2	ξύμπαν	ξύμπαντ(α)	Henrik van Herwerden	1880	Stob. cod. A
Thuc. 6.40.1	καὶ	κἂν	Henrik van Herwerden	1880	H2
Thuc. 6.41.4	οἴσομεν	ἐσοίσομεν	Henrik van Herwerden	1880	H2
Thuc. 6.42.1	ἀναπλέοντες	ἅμα πλέοντες	Valckenaer	n.d.	H2
Thuc. 6.44.1	ἃ	del.	Duker-Wasse	1731	Cantab. Nn-III-18 (Cn)
Thuc. 6.44.3	τε	del.	K. W. Krüger	1860	Cantab. Nn-III-18 (Cn)
Thuc. 6.46.2	πρῶτον	πρώτους	Henrik van Herwerden	1880	H2
Thuc. 6.48	ἔχωσι	παρέχωσι	P. P. Dobree	s.xviii/xix	Pi3	Adv. p. 68
Thuc. 6.54.5	-σατο	κατεστήσαντο	Hude	1901	Pi3
Thuc. 6.55.2	πρώτῃ	αὐτῇ	E. F. Poppo	1828	P.Oxy. LXI 4105	αυτη
Thuc. 6.57.2	ξυνωμοτῶν	ξυνομωμοκότων	Johannes Classen	1876	Palat. gr. 133 (Vm)
Thuc. 6.58.2	ἀνε-	ἀπεχώρησαν	E. F. Poppo	1828	H2
Thuc. 6.62.1	ξυνπαντὶ κτλ.	ξύμπαντι	K. W. Krüger	1860	Q Pi3
Thuc. 6.62.5	-πλευσαν	περιέπεμψαν	I. M. Stahl	1880	H2
Thuc. 6.66.2	τε	τι	K. W. Krüger	1860	recc.
Thuc. 6.69.3	συγκαταστρεψόμενοι … ὑπακούσεται	ξυγκαταστρεψάμενοι … ὑπακούσονται	C. F. Haacke	1820	H2, schol. Φ
Thuc. 6.72.4	αὐτά	ταῦτα	Herbert Richards	1914	γρH2	CQ 8 (1914) 78
Thuc. 6.80.5	-δύνως	ἀκίνδυνον	J. C. Vollgraff	1905	H2	Mnemosyne N.S. 33 (1905) 438
Thuc. 6.82.2	αὐτῶν	del.	Henrik van Herwerden	1880	Berol. ms. gr. quarto 71 (Ba)
Thuc. 6.87.4	ἄν τι τυχεῖν κτλ.	ἂν τυχεῖν	Henrik van Herwerden	1880	H2
Thuc. 6.88.5	ἐ./τε πεμπόντων	τ᾽ ἐσπεμπόντων	Hude	1901	H2
Thuc. 6.89.2	ἡμῶν	ἐμῶν	C. F. Haacke	1820	γρH2
Thuc. 6.94.3	ἐμπιπρῶντες/πιμτράντες κτλ.	ἐμπι(μ)πράντες	Henrik van Herwerden	1880	H2
Thuc. 6.96.3	ἕπτα-	ἑξακοσίους	Aemilius Portus	1594	H2
Thuc. 6.101.5	φυλακὴ	φυλὴ	Duker-Wasse	1731	γρH2
Thuc. 7.13.2	τῶν	del.	E. F. Poppo	1828	Paris. gr. 1638 (Pi)
Thuc. 7.19.4	-οις	πρῶτοι	F. W. Reiz	s.xviii ex.	recc.
Thuc. 7.24.2	ὥστε	ὥσπερ	I. M. Stahl	1882	recc.
Thuc. 7.28.3	-ζον	ἐνόμιζε	Herbert Richards	1914	Paris. gr. 1734 (H)	CQ 8 (1914) 80
Thuc. 7.29.5	ἥσσων	ἧσσον	J. D. Heilmann	1812	CnPi
Thuc. 7.30.4	-ων	χρησαμένην	Reiske	1761	Pi2	Anim. p. 62
Thuc. 7.38.3	-λιπ-	διαλειπούσας	Henri Estienne	1564	Vat. gr. 992 (Vd)
Thuc. 7.40.5	-ῶν	ἐμβόλων	F. L. Abresch	1753	Mosq. gr. 216 (Q)	Dill. p. 691
Thuc. 7.40.5	alt. καὶ	del.	Louis Bodin	1955	Mosq. gr. 216 (Q)
Thuc. 7.44.7	-τησαν/κατέστησαν	καθίστασαν	I. M. Stahl	1882	H1
Thuc. 7.48.6	ᾧ/ὧν/ὡς	οἷς	Adamantios Korais	s.xviii/xix	Pi3
Thuc. 7.55.1	στρατιᾶς	στρατείας	Aemilius Portus	1594	P.Oxy. XI 1376
Thuc. 7.55.2	δὴ	ἤδη	M. C. Gertz	1898	P.Oxy. XI 1376	spat. rat. hab.
Thuc. 7.56.3	-ον	μόνων	I. M. Stahl	1882	Pl3
Thuc. 7.57.11	-ων	κατειλημμένοι	Reiske	1761	P.Mich. III 141	Anim. p. 65
Thuc. 7.63.2	ὑμῖν	ἡμῖν	Bekker	1832	recc.
Thuc. 7.65.2	ἂν	del.	Henrik van Herwerden	1880	P.Oxy. XI 1376
Thuc. 7.67.1	τὸ	τοῦ	K. W. Krüger	1860	Kac
Thuc. 7.68.1	καὶ τ.	τὸ	Reiske	1761	Al Nf	Anim. p. 67
Thuc. 7.73.3	οὐκέτι	οὐκ	K. W. Krüger	1860	P.Oxy. XI 1376
Thuc. 7.87.6	δὴ τὸ	τὸ δὴ	Meineke	1869	Basile. E-III-4 (J)	Hermes 3 (1869) 361
Thuc. 8.10.3	ἑπτὰ	ἐς ἑπτὰ	Anton Westermann	1839	P.Oxy. X 1247	Zeit. f. d. Alterthumsw. (1839) 890 sq.
Thuc. 8.10.3	Πειραιὸν	Σπείραιον	K. O. Müller	1844	P.Oxy. X 1247	Dorier p. 420
Thuc. 8.15.1	ἔλυσαν … καὶ ἐ.	λύσαντες … ἐψηφίσαντο	Cobet	1858	J1	NL p. 375
Thuc. 8.37.2	τῶν	alt. τοὺς	Joachim Camerarius	1540	Basile. E-III-4 (J)
Thuc. 8.44.1	-ῷ	πεζῶν	Johannes Classen	1878	Vat. Urb. gr. 92 (Ud)
Thuc. 8.46.1	αὐτοῦ	αὐτῷ	Duker-Wasse	1731	J2
Thuc. 8.53.3	-σαιμεν	ποιήσομεν	Bekker	1832	Ba1 J2
Thuc. 8.66.3	ὃ ἦν	ὂν	Aemilius Portus	1594	L1
Thuc. 8.79.1	-γέλλετο	ἐσήγγελτο	Cobet	1858	S5	NL p. 423
Thuc. 8.79.1	ἵνα δὲ	ἵνα δὴ	Gottfried Boehme	1856	S5
Thuc. 8.86.5	-ρῶν	λοιδοριῶν	Madvig	1871	Pi2	Adv. p. 334
Thuc. 8.86.9	πεμπτοὺς/πέμπουσι	del.	Bekker	1832	recc.
Thuc. 8.95.6	οἱ	οἳ	Henri Estienne	1564	Pi2
Trypho II Trop. 22.1	πραγμάτων	προσώπων	C. E. Finckh	1866	Leid. BPG 74G (Z)
Trypho II Trop. 23.2	ἑαυτοῦ	ἑαυτῆς	Wenzel Klouček		Mac	apud Rzach
Trypho II Trop. 23.2	ξένοις	ξύλοις	J. A. Cramer	1833	Leid. BPG 74G (Z)
Trypho II Trop. 24	προτερ-	πτερῷ	J. F. Boissonade	1831	MZ
Trypho Iβ Trop. 18.3	ἄγουσα	ἄγων	Michael Apostolis	s.xv	Bergom. MA 339 (E)	apud Sandri
X.Eph. 1.12.1	δὲ	δὲ καὶ	D. K. Zagoiannes	1897	Laur. Conv. Soppr. 627 (F)
X.Eph. 2.6.4	ἕξεται	ἄξεται	F. L. Abresch	1739–45	Laur. Conv. Soppr. 627 (F)
X.Eph. 3.4.4	καὶ ἄρα καὶ	καὶ γάρ καὶ	Cobet	1856	Laur. Conv. Soppr. 627 (F)	apud Hirschig
X.Eph. 3.5.4	μου	μοι	Naber	1873–7	Laur. Conv. Soppr. 627 (F)
X.Eph. 4.2.7	δέχ-	ἔρχεται	Hemsterhuis	1733–5	Laur. Conv. Soppr. 627 (F)
X.Eph. 4.2.8	-τίθ-	ἐπετέθειτο	Hemsterhuis	1733–5	Laur. Conv. Soppr. 627 (F)
X.Eph. 5.4.7	οὐδὲ/ἂν δὲ	μηδὲ	Franz Passow	1833	Laur. Conv. Soppr. 627 (F)
X.Eph. 5.9.8	εἶπε	εἰπέ	F. L. Abresch	1739–45	Laur. Conv. Soppr. 627 (F)	tacite
Xen. Cyn. 10.19	-αὶ δὲ	εἰσβολὰς δὲ	C. H. Dörner		Vindob. IV 34 (W)
Xen. HG 2.3.49	-ατώτατα	ἔσχατα	Cobet	1862	DacV
Xen. HG 5.3.4	διώξαντες	διώκοντες	J. J. Hartman	1887	Leid. Periz. F6 (F)	a.c.
Xen. HG 6.4.27	εἴ που	εἴ ποι	F. H. Bothe	1823	Paris. gr. 1642 (D)
Xen. HG 7.1.46	μέντοι	μέν τι	G. H. Schaefer	1811	Ambros. gr. 785 (M)
Xen. HG 7.4.13	ἀντιστρατευομένων	ἀντεστρατευμένων	L. Dindorf	1850	F p. ras.
Xen. HG 7.5.18	-ει	καταλείψοι	Guillaume Budé	1529	F2	p. 119
Xen. Oec. 4.6	φύλακας	φυλακάς	Cobet	s.xix ex.	Laur. 55.21 (G)
Xen. Oec. 4.6	καὶ	del.	J. G. Schneider	1805	Ambros. A-157-sup. (Q)
Xen. Oec. 5.4	ἀγαθὰ	τἀγαθὰ	Cobet	s.xix ex.	Marc. 511 (V)
Xen. Oec. 9.2	τῆς οἰκίας	τῆς γε οἰκίας	Cobet	s.xix ex.	P.Oxy. II 227	] γε οικιας
Xen. Oec. 9.2	ἑκάστῳ	ἐν ἑκάστῳ	J. G. Schneider	1805	P.Oxy. II 227	]ν εκαϲ[
Xen. Oec. 15.9	ἣν	ἵν’	Jean Brodeau		Ambros. A-157-sup. (Q)
Xen. Oec. 21.10	τῶν κακῶν	τὸν κακὸν	Jean Brodeau		Ambros. A-157-sup. (Q)
Zen. 4.80	-ω	Δακτύλων	André Schott	1612	Angel. et Marc. et Paris.
[Epich.] fr. 272	πειρ-	θηράσεται	Theodor Kock	1884	P.Petr. I 3(1)	CAF II p. 509
[Hdn.] Philet. 210	κυν-	κινάραν	Nauck	1889	Q
[Hdn.] Π. ἡμαρτ. λέξ. 24	-αι/κατέδεσθαι	καταδέχεσθε	Meineke	1839–57	S
Amm. 14.1.3	conmis-	commisceri	Petrus Castellus	1517	Marc. 388 Bess. (W)
Amm. 14.2.18	[…]terius	ulterius	Petrus Castellus	1517	D2
Amm. 14.5.8	-rup-	abrepto	Petrus Castellus	1517	T2
Amm. 14.6.11	-am	absentia	Henri de Valois	1636	T2
Amm. 14.6.12	-peris	suscipieris	Friedrich Lindenbrog	1609	Vat. lat. 2969 (E)
Amm. 14.6.25	ortu/ortulus	ortu lucis	Friedrich Lindenbrog	1609	E2	marg.
Amm. 14.7.12	-es	uocis	Henri de Valois	1636	Paris. lat. 5819 (H)	‘Conjecturae nostrae hic aliquantum indulsimus’
Amm. 14.8.14	-ans	abundat	Petrus Castellus	1517	T2
Amm. 14.10.12	-iorum	officiosus	Ludwig Tross	1818	T2	p. 32
Amm. 14.10.13	absolimo s. at per est s.	absolutio semper aperta est 〈et〉 simplex	Madvig	1884	Vat. lat. 2969 (E)
Amm. 14.10.16	et c.	e crebris	Mommsen	1910	Vat. lat. 2969 (E)	apud Clark
Amm. 14.11.4	tumiscente	tumesc-	Petrus Castellus	1517	Paris. lat. 5819 (H)
Amm. 14.11.19	ita	uita	Mariangelo Accursio	1533	Paris. lat. 6120 (N)
Amm. 14.11.19	-barat-	barbatio	Petrus Castellus	1517	Paris. lat. 5820 (T)
Amm. 14.11.21	exitus i.	exitii iam	J. Gronovius	1693	E2
Amm. 15.2.5	cog-	igitur	Friedrich Lindenbrog	1609	Vat. lat. 2969 (E)
Amm. 15.3.2	-ra/-rum	arborius	Henri de Valois	1636	Paris. lat. 5820 (T)
Amm. 15.3.9	rari s.	rapi sublimes	Friedrich Lindenbrog	1609	Paris. lat. 6120 (N)
Amm. 15.4.1	indit-	indictum	Erasmus	1518	Marc. 388 Bess. (W)
Amm. 15.4.2	ut [….]gari	et nauigari	Henri de Valois	1636	Paris. lat. 5820 (T)
Amm. 15.4.3	i. ad[…….]solutus	iamque absolutus	Henri de Valois	1636	Paris. lat. 5819 (H)
Amm. 15.4.4	ne	ni	Erasmus	1518	E2
Amm. 15.4.11	fulm-	fluminis	Petrus Castellus	1517	Paris. lat. 5819 (H)
Amm. 15.4.12	-ibus	dorsis	Friedrich Lindenbrog	1609	N2
Amm. 15.5.4	praefect-/om.	praetorio	Friedrich Lindenbrog	1609	EP
Amm. 15.5.16	cogi-	agitabatur	Franz Eyssenhardt	1871	Vat. lat. 2969 (E)	‘aus Berlin kamen die lüderlichen Ausgaben Eyßenharts und Lucian Müller’
Amm. 15.8.1	-u	contractum	Petrus Castellus	1517	W3
Amm. 15.8.17	arbitionem	arbet-	Erasmus	1518	Paris. lat. 5819 (H)
Amm. 15.8.21	-mantis	conclamatis	Friedrich Lindenbrog	1609	Paris. lat. 6120 (N)
Amm. 15.9.8	dryarid-	druidae	Petrus Castellus	1517	Paris. lat. 6120 (N)
Amm. 15.10.9	hic-	hisque	Henri de Valois	1636	Paris. lat. 5820 (T)
Amm. 15.11.14	n. clusa	narbonensi elusa	Mariangelo Accursio	1533	Marc. 388 Bess. (W)
Amm. 16.1.1	fact-	fatorum	Petrus Castellus	1517	N2
Amm. 16.1.5	quō/quom … -dare	quoniam … praeclare	Petrus Castellus	1517	Paris. lat. 6120 (N)
Amm. 16.7.10	auita/ad uictam	adultam	Friedrich Lindenbrog	1609	Marc. 388 Bess. (W)
Amm. 16.7.10	-asset	superesset	Petrus Castellus	1517	H2
Amm. 16.12.1	ort-	oratario	Petrus Castellus	1517	Paris. lat. 5819 (H)
Amm. 16.12.28	-us	maximos	Petrus Castellus	1517	T2
Amm. 16.12.39	p(e)and-	pendentis	Gustav Freytag	1874	PT	apud Gardthausen
Amm. 17.5.13	incl-	inluserunt	Bentley	1878	Rom. Basil. S. Petri Ε 27 (P)	RhM p. 476
Amm. 20.4.8	adiectum quod e.	adiectumque est	Mariangelo Accursio	1533	W2
Amm. 20.5.1	tot-	tutius	Henri de Valois	1636	T2
Amm. 20.6.6	infirmium	-ma	Bentley	1880	T2	RhM p. 339
Amm. 20.8.14	eos/ad	eos ad	Mariangelo Accursio	1533	Paris. lat. 6120 (N)
Amm. 20.11.15	-it	posset	Mariangelo Accursio	1533	N2
Amm. 20.11.21	-et	uiderent	Petrus Castellus	1517	Paris. lat. 5819 (H)
Amm. 21.1.10	tidem/item	itidem	Victor Gardthausen	1874	Vat. lat. 2969 (E)
Amm. 21.1.14	prospecta	proposita	Albert Kellerbauer	1871	Vat. lat. 2969 (E)	p. 19
Amm. 21.2.1	quis	quibus	Robert Novák	1910	Paris. lat. 6120 (N)	apud Clark
Amm. 21.5.1	-es	cladis	Petrus Castellus	1517	Paris. lat. 5819 (H)
Amm. 21.5.8	q. i. nos	quod non ita nos	Einar Löfstedt	1907	Paris. lat. 5820 (T)	p. 81
Amm. 21.7.4	hali-	galliae	Petrus Castellus	1517	N2
Amm. 21.9.2	ads-/extensis	escensis	Bentley	1880	Vat. lat. 1873 (V)
Amm. 21.11.1	inspir-	insperatus	Mariangelo Accursio	1533	Marc. 388 Bess. (W)
Amm. 21.12.3	-monuit	remouit	Petrus Castellus	1517	Paris. lat. 6120 (N)
Amm. 21.12.5	spect-	sperabatur	Bentley	1880	Vat. lat. 2969 (E)	RhM p. 340
Amm. 21.12.15	ad-/hab-	abundabant	Petrus Castellus	1517	Marc. 388 Bess. (W)
Amm. 21.12.18	conp-	computabatur	Petrus Castellus	1517	Marc. 388 Bess. (W)
Amm. 21.13.2	-em	tardante	Petrus Castellus	1517	N2
Amm. 22.6.1	dilect-	dilationem	Petrus Castellus	1517	Paris. lat. 6120 (N)
Amm. 22.6.3	cuncta/cum et	tum et	Bentley	1880	Vat. lat. 2969 (E)
Amm. 22.7.3	-bant	frequentabat	Henri de Valois	1636	T1
Amm. 22.9.4	-hac	antehoc	Bentley	1880	Vat. lat. 1873 (V)
Amm. 22.9.11	-itori/-ito	garrulo	Bentley	1880	Vat. lat. 2969 (E)
Amm. 22.15.15	-am/salam	solum	Victor Gardthausen	1874	N2
Amm. 22.15.15	mori-	morsibus	Petrus Castellus	1517	T2
Amm. 22.15.27	aconc-	acontias	Petrus Castellus	1517	Paris. lat. 5820 (T)
Amm. 26.1.7	pig-/ig-	cognorat	Petrus Castellus	1517	N2
Amm. 26.1.13	corrept-	correcta	Petrus Castellus	1517	Paris. lat. 5819 (H)
Amm. 26.3.4	inpunita	impunitas	Mariangelo Accursio	1533	N2
Amm. 26.6.16	frem-	fragmentis	Petrus Castellus	1517	Paris. lat. 5819 (H)
Amm. 26.8.6	cicic-	cyzicum	Erasmus	1518	N2
Amm. 26.8.7	bellis pontum	hellespontum	Mariangelo Accursio	1533	Paris. lat. 6120 (N)
Amm. 26.8.10	-fusus/-fisus	confossus	Petrus Castellus	1517	N2
Amm. 26.8.12	asc- n. nusquam/escensana usquam	escensa naui quam	Franz Eyssenhardt	1871	Vat. lat. 2969 (E)
Amm. 26.8.15	quos-	quodam	Erasmus	1518	Paris. lat. 6120 (N)
Amm. 26.10.7	Agilionem	agilonem	Erasmus	1518	Vat. lat. 1873 (V)
Amm. 26.10.9	accid-	accedebant	Petrus Castellus	1517	Paris. lat. 5819 (H)
Amm. 27.3.1	ads-	escenso	Bentley	1880	Vat. lat. 1873 (V)	e Gronovio?
Amm. 27.4.6	-untur	claudunt	Mariangelo Accursio	1533	N2
Amm. 27.9.10	faciebat	factitabat	Friedrich Lindenbrog	1609	Marc. 388 Bess. (W)
Amm. 27.10.16	oppetiere/petere	periere	Michael Petschenig	1892	Paris. lat. 6120 (N)	Philol. 52
Amm. 27.12.14	fict-	futurae	Mariangelo Accursio	1533	Marc. 388 Bess. (W)
Amm. 28.1.3	milit-	miletum	Friedrich Lindenbrog	1609	Paris. lat. 5819 (H)
Amm. 28.2.11	(h)oner-	honoratorum	Mariangelo Accursio	1533	Marc. 388 Bess. (W)
Amm. 28.2.12	-um (E)	corrumpentium	Mariangelo Accursio	1533	Marc. 388 Bess. (W)
Amm. 28.4.12	uit-	interioris	Mariangelo Accursio	1533	Paris. lat. 6120 (N)
Amm. 28.4.24	-nent/-net	obtineat	Mariangelo Accursio	1533	Paris. lat. 5821 (C)
Amm. 28.4.32	-oruntur	exploduntur	Mariangelo Accursio	1533	MN
Amm. 28.6.16	flactia-	flaccianum	Mariangelo Accursio	1533	Marc. 388 Bess. (W)
Amm. 28.6.18	-en	aristomenem	Mariangelo Accursio	1533	Marc. 388 Bess. (W)
Amm. exc. Val.	idem	ibidem	Adrien de Valois	1681	Rom. Basil. S. Petri Ε 27 (P)
Apul. Plat. 2.2 p. 223	-tet	oportere	Erwin Rohde	1876	Harl. 3969 (H)	JLZ (Rohde on Goldbacher)
Apul. Plat. 2.2 p. 223	vel inter se	velint esse	Gottschalk Stewech	1587	Harl. 3969 (H)
Apul. Plat. 2.3 p. 223	haec l.	ac laudis	Scaliger	1600	BRZz
Apul. Plat. 2.8 p. 229	potiora ra./potiore r.	portio ratione	Paul Thomas	1908	Paris. lat. 15449 (Pa)	porcio Pa
Apul. Plat. 2.13 p. 238	reclam-	redamat	Petrus Colvius	1588	BH
Apul. Plat. 2.13 p. 238	utro-	utrobique	Thaddeus Sinko	1903–5	Harl. 3969 (H)
Apul. Plat. 2.14 p. 239	illae	illas	Franz van Oudendorp	1823	BR
Apul. Plat. 2.18 p. 246	mali d.	malis deduci	Paul Thomas	1908	Cantab. coll. Corp. Chr. 71 (C)
Apul. Plat. 2.20 p. 248	fuer-	ferunt	Gottschalk Stewech	1587	Harl. 3969 (H)
Apul. Socr. 7 p. 136	nav-	avem	Friedrich Lindenbrog	1617	Harl. 3969 (H)	ad Verg. catal. p. 319
Apul. Socr. 9 p. 140	temperanda	t. est	Josias Mercier	1625	AOCH
Apul. Socr. prol. 4 p. 111	grocc-	crocire	Julien Fleury	1688	Vat. Regin. lat. 1572 (R)
Apul. mund. 6 p. 300	-os	dextrum	Petrus Colvius	1588	B2V2
Ascon. Corn. 51	quis	quiuis	Poggio	1416	Pistor. Forteg. A. 37 (S)
Ascon. Corn. 54	-eat	apparet	Nicolaus Beraldus	1520	Harl. 2568 (ψ)
Ascon. Corn. 59	regend-	redigendis	Stephanus Pighius	1615	schol. Bob. ad S. Rosc. 30	Ann. III p. 196
Ascon. Mil. 26	erat	erant	J. G. Baiter	1833	Pistor. Fabr. 319 (f)
Ascon. Mil. 28	elisi	visi	S. H. Rinkes	1861	f2	Mnem.
Ascon. Mil. 30	uic-	Aricinos	P. Manutius	1563	fp
Ascon. Mil. 32	idque ipse ipsum	idque ipsum	Jean Loys	1536	Harl. 2568 (ψ)
Ascon. Mil. 33	-es	tale	Cobet	1862	SP1	Mnem.
Ascon. Mil. 34	clod-	Claudiis	Karl Halm	1850	Flor. Soc. Columb. 107 (a)
Ascon. Mil. 34	a c. ceteio	a C. Cethego	C. A. Jordan	1851	Pistor. Fabr. 319 (f)	Jordan on Halm; suo Marte (pace Flambard)
Ascon. Mil. 34	eorum	suorum	Jean Wagener	1860	Pistor. Fabr. 319 (f)
Ascon. Mil. 37	-is	factiones	Jean Loys	1536	Leid. BPL 222 (l)	m. sec.
Ascon. Mil. 42	milonis	Milonianis	Nicolaus Beraldus	1520	l2
Ascon. Mil. 45	fuit	Rufus	J. G. Baiter	1833	l2
Ascon. Mil. 49	repertus	repetitus	Madvig	1828	Pistor. Forteg. A. 37 (S)	p. 25
Ascon. Pis. 3	Cn. Pompeius	del.	Perizonius	1834	Pistor. Forteg. A. 37 (S)	apud Rau I p. 89
Ascon. Pis. 7	tulerat	sustulerat	Jean Loys	1536	l2
Ascon. Pis. 7	ut	in	Nicolaus Beraldus	1520	l2
Ascon. Pis. 9	t. clamiam	L. Lamiam	Jean Loys	1536	l2
Ascon. Pis. 12	esset et in	esset in	Jean Loys	1536	l2
Ascon. Pis. 14	eo etiam quae	eo et antiquae	P. Manutius	1563	Pistor. Fabr. 319 (f)
Ascon. tog. cand. 75	-a	Catilinam	P. Manutius	1563	Laur. Plut. 54.5 (M)
Ascon. tog. cand. 78	poculo	populo	Poggio	1416	Pistor. Forteg. A. 37 (S)
Ascon. tog. cand. 82	nam	natam	Orelli	1833	Laur. Plut. 50.4 (b)	m. rec.
Auson. 14.21.4	-is	quieta	Ribbeck	1868	Brux. 5330–2
Auson. 27.19a.12	-ae	gratiarum	Nicolaus Heinsius	1886	Flor. Bibl. Nat. Conv. Soppr. J. VI. 29 (M)	apud Peiper (Leid. 758. F. 11)
Avian. fab. 6.1	olim-	limoque	I. N. Neveletus	1610	W1	p. 661 (‘quod si tibi placet, mihi etiam nunc placet’)
Avian. fab. 10.5	-stant	praeflant	Ellis	1887	Paris. lat. 13026 (P)
Avian. fab. 10.10	-tulit	dispulit	Lachmann	1845	Trev. 1093 (T)
Avian. fab. 11.6	hab-	agebat	Hendrik Cannegieter	1731	Guelf. Gud. 288 (Wt)
Avian. fab. 20.14	casi-	cassibus	Wilhelm Fröhner	1862	Guelf. Gud. 288 (Wt)
Avian. fab. 22.10	damn-	dona	Lachmann	1845	T1
Avian. fab. 29.7	aspiciens	aspexit	Hendrik Cannegieter	1731	Galean. O. 3.57 (G)
Avian. fab. 32.5	rec-	victor	Hendrik Cannegieter	1731	Harl. 4967 (B)
Avian. fab. 36.12	prope	popae	Hendrik Cannegieter	1731	KL
Avian. fab. 39.15	-us	ausis	Thomas Wopkens	1736	Harl. 4967 (B)
Avian. fab. 44.9	pigra nimis	pigranimis	Caspar von Barth	1624	CKT1V
Bell. Alex. 33.2	-i(s)	regum	Robert Estienne	1544	Laur. Ashburn. 33 (S)
Caes. Gall. 5.30.2	hi sapient, si	hi si sapient, si	Madvig	1873	Vindob. 95 (V)
Caes. civ. 5.30.2	in sorte	in Syria	Robert Estienne	1544	Laur. Plut. 68.8 (W)	m. sec.
Calp. ecl. 7.3	iub-	sibila	Nicolaus Heinsius	1740	Brix. Quirin. C VII 1 (p)
Calp. ecl. 7.69	n. de-	nos discedentis	Lipsius	1613	Neap. V A 8 (N)	apud Barth p. 385; m. sec.
Cato agr. 81	de-	dimittito	Poliziano	1472	Ac
Cato agr. 90	ui	ut	Poliziano	1472	A et Lucensis 1402
Catull. 2.5	meo	mei	J. H. Hoeufft	1807–8	Flor. Ricc. 606 (31)
Catull. 2.7	ad	in	F. W. Doering	1788	Berol. Diez. B Sant. 56 (7)
Catull. 2.8	-et	acquiescit	Ellis	1867	Flor. Bibl. Nat. Magl. VII 948 (26)
Catull. 2.9	-a	ipse	A. E. Radke	1995	128 5 75
Catull. 3.7	-am	ipsa	Franz Hermes	1889	8 58
Catull. 3.17	tua	uestra	G. C. Giardina	1983	cod. Avancii et 46 m. sec.
Catull. 6.8	asirio	ac Syrio	Girolamo Avanzi	1495	44 m. pr.
Catull. 10.27	mane	minime	Girolamo Avanzi	1502	48 mg.
Catull. 12.9	puer	pater	Joannes Calphurnius	1481	‘uetus codex’ (teste Marc. lat. 12.128)
Catull. 16.12	uosque	uos qui	G. B. Pighi	1961	84 3
Catull. 17.19	-i	liguris	Girolamo Avanzi	1502	Lond. Bibl. Brit. Add. 12005 (47)
Catull. 21.9	ipsi/si id	id si	Achilles Statius	1566	84 3
Catull. 23.10	fact-	fata	Macnaghten-Ramsay	1899	G3
Catull. 25.2	-dulla	medullula	Achilles Statius	1566	Bodl. Canon. Class. Lat. 30 (O)
Catull. 25.11	insula	insulsa	Corradinus de Allio	1738	‘V.C.’ teste 120
Catull. 29.2	hec	hoc	Emil Baehrens	1876	Marc. lat. 12.86 (117)
Catull. 29.17	-um	prima	Scaliger	1577	Brux. Bibl. Roy. IV.711 (10a)	‘uel puer diuinauerit legendum esse’
Catull. 30.5	que	quos	Richard Richter	1881	3 mg.
Catull. 33.3–4	i. … e. u.	est uoraciore … inquinatiore	Ferdinand Hand	1809	cod. (Carrione)
Catull. 37.7	an	aut	Léon Herrmann	1957	cod. Tomacellianus (129a)
Catull. 37.11	nam me	nam mi	Nicolaus Heinsius	1646–81	78 m. sec.	ap. Schwabe
Catull. 37.13	pugna-	parata	Ferdinand Hand	1809	Lond. Bibl. Brit. Eger. 3027 (52)
Catull. 39.3	e. o.	orator excitat	Girolamo Avanzi	1495	Lond. Bibl. Brit. Eger. 3027 (52)
Catull. 40.1	rauide	raude	Antonius Parthenius	1485	Vat. lat. 1608 (108)
Catull. 40.1	rauide	raui	Gustav Friedrich	1908	118 m. sec.
Catull. 42.4	-am	redditura	Scaliger	1600	Dres. Dc 133 (15)
Catull. 55.8	serena	seuero	Johannes Schrader	1784	78 m. ter.
Catull. 55.14	-e	amicis	K. W. Ramler	1793	‘codex palat. papyr.’ (Hand)
Catull. 55.17	nunc	non	Emil Baehrens	1885	Neap. IV. F. 19 (64)
Catull. 58.5	magna amiremini	magnanimos Remi	Joannes Calphurnius	1481	ηθ
Catull. 61.16	Iunia	Vibia	Syme	1955	4 m. sec.	apud Neudling
Catull. 61.94	u. ut	uiden	Lachmann	1850	Lond. Bibl. Brit. Eger. 3027 (52)
Catull. 61.164	unus	imus	Scaliger	1577	cod. Ach. Statii
Catull. 61.179	unis	uiris	Achilles Statius	1566	Leid. lat. in oct. 59
Catull. 61.217	-am	suo	Emil Baehrens	1885	Lond. Bibl. Brit. Add. 11915 (46)
Catull. 62.15	diu-	dimisimus	Girolamo Avanzi	1535	Leid. Voss. lat. in oct. 59 (40)
Catull. 63.71	columnibus	columinibus	Joannes Calphurnius	1481	(θ)
Catull. 63.77	lev-	saevumque	Francesco Pucci	n.d.	Caes. 29 sin. 19
Catull. 64.36	nicenis alacrissea	moenia larissea	Joannes Calphurnius	1481	θ
Catull. 64.92	corp-	pectore	G. C. Giardina	2008	codd. Regius, Puteanus, Statiani
Catull. 64.122	eam	eam mollis	Emil Baehrens	1876	Casanat. 15 (91)
Catull. 64.183	uentos	uetitos	Scaliger	1577	cod. Tomacellianus (129a)
Catull. 64.186	n. s.	nulla est spes	Francesco Pucci	1502	unus Ach. Statii
Catull. 64.193	auguineo/anguino	anguineo	Franciscus Puteolanus	1473	Dres. Dc 133 (15)
Catull. 64.196	extremis	ex imis	Casaubon	n.d.	Lond. add. 12005 et Paris. 8232
Catull. 64.227	dic-	decet	Lachmann	1829	unus Ach. Statii
Catull. 64.344	teuen	riui	Joannes Calphurnius	1481	cod. Tomacellianus (129a)
Catull. 64.364	-culsae	percussae	Antonius Parthenius	1485	cod. Tomacellianus (129a)
Catull. 65.12	teg-	legam	Léon Herrmann	1957	cod. Tomacellianus (129a)
Catull. 66.11	auc-	avectus	Rudolf Peiper	1875	(ε)
Catull. 66.31	-us	tantum	Johannes Schrader	1776	recc.
Catull. 66.45	-pere	properare	Rudolf Peiper	1875	40 38 56
Catull. 68a.29	-facit	tepefecit	H. A. J. Munro	1878	12 73 40
Catull. 68a.40	-o	ultra	Moriz Schmidt	1880	23 58
Catull. 68b.41	q. fallius	quam manlius	J. K. Newman	1990	44 86
Catull. 68b.63	uelut	ueluti	Adolf Kiessling	1877	Pat. Bibl. capit. C 77 (76)
Catull. 68b.75	-a	incepto	Johann v. G. Fröhlich	1849	Urb. lat. 812 (106)
Catull. 68b.118	domitum	ind-	Isaac Vossius	1684	Brux. Bibl. Roy. IV.711 (10a)
Catull. 68b.128	quamquam	quam quae	Isaac Vossius	1684	26 15
Catull. 68b.141	equum	fas	Léon Herrmann	1957	Urb. lat. 812 (106)
Catull. 68b.155	sat-	seitis	Emil Baehrens	1874	Lond. Bibl. Brit. Eger. 3027 (52)
Catull. 68b.157	aufert	auctor	August Rossbach	1854	Lond. Bibl. Brit. Eger. 3027 (52)	marg.
Catull. 68b.158	s. p.	primo sunt	Päivö Oksala	1965	45 52
Catull. 71.4	a te	apte	Fritz Schoell	1880	Dres. Dc 133 (15)
Catull. 73.1	quis-	quidquam	Léon Herrmann	1957	codd. Ach. Statii
Catull. 76.10	cur te iam	te iam cur	Muretus	1554	recc.
Catull. 79.4	nat-	notorum	Scaliger	1577	Bodl. Canon. Class. Lat. 30 (O)
Catull. 90.1	-atur	nascetur	Herbert Richards	1895	Lond. Bibl. Brit. Add. 11915 (46)
Catull. 111.4	expatruo	ex patruo parere	F. W. Doering	1834	codd. (Zicàri)
Cic. Arch. 12	his	iis	Madvig		c2
Cic. Arch. 19	-diamus	repudiabimus	Andrea Navagero	1519	Lag. 9
Cic. Arch. 22	Rudium h.	Rudinum hominem	Antonio Agustín	1581	schol. Bob.	apud Ursinum
Cic. Att. 1.1.2	et ex.	et ab existimatione	Denys Lambin	1565–72	Paris. 8536 (P)
Cic. Att. 1.8.1	-i	dare	Sebastiano Corradi	1544	Paris. 8536 (P)
Cic. Att. 1.11.1	legatio	all-	Leonardus Malaespina	1563	s1
Cic. Att. 1.14.7	-di	redii	Madvig	1873	bd
Cic. Att. 1.16.4	-abat	impetrarat	James S. Reid	1903	Ω	apud Purser
Cic. Att. 1.19.1	quem	quam	P. Manutius	1540–7	Paris. 8536 (P)
Cic. Att. 2.1.5	-us -us	nouos patronos	Simon Dubois	1580	Ω
Cic. Att. 2.1.5	-eat	habet	J. A. Ernesti	1775	GH
Cic. Att. 2.1.12	tocul(i)o-	tocullionibus	Turnebus	1565	sZl
Cic. Att. 2.9.1	inuidia	in inuidia	Simon Dubois	1580	EGP
Cic. Att. 2.18.2	attamen	hac tamen	Simon Dubois	1580	Land. 8 (H)
Cic. Att. 3.8.2	ab illo	ab Ilio	Madvig	1871	cod. Faerni (F)	p. 145
Cic. Att. 3.13.1	meque	neque	Leonardus Malaespina	1563	Paris. 8536 (P)	p. 71
Cic. Att. 3.24.1	nostra	uestra	Sebastiano Corradi	1544	Paris. 8536 (P)
Cic. Att. 3.25.1	pros-	perspicio	Petrus Victorius	1536	Land. 8 (H)
Cic. Att. 4.3.4	Miloni campo	Milo in campo	Muretus	1559	Laur. Plut. 49 (N)
Cic. Att. 4.5.1	ain tu an me	ain tu me	J. C. G. Boot	1865	O1
Cic. Att. 4.6.4	nunquam	nunc quam	Leonardus Malaespina	1563	Zb	p. 93
Cic. Att. 4.13.1	XIII/XVIII	XIIII	P. Manutius	1540–7	NO1
Cic. Att. 4.15.3	forte	fere	Petrus Victorius	1536	Paris. 8536 (P)
Cic. Att. 4.17.3	detu-	rettulerunt	A. S. Wesenberg	1873	Urb. 322 (s)	retu- s
Cic. Att. 4.17.4	fue- f.	erat futurus	A. S. Wesenberg	1873	Laur. Plut. 49 (N)
Cic. Att. 4.18.5	-ter	nostri	P. Manutius	1540–7	NF
Cic. Att. 5.7	XIIII	XII	O. E. Schmidt	1893	Laur. Plut. 49 (N)
Cic. Att. 5.8.2	-is	alienus	Denys Lambin	1565–72	Palat. 1510 (V)
Cic. Att. 5.8.2	esse	del.	J. A. Ernesti	1775	bds
Cic. Att. 5.8.2	-it	posset	Leonardus Malaespina	1563	Palat. 1510 (V)
Cic. Att. 5.10.5	-um	ornamento	A. S. Wesenberg	1873	Palat. 1510 (V)
Cic. Att. 5.11.3	q. illum n./q. illud n. q. illum n.	quam illud, nusquam	Leo	1892	NOP
Cic. Att. 5.11.5	nos nostram	nostram	Reinhold Klotz	1854	bds
Cic. Att. 5.12.2	-ebimus	habemus	C. A. Lehmann	1886	ΔNOP
Cic. Att. 5.14.1	stabo	praestabo	Petrus Victorius	1536	Taur. lat. 495 (O)
Cic. Att. 5.14.2	para-	speramus	P. Manutius	1540–7	Paris. 8536 (P)
Cic. Att. 5.16.2	-us	moratos	Gabriele Faerno	1581	Urb. 322 (s)	apud Ursinum p. 121
Cic. Att. 5.19.1	at(t)el(l)iano	Atiliano	P. Manutius	1540–7	GH
Cic. Att. 5.21.6	sed	et	Sebastiano Corradi	1544	Laur. Plut. 49 (N)
Cic. Att. 5.21.14	ponid-	pontidia	Petrus Victorius	1536	Urb. 322 (s)
Cic. Att. 6.1.2	liberalita-	libertatem	Petrus Victorius	1536	Laur. Plut. 49 (N)
Cic. Att. 6.1.2	l.? e. d. r.	legatis etiam? de rapinis	A. S. Wesenberg	1873	Paris. 8536 (P)
Cic. Att. 6.1.3	dico	illico	Gabriele Faerno	1581	Urb. 322 (s)	apud Ursinum
Cic. Att. 6.1.17	om.	id	Denys Lambin	1565–72	NP
Cic. Att. 6.2.10	-iemus	facimus	P. Manutius	1540–7	Mcorr.bdsE
Cic. Att. 6.6.4	fortuita	fert uita	P. Manutius	1540–7	Laur. Plut. 49 (N)
Cic. Att. 6.7.2	-im	possem	A. S. Wesenberg	1840	Laur. Plut. 49 (N)	‘miror neminem scripsisse’
Cic. Att. 6.9.2	-as	attingat	Sebastiano Corradi	1544	Paris. 8536 (P)
Cic. Att. 7.2.3	animum	manum	P. Manutius	1540–7	Berol. 168 (b)
Cic. Att. 7.2.7	negauit. id itaque	negauit. itaque	P. Manutius	1540–7	Ambros. E 14 inf. (E)
Cic. Att. 7.15.2	quam	del.	P. Manutius	1540–7	Ambros. E 14 inf. (E)
Cic. Att. 7.18.1	tac	iacebit	Petrus Victorius	1536	Paris. 8536 (P)
Cic. Att. 7.21.1	istinc	istim	Denys Lambin	1565–72	Laur. Plut. 49 (N)
Cic. Att. 8.3.6	qui	quid	Reinhold Klotz	1854	Paris. 8536 (P)
Cic. Att. 8.14.3	sed	ait	Petrus Victorius	1536	Urb. 322 (s)
Cic. Att. 8.15.2	-io	tullo	P. Manutius	1540–7	Laur. 217 (d)
Cic. Att. 8.15A.3	sciet. Quomodo/scio. Quomodo	scio et, quo modo	Reinhold Klotz	1854	Paris. 8536 (P)
Cic. Att. 8.16.2	domum quem	dominumque	Reinhold Klotz	1870	Paris. 8536 (P)
Cic. Att. 9.7B.2	-e	certo	P. Manutius	1540–7	sO2
Cic. Att. 9.12.3	circumset et	circumsedet	J. G. Baiter	1867	Paris. 8538 (R)
Cic. Att. 9.13.3	-am	illa	P. Manutius	1540–7	bds
Cic. Att. 9.18.1	-is	tardiores	Petrus Victorius	1536	Paris. 8536 (P)
Cic. Att. 9.19.4	Cephaloni	Cephalioni	P. Manutius	1540–7	Urb. 322 (s)
Cic. Att. 10.1.2	nisi tu	nisi si tu	Petrus Victorius	1536	M1O1R
Cic. Att. 10.1.3	quid	quod	P. Manutius	1540–7	OPR
Cic. Att. 10.8.10	-et/velit	uelle	Orelli	1845	O1PR
Cic. Att. 10.8.10	-em	possim	C. F. W. Müller	1863	bP	Philol.
Cic. Att. 10.9.1	-auit	dubitabat	Petrus Victorius	1536	Paris. 8536 (P)
Cic. Att. 10.12.2	cum pacto	compacto	P. Manutius	1540–7	OW
Cic. Att. 11.4	luctua ut etc.	hic tua ut	Petrus Victorius	1536	Zl
Cic. Att. 11.9.1	causa	casus	P. Manutius	1540–7	dsFPAnt.
Cic. Att. 11.11.1	-em	possim	Simon Dubois	1580	Paris. 8538 (R)
Cic. Att. 11.12.1	effecerat	et fecerat	Petrus Victorius	1536	Ambros. E 14 inf. (E)
Cic. Att. 11.12.4	accepi-	accessisse	P. Manutius	1540–7	Berol. 168 (b)
Cic. Att. 11.14.3	quam	quem	Petrus Victorius	1536	Zb
Cic. Att. 11.16.1	ualde a.	ualde de aduentu	Petrus Victorius	1536	FP
Cic. Att. 11.17a.3	-i/-o	illim	Petrus Victorius	1536	cod. Ant.
Cic. Att. 11.20.2	et	eo	P. Manutius	1540–7	OPRC
Cic. Att. 12.1.1	-u	rusticatur	Petrus Victorius	1536	O1PR
Cic. Att. 12.14.4	uetabat id est/uetabat is est solitus	ueta satis est	Sebastiano Corradi	1544	Zl
Cic. Att. 12.28.1	tuis	eius	Denys Lambin	1565–72	O1
Cic. Att. 12.41.3	adsentiar	assentior	A. S. Wesenberg	1873	Urb. 322 (s)
Cic. Att. 13.21.3	-eri	inhibere	Sebastiano Corradi	1544	Urb. 322 (s)
Cic. Att. 13.33.1	-is	scribes	Denys Lambin	1565–72	OP
Cic. Att. 14.1.1	-i	Lepido	P. Manutius	1540–7	FP
Cic. Att. 14.2.2	σαλάκωμα	φαλάκρωμα	Petrus Victorius	1536	bs
Cic. Att. 14.3.2	pragmaticum	πραγματικὸν	Tyrrell-Purser	1897	Berol. 168 (b)
Cic. Att. 14.5.2	m. odisse	mederi deesse	Petrus Victorius	1536	PR
Cic. Att. 14.8.1	uimam/Cluuiam	iuniam	P. Manutius	1540–7	Paris. 8538 (R)
Cic. Att. 14.11.2	uero cure	cur(a)e	Petrus Victorius	1536	bs
Cic. Att. 14.13.2	-im	possum	Graevius	1684	Berol. 168 (b)
Cic. Att. 14.13.4	cred-	caedis	P. Manutius	1540–7	bP
Cic. Att. 14.22.1	(uirum) clarissimum	c. u.	Orelli	1845	Berol. 168 (b)
Cic. Att. 14.22.1	-temus	desisteremus	Gabriele Faerno	1581	bm1s	apud Ursinum
Cic. Att. 15.3.2	quoniam	quam	Giovan Battista Pio	1527	Urb. 322 (s)
Cic. Att. 15.12.1	ait	autem	G. H. Moser	1851	Paris. 8536 (P)
Cic. Att. 15.15.2	odit me	odi. Id me	Orelli	1845	Zt
Cic. Att. 15.17.2	desit (id) est/dees, id est	des id est	C. F. W. Müller	1898	O1PR
Cic. Att. 15.18.2	etiam	et	A. S. Wesenberg	1873	Paris. 8536 (P)
Cic. Att. 15.18.2	etiam	et iam	Reinhold Klotz	1870	frg. Wurceb. (W)
Cic. Att. 15.20.1	anteno	ante nos	Sebastiano Corradi	1544	Paris. 8536 (P)
Cic. Att. 15.20.4	u. enim	uideas	P. Manutius	1540–7	Paris. 8538 (R)
Cic. Att. 15.28	amore meo	amorem eo	Petrus Victorius	1536	PR
Cic. Att. 15.29.2	dissid-	discidium	P. Manutius	1540–7	PR
Cic. Att. 15.29.3	uidi esse	uidisse	Filippo Beroaldo I		Zb
Cic. Att. 16.3.1	agis addis	addis	P. Manutius	1540–7	Ambros. E 14 inf. (E)
Cic. Att. 16.4.4	et tectis	etesiis	Sebastiano Corradi	1544	Zl
Cic. Att. 16.5.5	equidem	et quidem	P. Manutius	1540–7	PR
Cic. Att. 16.6.1	equis	aequis	Salmasius	1629	Paris. 8538 (R)	Plinianae exercitationes p. 567–8
Cic. Att. 16.11.2	per	ter	Sebastiano Corradi	1544	Zb
Cic. Att. 16.15.5	ut inde suo	uti de suo	Petrus Victorius	1536	bs
Cic. Att. 16.16A.5	-et	transissent	Giovan Battista Pio	1527	Berol. 168 (b)
Cic. Att. 16.16F.18	tui	sui	P. Manutius	1540–7	Pb2
Cic. Caecin. 7	id	si id	C. M. Francken	1881	Palimp. Taur. (P)
Cic. Caecin. 24	quid	qui	C. A. Lehmann	1880	c2	apud Quaestiones Tullianae Pars V
Cic. Caecin. 24	pert-	proterrui	Denys Lambin	1566	cod. Tegerns. (T)
Cic. Caecin. 38	opp-	approbata	François Hotoman	1554	Palimp. Taur. (P)
Cic. Caecin. 46	aliunde	alicunde	Andrea Navagero	1519	cod. Tegerns. (T)
Cic. Caecin. 49	atting-	adiungere	Denys Lambin	1566	Palimp. Taur. (P)
Cic. Caecin. 55	restitisse	restituisse	Andrea Navagero	1519	cod. Tegerns. (T)
Cic. Caecin. 72	se at ue	statue	Mommsen	1845	Brux. 14492 (π)
Cic. Caecin. 74	mina/cum omnia	lumina	P. Manutius	1540	Brux. 14492 (π)
Cic. Caecin. 77	retinet	rem et	Leonhard Spengel	1847	cod. Tegerns. (T)	Philol.
Cic. Caecin. 85	-xit	interdixerit	Denys Lambin	1566	cod. Tegerns. (T)
Cic. Caecin. 93	destitutum	destitutumquc	Niccolò Angeli	1515	c2
Cic. Caecin. 99	visceribus	hisce rebus	Filippo Beroaldo I	1499	ϛ
Cic. Caecin. 100	-fuerunt	proferunt	Orelli	1826–31	Paris. 7779 (k)
Cic. Caecin. 103	relinquo	reliquo	Petrus Faber	1601	Te
Cic. Cael. 4	no-	vestra	Karl Halm	1856	bς
Cic. Cael. 9	potuit	potuit isti	Andrea Navagero	1534	CvCii
Cic. Cael. 11	is	del.	J. C. Vollgraff	1887	Cv
Cic. Cael. 15	pudicitiae	impu-	Gasparo Garatoni	1787	Cv
Cic. Cael. 18	rei ρ. c.	publica causa	C. M. Francken	1880	CvCii
Cic. Cael. 21	vos	del.	Gasparo Garatoni	1787	Cv
Cic. Cael. 29	om.	et copiose	Andrea Navagero	1534	P.Lond.Lit 143
Cic. Cael. 34	eorum	horum	J. A. Ernesti	1810	gZI
Cic. Cael. 36	visa	vis	Madvig	1887	P.Lond.Lit 143
Cic. Cael. 37	dide te, ac disijce/dede, ac disce	dide, ac dissice	Claude Dupuy	1559	Cv	apud Lambinum
Cic. Cael. 41	et interdum	interdum	Madvig	1828	CvCii	appendix p. 47
Cic. Cael. 43	liquet	libet	Madvig	1887	P.Lond.Lit 143	p. 320
Cic. Cael. 44	quondam	quoniam	Andrea Navagero	1534	P.Lond.Lit 143
Cic. Cael. 45	el-	loquor	Andrea Navagero	1519	P.Lond.Lit 143
Cic. Cael. 45	atque	atqui	Denys Lambin	1565	P.Lond.Lit 143
Cic. Cael. 45	om.	modo facimus non	Madvig	1887	Cv	p. 321
Cic. Cael. 46	laborefiendi/labor confitendi	labor offendit	Madvig	1887	CvCii	p. 322
Cic. Cael. 47	tot	tot iam	Denys Lambin	1565	CvCii
Cic. Cael. 52	ceterum	ceterorum	Janus Gulielmius	1618	CvCii	apud Gruterum
Cic. Cael. 54	laborata	elaborata	Antonio Agustín	1581	P.Lond.Lit 143	apud Ursinum
Cic. Cael. 57	sic enim obiectum (est)	sic est enim obiectum	Karl Halm	1856	CvCii
Cic. Cael. 58	ad eadem rem	ad eam rem	Madvig	1876	CvCii	p. 326
Cic. Cael. 59	ibi/urbi	mihi	Orelli	1826/32	CvCbCii
Cic. Cael. 60	co-	tonantem	A. C. Clark	1905	Bodl. Canon. Class. Lat. 226 (g)
Cic. Cael. 60	sed enim	etenim	Janus Gruterus	1618	CvCii
Cic. Cael. 61	aiunt hoc	aiunt huic	Madvig	1887	CvCii	p. 321
Cic. Cael. 61	iam iam	iam	G. Oetling	1868	CvCbCi	ed. Romana
Cic. Cael. 62	venenum	venenumque	Denys Lambin	1565	CvCii
Cic. Cael. 65	est etiam	est iam	Jodocus Badius	1527	C*
Cic. Cael. 68	-levata	sublata	Denys Lambin	1565	TCvCii
Cic. Cael. 71	stultitiamne	stultitiam stultitiamne	Andrea Navagero	1519	Ci
Cic. Cael. 71	afraria	aeraria	Gasparo Garatoni	1787	Cv
Cic. Cael. 78	om.	esse	Denys Lambin	1565	Cv
Cic. Cael. 78	sit	est	J. G. Baiter	1856	Cv	Baiter-Halm p. 1452
Cic. Catil. 2.4	etiam tum reprobatam	etiam tum re probata	A. C. Clark	1905	Pap. Barcin. (B)
Cic. Catil. 4.8	-a	dignas	Denys Lambin	1566	Monac. 7809 (i)
Cic. Catil. 4.8	l. p.	possit levare	Tadeusz Zielinski	1904	β
Cic. Catil. 4.15	in c. c.	consulatu confirmatam	Friedrich Richter	1861	Laur. 50.45 (x)	p. 18
Cic. Cluent. 25	-traretur	arbitretur	B. Weiske	1806	ϛ
Cic. Cluent. 63	bis causam (iis)	bis iis causam	J. G. Baiter	1854	Paris. 14749 m. 1 (σ)
Cic. Cluent. 130	multitudinem illicitum	multitudini nemini licitum	Antonio Agustín	1581	Palimp. Taurin. (P)	apud Ursinum
Cic. Cluent. 137	ut id quod	ut quod	W. Peterson	1899	Vat. Barb. lat. 142 (G)
Cic. Cluent. 150	tantum	tamen	Denys Lambin	1566	cod. Cluny (C)
Cic. Cluent. 152	-e -a	potestatem suam	P. Manutius	1541	ϛ
Cic. Cluent. 170	aud-	adire	Andrea Navagero	1519	exc. in Paris. lat. 18104 (X)
Cic. Cluent. 183	Strato … dixit	Stratonem … dixisse	C. G. Schütz	1815	cod. Cluny (C)
Cic. Cluent. 199	nomen et iura	iura	Madvig	1871	exc. in Paris. lat. 18104 (X)	Adv. I 89 sq.
Cic. Deiot. 2	crudelis Castor (est)	-em -em	Madvig	1842	γ	p. 308 ‘in a well-known passage’ (Clark)
Cic. Flacc. 6	qua vi	del.	Gabriele Faerno	1563	Lag. 6 (b)
Cic. Flacc. 23	-et	dicit	Niccolò Angeli	1515	b1k
Cic. Flacc. 23	ipse p.	psephismata	W. G. Pluygers	1856	cod. Ströbel (i)
Cic. Flacc. 23	et	sed	Gabriele Faerno	1563	b2
Cic. Flacc. 25	f. e.	est factus	Reinhold Klotz	1870	cod. Salisb. (s)
Cic. Flacc. 25	-averit	degenerarit	P. Manutius	1540	cod. Ströbel (i)
Cic. Flacc. 25	in qua	quam	C. F. W. Müller	1897	b2
Cic. Flacc. 32	abeno	ab Aeno	Turnebus	1581	Lag. 6 (b)
Cic. Flacc. 41	-sensu-	consessuque	Andrea Navagero	1534	Paris. 7778	m. 2
Cic. Flacc. 52	pythodoria et idem iepisoni	Pythodori Aetidemi Lepisones	Gabriele Faerno	1563	Paris. 7779 (k)	-soni k
Cic. Flacc. 61	-ant	iactent	Denys Lambin	1566	Paris. 7779 (k)
Cic. Flacc. 61	defecerunt et defuerunt	defecerunt	Janus Gruterus	1618	Paris. 7779 (k)
Cic. Flacc. 65	Caria	Care	Erasmus	1508	cod. Salisb. (s)	ad ‘In Care periculum’
Cic. Flacc. 66	om.	sic	Gabriele Faerno	1563	b1k
Cic. Flacc. 82	ingeniosus scriptoris	ingenio subscriptoris	Andrea Navagero	1519	schol. Bobiensis
Cic. Flacc. 90	qui	cui	Graevius	1695–9	Paris. 7779 (k)
Cic. Flacc. 104	om.	cum	Gabriele Faerno	1563	b1k
Cic. Flacc. 105	-tuerint	poterunt	J. A. Ernesti	1773	Lag. 6 (b)
Cic. Font. 16	-tatis	auctoritas	Niccolò Angeli	1515	Arundel. 236 (l)
Cic. Font. 16	omnium	hominum	Gabriele Faerno	1563	Paris. 7779 (k)
Cic. Font. 19	a	M.	Karl Halm	1854	Paris. 7779 (k)
Cic. Font. 21	atrio	at ratio	Gabriele Faerno	1563	Arundel. 236 (l)
Cic. Font. 23	-e	cogitationi	François Hotoman	1554	Paris. 7779 (k)
Cic. Font. 25	-cium	iudices	Andrea Navagero	1519	Arundel. 236 (l)
Cic. Font. 35	om.	et	Karl Halm	1854	Arundel. 236 (l)
Cic. Font. 43	condemn-	condonare	Gabriele Faerno	1563	Paris. 7779 (k)
Cic. Font. 43	-lit-	maletis	Andrea Navagero	1519	kl
Cic. Font. 48	-et	tendit	Gabriele Faerno	1563	kl
Cic. Lig. 5	t. est q. … si	tempus quod … si	J. G. Baiter		Harl. 2682 (H)
Cic. Lig. 17	quis-	quicquam	Haupt		ah
Cic. Lig. 25	essetis	estis	Gasparo Garatoni		C1
Cic. Lig. 29	m. tuae	misericordiae	Tadeusz Zielinski	1904	β
Cic. Lig. 38	-em h. -o	salute hominibus danda	C. F. W. Müller		hσ
Cic. Manil. 26	-i	confectis	Andrea Navagero	1534	Harl. 2682 (H)
Cic. Manil. 44	huius a.	auctoritas	Niccolò Angeli	1515	Harl. 2682 (H)
Cic. Manil. 54	umq-	inquam	Karl Halm	1854	Paris. 14749 (σ)	mg.
Cic. Manil. 66	qui se a	qui a	C. A. Heumann	1735	Harl. 2682 (H)
Cic. Manil. 67	eos	nos	Denys Lambin	1566	HW
Cic. Marcell. 12	q. illa erant adepta	quae 〈illā〉 erant adempta	Madvig	1884	Harl. 2545	p. 152
Cic. Mil. 12	est	esset	John Bake	1852	Harl. 2682 (H)
Cic. Mil. 39	-erent	concurreret	Friedrich Richter	1864	ΣH
Cic. Mil. 63	perdi-	percito	Andrea Navagero	1519	b2
Cic. Mil. 65	esse	se	Heumann		ΣH
Cic. Mur. 3	-a	uno	Denys Lambin	1566	ω
Cic. Mur. 13	cumsp-/consp-	circumspicere	Janus Gulielmius		χ2
Cic. Mur. 21	i. e.	eadem in	Denys Lambin	1566	ϛ
Cic. Mur. 25	causis	capsis	Madvig	n.d.	cod. Sambuci
Cic. Mur. 32	-am	statuo	Niccolò Angeli	1515	Monac. 15734 (s)
Cic. Mur. 33	M. non	Mithridatem	Jodocus Badius	1511	sς
Cic. Mur. 34	-o	ipse	Niccolò Angeli	1515	Guelf. 205 (w)
Cic. Mur. 49	-cussi	perculsi	Denys Lambin	1566	ϛ
Cic. Mur. 56	sunt	sint	J. A. Ernesti	n.d.	Laur. 52.1 (φ)
Cic. Mur. 56	alienissimo	alienis exitio	Denys Lambin	1566	ψ2
Cic. Phil. 1.3	qua	qua re	Rudolf Klussmann	1877	cod. Amst.	Tulliana p. 6
Cic. Phil. 2.58	leno-	leonibus	Petrus Victorius	1540	Harl. 2682 (h)
Cic. Phil. 6.19	-a	horam	Graevius	1699	Collegii Novi Oxon. 252 (o)
Cic. Phil. 8.9	sunt illi potius quam pecudes	illi ac non pecudes potius	Gabriele Faerno	1561	Basil. Vat. H. 25 (V)
Cic. Phil. 11.26	consulib; alter ambosve/cõs. alterum ambosve	consules, alter ambove	Madvig	1855–8	Voss. lat. O. 2 (n)	Opusc. II (1887) p. 729
Cic. Phil. 12.6	-aretur	miretur	J. A. Ernesti	1819	Vat. 3228 (s)
Cic. Phil. 12.24	maneo	del.	Andrea Navagero	1519	codd. dett.
Cic. Phil. 13.6	tectior	protectior	Tadeusz Zielinski	1904	V2
Cic. Phil. 13.22	-at	desinet	J. A. Ernesti	1819	n2
Cic. Phil. 13.49	-as -am	undis flamma	Hieronymus Ferrarius	1542	cod. P. Laeti (corr.)
Cic. Phil. 14.22	est	dico	Gabriele Faerno	1561	Collegii Novi Oxon. 252 (o)
Cic. Phil. 14.23	Servilium	Servili num	Hieronymus Ferrarius	1542	Bern. 104 (b)
Cic. Phil. 14.33	ins-	sepulta	Pomponius Laetus	n.d.	Bern. 104 (b)
Cic. Phil. 14.36	-a	sententiam	Karl Halm	1856	Collegii Novi Oxon. 252 (o)
Cic. Phil. 14.38	-ere -os	caderent nonnulli	Karl Halm	1856	Collegii Novi Oxon. 252 (o)
Cic. Pis. 2	tum	tu	Andrea Navagero	1519	ϛ
Cic. Pis. 5	-unicavi	commutavi	François Hotoman	1554	Lag. 9
Cic. Pis. 6	-ae … -ae	gesta … conservata	Gasparo Garatoni	1777–8	Lag. 9
Cic. Pis. 13	vino-	vinulentis	C. F. W. Müller	1886	Mμς
Cic. Pis. 15	interire	interimere	Andrea Navagero	1534	c2k
Cic. Pis. 15	interire	vi terrere	C. G. Zumpt		Bodl. Canon. 226 (c)	ad Caec. 54
Cic. Pis. 20	tum	aut	C. G. Schütz	1815	Palimp. Taur. (P)
Cic. Pis. 22	suo	suorum	Fulvio Orsini	1581	Palimp. Taur. (P)
Cic. Pis. 23	-i	Clodiane	Denys Lambin	1566	Lag. 12
Cic. Pis. 25	pulsat-	cerussataeque	Niccolò Angeli	1515	cod. Ströbel (i)
Cic. Pis. 31	omni-	ominibus	Filippo Beroaldo I	1499	c2
Cic. Pis. 31	-vivi	semiviri	Anton Draeger	1867	Lag. 9	Philol.
Cic. Pis. 49	praebuisse	praebuit se	Gabriele Faerno	1563	Palimp. Taur. (P)
Cic. Pis. 57	non e. p. t. sed	eversae per te et	Gabriele Faerno	1563	Basil. Vat. H. 25 (V)
Cic. Pis. 59	facet-	factus	Antonio Agustín	1543	V1
Cic. Pis. 64	idem	item	J. A. Ernesti		Basil. Vat. H. 25 (V)
Cic. Pis. 67	hi	ii	Reinhold Klotz	1872	χς
Cic. Pis. 74	tu me	tu	Gabriele Faerno	1563	Laur. Conv. Soppr. 13 (M)
Cic. Pis. 81	-io	imperium	Denys Lambin	1566	Pχ1
Cic. Pis. 87	mar-	armorum	Filippo Beroaldo I	1499	cod. Ströbel (i)
Cic. Pis. 87	et quid	ecquid	Niccolò Angeli	1515	cod. Erfurt. (E)
Cic. Pis. 89	descensi-	decessionis	Niccolò Angeli	1515	cod. Ströbel (i)
Cic. Pis. 94	-ent	excellunt	Andrea Navagero	1519	Lag. 9
Cic. Pis. 94	n. est q. i.	nihil quod invites	Karl Halm	1856	ω1
Cic. Pis. 96	-et	putat	W. G. Pluygers	1861	Cus. C. 52 (C)
Cic. Pis. 96	-ere	fuerunt	Karl Halm	1856	cod. Ströbel (i)
Cic. Pis. 98	p. dicere audes	ponderari	P. Manutius	1540	c2k
Cic. Planc. 13	servaras	res-	J. C. F. Campe	1867	a1
Cic. Planc. 27	-i	magn[i]s	Ottavio Pantagato		Berol. 13229 A et B (P)
Cic. Planc. 41	editi	editici	Gasparo Garatoni	1815–25	TEΣ
Cic. Planc. 52	Q.	C.	P. Manutius	1540–1	Paris. 16228 (g)
Cic. Planc. 58	fine	me	Denys Lambin	1565–6	cod. Tegerns. (T)
Cic. Planc. 75	absolut-	obsoletae	P. Manutius	1540–1	cod. Tegerns. (T)
Cic. Planc. 78	d. m. aut pro m.	de magistratibus	Andrea Navagero	1519	cod. Tegerns. (T)
Cic. Planc. 89	om.	constantiam	Niccolò Angeli	1515	b2ψ2
Cic. Planc. 100	vi me, inquam	vi me, vi, inquam	Orelli	1826	Palat. 1820 (p)
Cic. Planc. 103	his	iis	Niccolò Angeli	1515	cod. Tegerns. (T)
Cic. Q. Rosc. 7	sunt in	in	Andrea Navagero	1519	oς
Cic. Q. Rosc. 8	exem-	extemplo	Filippo Beroaldo I	1499	ϛ
Cic. Q. Rosc. 10	om-	amittamus	Filippo Beroaldo I	1499	Paris. 7779 (k)
Cic. Q. Rosc. 11	clarius	dari	P. Manutius	1540	Ωt
Cic. Q. Rosc. 15	peri-	proinde	Denys Lambin	1566	b1
Cic. Q. Rosc. 20	non	nonne	Andrea Navagero	1534	otς
Cic. Q. Rosc. 20	-is	rasus	J. A. Ernesti	1773	oς
Cic. Q. Rosc. 22	su-	nummis	Andrea Navagero	1534	ϛ
Cic. Q. Rosc. 46	propterea	praeterea	Turnebus	1581	ϛ
Cic. Q. Rosc. 53	et	et eum	Denys Lambin	1566	Ω1
Cic. Quinct. 13	quod quidque	quodcumque	J. G. Baiter	1854	H2
Cic. Quinct. 17	-et	quaesisses	François Hotoman	1554	Arus. gramm. 32
Cic. Quinct. 19	-em	auctione	François Hotoman	1554	ck
Cic. Quinct. 29	tum	tamen	J. A. Ernesti	1773	Flor. Bibl. Nat. I. IV. 4 (b)
Cic. Quinct. 30	-eret	iuberetur	François Hotoman	1554	ck
Cic. Quinct. 31	-et	possit	P. Manutius	1579	Φ
Cic. Quinct. 33	testesque	potestasque	Andrea Navagero	1519	b2
Cic. Quinct. 40	si p.	et petisses	Reinhold Klotz	1852–62	b2
Cic. Quinct. 47	sedeat	se dedat	Reinhold Klotz	1852–62	Pal. lat. 1484 (136)
Cic. Quinct. 51	-e	commemorari	Madvig	1856	H2 85	apud Baiter-Halm
Cic. Quinct. 54	hoc	hos	Denys Lambin	1565	Iul. Ruf. rhet. 10
Cic. Quinct. 60	latitat	latitarit	P. Manutius	1579	Paris. 7778
Cic. Quinct. 79	agis	ais	Gasparo Garatoni	1777	Φ
Cic. Quinct. 82	qui	quin	Denys Lambin	1565	Paris. 7779 (k)
Cic. Quinct. 84	-dat/-dit	defenderit	Reinhold Klotz	1852–62	Vat. Ottob. lat. 1710 (H)
Cic. Rab. Post. 8	etiam cum	etiam	Niccolò Angeli	1515	pq
Cic. Rab. Post. 17	-orum	maior	François Hotoman	1554	Paris. 7779 (k)
Cic. Rab. Post. 21	huic	hui	Turnebus	1581	c1
Cic. Rab. Post. 24	om.	se	Karl Halm	1856	ϛ
Cic. Rab. Post. 25	om.	illa	Andrea Navagero	1534–7	Paris. 7779 (k)
Cic. Rab. Post. 29	om.	et	Andrea Navagero	1519	Bodl. Canon. 226 (c)
Cic. Rab. Post. 30	-orum	imperatarum	Madvig	1855	Laur. 90 sup. 69 (ψ)	non ex dett.
Cic. Rab. Post. 30	centima	in centesima	Karl Halm	1856	c2
Cic. Rab. Post. 41	om.	ut	Andrea Navagero	1519	ϛ
Cic. Rab. Post. 47	a. fecisset	adiumento	Madvig	1856	Paris. 7779 (k)	apud Baiter-Halm
Cic. Rab. Post. 48	iam	nam	Karl Halm	1856	c1
Cic. Rab. perd. 3	-i	iudicare	Turnebus	1581	Paris. 7779 (k)
Cic. Rab. perd. 4	om.	nisi	Karl Halm	1856	Paris. 7779 (k)
Cic. Rab. perd. 14	om.	C.	C. L. Kayser	1861	Paris. 7779 (k)
Cic. Rab. perd. 24	-em	imagine	Andrea Navagero	1519	c1k
Cic. S. Rosc. 1	surrexerim	s. is	Andrea Navagero	1534	Σc
Cic. S. Rosc. 11	i-	eidem	Antonio Agustín	1581	Laur. 48.26 (ω)	apud Ursinum
Cic. S. Rosc. 30	-etur	optet	Filippo Beroaldo I	1499	ϛ
Cic. S. Rosc. 30	supplicium parricidarum	del.	François Hotoman	1554	ϛ
Cic. S. Rosc. 30	quoniam quidem suscepi	del.	J. F. Heusinger	1835	Bodl. Canon. 226 (c)	apud Büchner
Cic. S. Rosc. 44	-e	attenta	Andrea Navagero	1519	ϛ
Cic. S. Rosc. 56	tamen non	tamen	Robert Novák	1887	c2k
Cic. S. Rosc. 62	id maxime	maxime	Jodocus Badius	1527	c2k
Cic. S. Rosc. 72	t. e.	est tam	Denys Lambin	1566	Laur. 48.25 (χ)
Cic. S. Rosc. 74	hi	ii	Karl Halm	1854	ως
Cic. S. Rosc. 74	quicum locutus	qui conlocutus	Guatav Krüger	1868	c1	NeueJahrbPhil; conlocutus Stanger
Cic. S. Rosc. 82	i. n. q.	ibi quoque nos	Madvig	1848	Σσχ
Cic. S. Rosc. 96	-um	primo	W. Büchner	1835	ϛ
Cic. S. Rosc. 105	hoc	hanc	François Dubois	1530	ϛ
Cic. S. Rosc. 115	Roscio	T. Roscio	C. G. Schütz	1814–23	ϛ
Cic. S. Rosc. 124	l. s. esse	laesos se	A. C. Clark	1905	ϛ
Cic. S. Rosc. 149	-ala	Messalla	Denys Lambin	1566	c2k
Cic. Sull. 1	victi	revicti	James S. Reid	1882	b2
Cic. Sull. 23	Curio	M’ Curio	P. Manutius	1540	schol. Bob.
Cic. Sull. 46	aut/ac p.	atque perfregerim	A. C. Clark	1911	Brux. 9755–63 (B)
Cic. Sull. 48	cogitavit	cognovit	Denys Lambin	1566	ac1
Cic. Sull. 52	om.	et	James S. Reid	1882	Brux. 14492 (π)
Cic. Sull. 55	servili	Servili	Madvig	1871	Lag. 9
Cic. Sull. 58	rei p.	populo R.	Janus Gulielmius	a1584	cod. Tegerns. (T)
Cic. Sull. 63	de salute	dum saluti	Beck	1795–1807	cod. Tegerns. (T)
Cic. Sull. 74	-ii	iudices	Niccolò Angeli	1515	Berol. lat. fol. 252 (E)
Cic. Sull. 76	-it	posset	J. A. Ernesti	1773–7	Paris. 7779 (k)
Cic. Sull. 82	attestantem	ad testandam	Denys Lambin	1566	TE
Cic. Sull. 83	quid? Ego	quid ego?	James S. Reid	1882	Laur. xxiii. Sin. 3 (a)
Cic. Sull. 90	etsi	et si	C. F. W. Müller	1892	πaΣψ
Cic. Sull. 92	est	sunt	Denys Lambin	1566	TE
Cic. Tim. 14	-unt	fuerant	Denys Lambin	1565–6	Vindob. lat. 189 (V)
Cic. Tull. 42	-matis	armis	P. E. Huschke	1826	Palimp. Taur. (T)	apud J. G. H.
Cic. Tusc. 1.51	nisi	si	Moritz Seyffert	1864	ϛ
Cic. Tusc. 4.30	in insipientem	in sapientem	Turnebus	1564	V2	Adv. VII 17
Cic. Tusc. 5.63	tragicum	t. accepimus	Moritz Seyffert	1864	ϛ
Cic. Tusc. 5.119	observent/obscurentur	obruantur	John Davies	1723	frg. Oxon. (F)	Clark, ‘A Bodleian fragment’
Cic. Verr. I 41	-mae	nocentissimi	Madvig	1828	schol. Gronov.	Append. crit. p. 38
Cic. Verr. II 1.123	ad-	idiurare	Reinhold Klotz	1852–62	Paris. 7776 (p)
Cic. Verr. II 1.123	et i. l.	at ille libertus	J. A. Ernesti	1773–7	Harl. 2687 (r)
Cic. Verr. II 1.153	-erent	defendent	Madvig	1828	Paris. 7776 (p)	Appendix critica p. 42
Cic. Verr. II 2.113	-it	statueret	J. A. Ernesti	1773–7	COb
Cic. Verr. II 4.14	nisi l.	si libidini non	C. A. Jordan	1854	Leid. Periz. 12 (L)
Cic. Verr. II 5.51	-um … -um	usurpato … retento	Denys Lambin	1585	Paris. 7776 (p)
Cic. Verr. II 5.137	-ia(e)	luxurie	Madvig	1828	Paris. 7776 (p)	Ad Orellium p. 47
Cic. ac. 1.17	qui	quia	James S. Reid	1885	ππ1ρ μν1γφ
Cic. ac. 1.19	imp-	expressionem	P. Manutius	1541–60	αβς
Cic. ac. 1.29	inter	item	Bentley	1725–36	ππ2ρ i. m.	‘amicus’ apud Dauisium
Cic. ac. 1.30	ra-	oratione	Denys Lambin	1566	ν1φ1φ2
Cic. ad Brut. 9.12.3	prorsus alienae	prorsus	C. L. Kayser	1884	Land. 8 (H)	apud Madvig
Cic. ad Q. fr. 1.1.16	et inuident non	e. uero i. n.	P. Manutius	1540–62	Taur. lat. 495 (O)
Cic. ad Q. fr. 2.9.1	-ebaris/-ebis	uideris	Leonardus Malaespina	1563	bs2
Cic. ad Q. fr. 2.9.1	infusa	insulsa	Petrus Victorius	1536	sF
Cic. ad Q. fr. 3.5.5	-ent	uiderunt	A. S. Wesenberg	1873	Palat. 1510 (V)
Cic. ad Q. fr. 3.6.6	ei nihil tribuit et omnia Guttae	ei n. t., o. G.	A. S. Wesenberg	1873	Paris. 8536 (P)
Cic. div. 1.20	post	prius	Janus Gulielmius	s.xvi med.	Phillipp. 1794 (L)	apud Gruterum
Cic. div. 1.20	exces(s)um	excelsum	Denys Lambin	1565–6	Merton. 311
Cic. div. 1.21	ac/at	et	Hottinger	1793	Palat. lat. 1519 (P)
Cic. div. 1.130	ut enim	etenim	P. Manutius	1541	codd. Cantabr. et Reg. (Davies)
Cic. div. 2.72	silentium	si silentium	Denys Lambin	1565–6	Erlang. 618
Cic. div. 2.109	esse (alterum)	del.	Marsus	1509	codd. Cantabr. et Reg. (Davies)
Cic. div. 2.111	primi(s) versus	primis versuum	Jean Dorat	s.xvi med.	codd. dett. (Moser)
Cic. div. 2.145	-unt	viderint	Franz Skutsch	†1912	Marc. lat. 257 (F)	Glotta p. 367 (Schwanengesang)
Cic. div. in Caec. 46	-em … -em	more … religione	Gronovius	n.d.	P.Ryl. III 477	m1
Cic. dom. 39	infirma sunt	infirmas	Madvig	1873	P1
Cic. dom. 40	te	tibi	G. Lahmeyer	1866	Bern. 254 (t)	Philol.
Cic. dom. 122	prae-	proditis	C. F. Naegelsbach	1856	Paris. 7779 (k)	apud Baiter-Halm
Cic. fin. 1.3	sapientia	del.	P. Manutius	1583	Ambros. C. 55. inf. (Y)
Cic. fin. 1.59	immanes	inanes	Madvig	1876	Vat. lat. 1759 (V)
Cic. fin. 2.54	scipioni	caepioni	P. Manutius	1583	A R MV
Cic. fin. 2.112	Athoque	Athone	P. Manutius	1583	R PLS NV Β
Cic. fin. 3.12	siis	iis	Madvig	1876	Ambros. C. 55. inf. (Y)
Cic. fin. 3.44	-im	separatum	Madvig	1876	PS (Moreschini)
Cic. fin. 3.126	adf-	confirmare	Orelli	1828	recc.
Cic. fin. 4.11	qua hi/que hic	qua et hi	Madvig	1876	Vat. lat. 1759 (V)
Cic. fin. 4.33	-ale	naturarum	P. Manutius	1583	recc.
Cic. fin. 5.23	t. tamquam/tamquam t.	tranquillitas	Madvig	1876	Vat. lat. 1759 (V)
Cic. fin. 5.42	-int	vicerunt	Madvig	1876	Mutin. lat. 213 (O)
Cic. fin. 5.84	-rum	miser	Madvig	1876	P2
Cic. har. resp. 32	-imus/-emus	neglegamus	C. F. W. Müller	1896	Bern. 254 (t)
Cic. leg. agr. 1.26	p. R.	patres conscripti	Carlo Sigonio	1558	ϛ	‘Comme Sigonius avoit de la peine à s’exprimer en latin, de Thou fut obligé, pour ne pas se priver de sa conversation, de parler italien le mieux qu’il put.’
Cic. leg. agr. 2.10	sed si	sed	Gasparo Garatoni	1777–8	c1
Cic. leg. agr. 2.10	quidem	quiddam	Andrea Navagero	1519	Paris. 7779 (k)
Cic. leg. agr. 2.12	in r.	rebus	Andrea Navagero	1519	Paris. 7779 (k)
Cic. leg. agr. 2.13	c. tandem	contio	Denys Lambin	1566	Paris. 7779 (k)
Cic. leg. agr. 2.13	-tata	exspectatur	Janus Gulielmius	1618	Paris. 7779 (k)	apud Gruterum
Cic. leg. agr. 2.21	-titur	sortietur	Andrea Navagero	1519	Paris. 7779 (k)
Cic. leg. agr. 2.21	-idit	excipit	Andrea Navagero	1519	ϛ
Cic. leg. agr. 2.24	reus	non r.	Carlo Sigonio	1558	Paris. 7779 (k)
Cic. leg. agr. 2.27	quia	Quirites	J. G. Baiter	1856	Lag. 9
Cic. leg. agr. 2.35	-orata	ignota	Madvig	1873	Lagg. 1, 7	p. 204
Cic. leg. agr. 2.37	credend-	cavendum	Denys Lambin	1566	Paris. 7779 (k)
Cic. leg. agr. 2.40	terrae	certe	Niccolò Angeli	1515	Lag. 9
Cic. leg. agr. 2.41	Alexae	Alexandri	Carlo Sigonio	1558	ωχ
Cic. leg. agr. 2.83	fi-	idem	Mommsen	1856	Lag. 9	apud Baiter-Halm
Cic. leg. agr. 2.87	-ie	nefarii	Andrea Navagero	1519	Lag. 9
Cic. leg. agr. 2.91	condit-	contionibus	Andrea Navagero	1519	Paris. 7779 (k)
Cic. leg. agr. 2.98	-nere uis	opponeretis	P. Manutius	1540	Lag. 9
Cic. leg. agr. 3.2	-abo	probaro	J. A. Ernesti	1773	Lag. 9
Cic. leg. agr. 3.7	sint	sunt	Turnebus	1581	Bodl. Canon. 226 (c)
Cic. leg. agr. 3.15	res p.	populus R.	Carlo Sigonio	1558	Paris. 7779 (k)
Cic. leg. agr. 3.16	atque	atqui	P. Manutius	1540	mo
Cic. nat. deor. 1.68	st	sit	Denys Lambin	1566	B1
Cic. nat. deor. 1.110	cog-	agitare	C. F. W. Müller	1878	D1
Cic. orat. 12	-a	instructus	P. Reis	1932	Budap. bibl. nat. lat. 148 (Bud.)
Cic. orat. 16	-is	oratori	J. A. Ernesti	1774–7	N2
Cic. orat. 21	aequali-	aequabilitatem	P. Manutius	1546	H Bud.
Cic. orat. 22	-is	singuli	P. Manutius	1546	Rem. bibl. mun. 1109 (R)
Cic. orat. 23	d. que(m) uim	demosthenem quem uelim	H. Muther	1886	Barcin. bibl. univ. 12 (B)
Cic. orat. 26	incend-	incedens	J. A. Ernesti	1774–7	N E Bud.
Cic. orat. 26	-et/-aret	appellat	F. Goeller	1838	Bud. M
Cic. orat. 33	i. nos	nos igitur	J. A. Ernesti	1774–7	Barb. lat. 126 (E)
Cic. orat. 62	om.	et suauitate	Hermann Sauppe	1857	Rem. bibl. mun. 1109 (R)
Cic. orat. 73	-imus	dicamus	J. A. Ernesti	1774–7	Matrit. bibl. nat. 10060 (V)
Cic. orat. 93	dix-	dicit	Janus Bake	1856	K f
Cic. orat. 99	videtur	-ebitur	Henri Estienne	1885	Σ Θ Ξ	ap. Stangl
Cic. orat. 115	quid ue/quodque	quidque	P. Manutius	1546	J γ
Cic. orat. 138	ut a — aliquantum	del.	Janus Bake	1856	Iul. Vict. rhet. 20
Cic. orat. 147	-in	qui	Madvig	1873	N E Q	p. 190
Cic. orat. 147	-er	delectet	J. A. Ernesti	1774–7	K J E
Cic. orat. 159	in insano	in sano	Janus Bake	1856	K γ
Cic. orat. 160	pyrrhum etc.	phrygum	C. G. Schütz	1807	R Bud.
Cic. orat. 180	omnes	communes	P. Manutius	1546	Barcin. bibl. univ. 12 (B)
Cic. orat. 183	dimensa ratio/demensur-	dimensuratio	Thomas Stangl	1885	Δ Φ J
Cic. orat. 194	-ius	uitiosus	P. Manutius	1546	P1 J
Cic. orat. 198	aut ne	ut ne	C. G. Schütz	1807	B Q
Cic. orat. 215	e	del.	W. A. Baehrens	1912	L
Cic. orat. 222	nodi	modi	J. Stroux	1913	B N Q
Cic. orat. 232	-atur	corrumpetur	Christian Hörner	1885	Θ B	ap. Stangl
Cic. orat. 233	-it	fuerat	Denys Lambin	1566	Barcin. bibl. univ. 12 (B)
Cic. p. red. ad Quir. 3	quantum incolumitate	quam tum incolumes	François Hotoman	1554	Lag. 25
Cic. parad. 39	spes	spe	Bentley		Vindob. 189 (V)
Cic. part. 62	in	del.	Thomas Stangl	1886	CI	Philol.
Cic. prov. 47	si	del.	Gustav Sorof	1875	GEb
Ciris 53	-ris	patria	Haupt	1858	Corsin. 43 F 21 (K)	Monatsberichte p. 660
Ciris 172	pro-	perdita	Janus Dousa I	?	H2E	apud Ribbeck
Ciris 205	-at	ascendit	Ludwig Schwabe	1871	Corsin. 43 F 21 (K)
Ciris 241	-o/-is	animi	Haupt	1858	cod. Adalbertinus IV F 36	p. 667
Ciris 350	-e mihi/-e mane	uenientem ignem	Haupt	1858	Steiermärk. Landesarchiv 1814 (G)	p. 669
Ciris 374	i. magno	inde mago	Ribbeck	1868	Steiermärk. Landesarchiv 1814 (G)
Ciris 450	labesc-	liuescunt	Nicolaus Heinsius	1789	Steiermärk. Landesarchiv 1814 (G)	apud Heyne
Ciris 472	sin-/summus	sunius	Haupt	1858	Steiermärk. Landesarchiv 1814 (G)	p. 671
Ciris 481	uexauit et	uexarier	Nicolaus Heinsius	1789	GB
Ciris 490	tener est/tenerae	tenera est	Haupt	1858	Corsin. 43 F 21 (K)	p. 671
Ciris 513	-is	illi	Nicolaus Heinsius	1789	Bruxell. 10615–729 (B)
Claud. 1.9	anni-	amniadae	Julius Koch	1893	Erlang. 626 (e2)
Claud. 1.198	græca/grata	graia	Nicolaus Heinsius	1650	Vindob. 3246 (V4)
Claud. 3.48	quo	cur	Goodyear	1985	Paris. lat. 7936 (P14)	apud Hall
Claud. 3.131	fata-/fera-	furiale	Theodor Birt	1892	Lond. Bibl. Brit. Add. 6042 (L3)	v.l.
Claud. 3.154	leuaui/litaui	uocaui	Ludwig Jeep	1876	Bonon. 2221 (b1)	m. sec.
Claud. 3.260	s. m. se/m. s. sed	solus medio sed	Johannes Livineius	1581	LJ6pc	cf. Birt pp. lxxxv, cxxvii
Claud. 3.274	ob-	subieceris	Johannes Schrader	1871	Flor. Bibl. Nat. VII. 144 (F17)	apud Haupt
Claud. 3.304	diff-	defundit	Ludwig Jeep	1876	z1ac
Claud. 3.328	ludus	luctus	G. L. König	1808	Brux. 5381 (Γ)
Claud. 3.351	mole/amore	honore	Pieter Burman I	1760	F17pc
Claud. 3.354	uoto	uultu	Goodyear	1985	Paris. lat. 8082 (P2)	apud Hall
Claud. 3.357	quies	fides	Johannes Schrader	1871	F20G5z1λ	apud Haupt
Claud. 5.60	carin-	catenis	Nicolaus Heinsius	1760	Γpc	apud Burmannum
Claud. 5.87	nec	ne	Gilbert Wakefield	s.xviii ex.	Brux. 5381 (Γ)	apud Hall
Claud. 5.159	scilicet	si licet	Caspar von Barth	1612	Guelf. Gud. 220 (W1)
Claud. 5.357	for-	firmatque	Ludwig Jeep	1876	Paris. lat. 8082 (P2)	v.l.
Claud. 5.380	feruid-	perfidus	Goodyear	1985	Paris. lat. 8082 (P2)	apud Hall
Claud. 5.384	cum	tum	Ludwig Jeep	1876	Crac. 71 (g)
Claud. 5.400	pronior	promptior	Goodyear	1985	Patav. bibl. seminar. 140 (p4)	apud Hall
Claud. 5.471	-a	dextro	Ludwig Jeep	1876	Rpc
Claud. 5.505	-iisque	uitiique	Nicolaus Heinsius	1760	gacP2ac	apud Burmannum
Claud. 6.3	-sso	excuso	Scaliger	1603	Paris. lat. 8079 (P11)
Claud. 6.3	germ-	tegmine	Scaliger	1760	exc. Gyr.	apud Burmannum
Claud. 7.4	auge-	lucescat	Nicolaus Heinsius	1760	Bodl. Auct. F.2.16 (O3)	apud Burmannum
Claud. 7.89	fat-	fastis	Ludwig Jeep	1876	L11ac
Claud. 7.118	-runt carmina	mouere cacumina	Gilbert Wakefield	s.xviii ex.	Paris. lat. 18552 (P)	apud Hall; v.l.
Claud. 8.34	-it	obsistat	Nicolaus Heinsius	1650	Bodl. Lat. class. e 47 (O4)	‘vel sine libris lego’
Claud. 8.38	q. di(c)tat	ditat quos	Theodor Birt	1892	F17ac
Claud. 8.84	uul-	cultus	Nicolaus Heinsius	1760	Paris. lat. 7936 (P14)	apud Burmannum
Claud. 8.97	-os	purpureo	Johannes Schrader	1871	Paris. lat. 8082 (P2)	apud Haupt
Claud. 8.101	sui	sibi	Johannes Camers	1510	Lond. Burn. 166 (L11)
Claud. 8.250	dum	cum	Ludwig Jeep	1876	A2F20O7
Claud. 8.330	praetect-	praetentaque	Scaliger	1603	Atrebat. 438 (θ)	v.l.
Claud. 8.438	sirtibus	syrtidos	Ludwig Jeep	1876	Crac. 71 (g)
Claud. 8.488	anim-	armisque	Nicolaus Heinsius	1760	Paris. lat. 18551 (P10)	apud Burmannum
Claud. 8.540	-tum	contra	G. L. König	1808	Leid. 294 (J3)	v.l.
Claud. 8.634	-eat	debuit	T. W. Paul	1866	R3Γ1pc	p. 10
Claud. 10.88	-is	smaragdi	J. M. Gesner	1759	F3W2pcθvl	BWV 1075
Claud. 10.97	dilapsus	delatus	Nicolaus Heinsius	1760	Parm. Palat. 2504 (Z)	apud Burmannum
Claud. 10.126	soluit	sistit	G. L. König	1808	P2vlζac
Claud. 10.131	-i … -i	sacris … thalamis	Scaliger	1760	Ppc	apud Burmannum
Claud. 10.151	antro	arcu	Ludwig Jeep	1876	O7λ
Claud. 10.315	-nio	ingenuo	Markland	1728	F2vlq	ad Stat. silv. 2.6.48
Claud. 14.16	fidem	facem	Johannes Schrader	1871	Vat. Palat. lat. 1714 (R23)	apud Haupt
Claud. 14.17	facem	fidem	Johannes Schrader	1871	Laur. 33.4 (F3)	apud Haupt
Claud. 14.23	-um	animam	Gronovius	1639	Ambros. S 66 sup. (K4)	p. 212
Claud. 15.114	humeris	armis	Johannes Livineius	1581	exc. Laeti
Claud. 15.180	furia-	feralis	Nicolaus Heinsius	1760	F17Γ1	apud Burmannum
Claud. 15.193	disc-/degener	decolor	Nicolaus Heinsius	1760	Ambros. Μ 9 sup. (K6)	apud Burmannum
Claud. 15.218	saciar-/sancir-	sociarent	Nicolaus Heinsius	1760	Vat. lat. 2808 (R13)	apud Burmannum p. 810
Claud. 15.245	fouere/fauere	uenere	Pieter Burman I	1760	Lond. Harl. 2753 (L4)
Claud. 15.247	-et	petissent	Theodor Birt	1892	F19P10
Claud. 15.277	-it	respuat	Nicolaus Heinsius	1650	Lond. Bibl. Brit. Add. 6042 (L3)
Claud. 15.294	etiamnum	etiamtum	Ludwig Jeep	1876	CpcJ6
Claud. 15.301	et	sed	Johannes Camers	1510	Yalensis Marst. 45
Claud. 15.381	auferet/aff-	ac feret	Scaliger	1760	Rvl (Birt)	apud Burmannum
Claud. 15.381	auferet/aff-	an feret	Nicolaus Heinsius	1650	Lpc
Claud. 15.387	quod	quid	Nicolaus Heinsius	1760	J3pc	apud Burmannum p. 814
Claud. 15.423	-es	leonis	Nicolaus Heinsius	1760	PacJ6acL1L3	apud Burmannum p. 815
Claud. 15.492	cauda	timida	Johannes Camers	1510	Paris. lat. 18551 (P10)
Claud. 15.495	aur-/chor-	cauris	Ludwig Jeep	1876	R14pcζpc
Claud. 17.8	rure	rupe	Stephanus Claverius	1602	P20acW2ac
Claud. 17.15	-e	honori	Gilbert Wakefield	s.xviii ex.	Montepess. 330 (μ)	apud Hall; v.l.
Claud. 17.55	iud-	uindice	Petrus Scriverius	1760	Paris. lat. 8080 (P1)	apud Burmannum
Claud. 17.79	-rox	ferax	Theodor Birt	1892	gpc
Claud. 17.92	-lect-	collatis	Nicolaus Heinsius	1760	flor. Gall.	apud Burmannum p. 821
Claud. 17.106	-que	lucisue	Caspar von Barth	1612	LPpc	p. 243
Claud. 17.106	-u	repulsus	Caspar von Barth	1650	F2F17	p. 116
Claud. 17.110	flabra	flamma	Stephanus Claverius	1602	gpcP2sl
Claud. 17.111	-ant	excutiat	Stephanus Claverius	1602	gpcRac
Claud. 17.118	lim-	nimbo	Scaliger	1760	Lλ	apud Burmannum
Claud. 17.118	lim-	nimbo	Caspar von Barth	1650	Lλ
Claud. 17.147	regit	gerit	Caspar von Barth	1612	Bodl. Auct. F.2.16 (O3)
Claud. 17.212	-it … sui	emergis … tui	T. W. Paul	1866	Paris. lat. 7936 (P14)	p. 9
Claud. 17.219	rabidas/rapid-	rabies	Pieter Burman I	1760	P1μacσ
Claud. 17.305	uiridis	uarius	Theodor Birt	1892	Paris. lat. 8079 (P11)	marg.
Claud. 17.323	-et	emicat	Ludwig Jeep	1876	B1F3
Claud. 17.323	-us	uinctu	J. M. Gesner	1759	P2acF2ac
Claud. 17.326	chori	tholi	Nicolaus Heinsius	1760	Laur. 33.5 (F19)	apud Burmannum p. 827
Claud. 18.25	quantum	quonam	Nicolaus Heinsius	1760	C1λ	apud Burmannum p. 828
Claud. 18.111	corr-	horruerat	Pieter Burman I	1760	O7ac
Claud. 18.141	ri-	nisu	Nicolaus Heinsius	1760	Rac	apud Burmannum
Claud. 18.156	thalamis/stabulis	tabulis	Nicolaus Heinsius	1650	Lond. Burn. 166 (L11)
Claud. 18.172	-unt/ent	possint	Nicolaus Heinsius	1760	Laur. S. Marci 250 (F2)	apud Burmannum p. 832; s.l.
Claud. 18.231	-or	mirer	Nicolaus Heinsius	1665	flor. Gall.
Claud. 18.248	argei	argeia	Nicolaus Heinsius	1760	Montepess. 330 (μ)	apud Burmannum
Claud. 18.250	syri-	asiae	Johannes Schrader	1871	Ppc2Rvl	apud Haupt; an P2pcRvl?
Claud. 18.309	-us	dominis	Gronovius	1639	Paris. lat. 2908 (P13)	p. 42
Claud. 18.309	-us/-is	domini	Nicolaus Heinsius	1650	exc. Gyr. (teste Birt)
Claud. 18.369	cons-	conciliis	Albert Rubens	1650	Ambros. Μ 9 sup. (K6)	apud Heinsium; Petr. Paul. fil.
Claud. 18.501	quod	quo	J. M. Gesner	1759	flor. Gall.
Claud. 19.25	de/iam	tum	Nicolaus Heinsius	1760	Paris. lat. 7936 (P14)	apud Burmannum
Claud. 20.16	-ant	penetrent	T. W. Paul	1866	Bodl. Auct. F.2.16 (O3)	p. 9
Claud. 20.18	arescat/exundet	ex(s)udet	Nicolaus Heinsius	1665	L3O2pc
Claud. 20.25	-us	redditur	Nicolaus Heinsius	1760	Lond. Burn. 166 (L11)	apud Burmannum
Claud. 20.48	qui	quin	Nicolaus Heinsius	1760	Lond. Burn. 166 (L11)	apud Burmannum p. 845
Claud. 20.133	haec	habet	Johannes Livineius	1581	Vat. lat. 2809 (R)	s.l.
Claud. 20.211	-us	metu	Caspar von Barth	1665	PslL4pc	apud Heinsium
Claud. 20.215	inultam	inermem	Ludwig Jeep	1876	Vat. lat. 2808 (R13)
Claud. 20.351	-foss-	defessi	Scaliger	1603	Paris. lat. 18551 (P10)
Claud. 20.489	-o	stolidi	Caspar von Barth	1624	L3P14	col. 680
Claud. 20.507–8	hoc … hoc	hunc … hunc	Johannes Camers	1510	Paris. lat. 8082 (P2)
Claud. 20.592	pro-	praetendo	Nicolaus Heinsius	1760	n1K6qz1	apud Burmannum
Claud. 21.30	-um	partito	Stephanus Claverius	1602	Lond. Burn. 166 (L11)
Claud. 21.57	uix	uir	Alan Ker	1985	L11W2	apud Hall
Claud. 21.62	bell-	beli	Scaliger	1603	L4pc
Claud. 21.183	quod	quo	Scaliger	1603	Laur. 33.6 (F20)
Claud. 21.189	-ant	ruat	Nicolaus Heinsius	1665	Crac. 71 (g)
Claud. 21.205	-ant/-int	paruerunt	Nicolaus Heinsius	1650	Guelf. Gud. lat. 220 (W1)	p. 138
Claud. 21.226	albim	Alpim	Mommsen	1892	Turic. Car. C. 134 (z1)	apud Birt
Claud. 21.282	fre-	premerent	Nicolaus Heinsius	1760	F2pc	apud Burmannum p. 866
Claud. 22.3	rogan-	rigentes	Eduard Arens	1894	Bodl. Auct. F.2.16 (O3)	v.l.
Claud. 22.99	-at	fuerit	Nicolaus Heinsius	1650	Lond. Burn. 167 (L)	p. 145 ‘vel contra libros’
Claud. 22.146	par-	prauo	Nicolaus Heinsius	1760	Antuerp. Μ 185 (A3)	apud Burmannum p. 873
Claud. 22.171	-ferat	praeferre	Franz Bücheler	1892	F17pc	apud Birt
Claud. 22.196	causas	caulas	Caspar von Barth	1612	Ambros. S 66 sup. (K4)
Claud. 22.335	tex-	traxit	Nicolaus Heinsius	1760	Lond. Burn. 166 (L11)	apud Burmannum
Claud. 22.336	hic	his	Nicolaus Heinsius	1665	n1q	‘si liceat per codices antiquos’
Claud. 22.370	spati-	speciosa	Pieter Burman I	1760	Paris. lat. 18552 (P)	s.l.
Claud. 22.371	-um	cruentam	Gronovius	1637	Ambros. S 66 sup. (K4)	Diatribe p. 333
Claud. 22.450	-at r./r. -ant	stabant rutuli	Gevartius	1650	W1θac	apud Heinsium
Claud. 23.23	quint-	quinos	Scaliger	1603	P10pc
Claud. 24.200	cing-	stringas	Nicolaus Heinsius	1665	Paris. lat. 7936 (P14)
Claud. 24.235	quas	quot	Nicolaus Heinsius	1665	ϛ unus (Birt)
Claud. 24.244	sagitt-	pharetris	Nicolaus Heinsius	1760	Lond. Burn. 167 (L)	apud Burmannum p. 888; in ras.
Claud. 24.278	namque	iamque	Ludwig Jeep	1876	Paris. lat. 8079 (P11)
Claud. 26.2	arma-	artatum	Scaliger	1603	Brux. 5381 (Γ)
Claud. 26.138	luct-	cunctamine	Nicolaus Heinsius	1650	exc. Laeti.
Claud. 26.190	li-	lechaei	Scaliger	1603	Ambros. S 66 sup. (K4)	marg.
Claud. 26.207	an	at	Theodor Birt	1892	Atreb. 65
Claud. 26.220	-s-	diffissa	Scaliger	1603	Cantab. Coll. Corp. Christi 228 (C1)
Claud. 26.328	nimbosue aut	nimbosaue	Nicolaus Heinsius	1760	Ppc	apud Burmannum p. 899
Claud. 26.347	astr-	austris	Scaliger	1603	Paris. 7647	p.c.
Claud. 26.370	-uex-	reuixit	Johannes Camers	1510	F17Z
Claud. 26.406	-i … -i	animis … receptis	Nicolaus Heinsius	1650	gpc
Claud. 26.541	-ire	seruare	Theodor Birt	1892	J6ac
Claud. 26.583	praeclarus	praefectus	Ludwig Jeep	1876	Vat. lat. 2808 (R13)	v.l.
Claud. 26.583	-is	gentes	Caspar von Barth	1612	Bodl. Rawl. G. 134 (O8)
Claud. 26.622	-i	cognatis	Scaliger	1603	Paris. lat. 18552 (P)	v.l.
Claud. 28.6	coet-	cultu	Johannes Schrader	1871	F3vlζvl	apud Haupt
Claud. 28.15	sint-	suntque	Nicolaus Heinsius	1760	Ppc	apud Burmannum p. 909
Claud. 28.21	recond-	retundunt	J. M. Gesner	1759	Cantab. Coll. Corp. Christi 228 (C1)
Claud. 28.192	aut	ut	Scaliger	1603	θac
Claud. 28.212	b. m.	medius belli	Caspar von Barth	1650	Patav. bibl. capitul. C. 62 (p2)
Claud. 28.267	-i	diuerso	Gilbert Wakefield	s.xviii ex.	F3ζ	apud Hall
Claud. 28.267	-e	stamina	Th. Hertel	1848	Antuerp. Μ 17.1 (A2)
Claud. 28.283	sors	fors	Nicolaus Heinsius	1650	Paris. lat. 8079 (P11)	‘vel sine libris’
Claud. 28.291	hic	haec	Scaliger	1603	J3pc
Claud. 28.312	-it	desinet	Mommsen	1892	J3acP10	apud Birt
Claud. 28.356	-di	moranti	Nicolaus Heinsius	1760	F17ac	apud Burmannum
Claud. 28.365	nom-	numine	J. M. Gesner	1759	Guelf. Helmaest. 538 (W2)
Claud. 28.485	manum	manu	Caspar von Barth	1650	Antuerp. Μ 17.1 (A2)	p. 754
Claud. 28.624	artes	acies	Theodor Poelman	1571	Antuerp. Μ 17.1 (A2)
Claud. 28.651	indu-	imbuit	Scaliger	1603	b1F3vl
Claud. 28.659	iste	ipse	Stephanus Claverius	1602	P10S3
Claud. Don. Aen. 9.585	mort-	inertem	Karl Hoppe	1891	Vat. lat. 1512 (V)
Claud. Gigant. 7	ὡς	ὣς	Hermann Köchly	1851	Laur. Conv. Soppr. 164 (F23)	Conjectaneorum epicorum fasc. I
Claud. Gigant. 18	ῥιφθ-	ῥιφεῖσα	Hermann Köchly	1851	Laur. Conv. Soppr. 164 (F23)
Claud. Gigant. 19	γίνεται […]	γίνετο πᾶσα	Hermann Köchly	1851	Laur. Conv. Soppr. 164 (F23)
Claud. Gigant. 26	-ε	τάνυσεν	Hermann Köchly	1851	Laur. Conv. Soppr. 164 (F23)
Claud. Gigant. 32	νιέρος	Νηρέος	Juan de Iriarte	1769	F23 mg.	p. 219
Claud. Gigant. 59	πρόῤῥειζ-	πρόρριζον	Juan de Iriarte	1769	Laur. Conv. Soppr. 164 (F23)
Claud. Gigant. 64	φοίν-	φόνιον	Karl Schenkl	1863	Laur. Conv. Soppr. 164 (F23)
Claud. Gigant. 68	-ὸς	πυροῖς	A. Ludwich	1897	Laur. Conv. Soppr. 164 (F23)
Claud. Gigant. 68	τοῖς	τοῖσι	Karl Schenkl	1863	Laur. Conv. Soppr. 164 (F23)
Claud. Gigant. 69	-ος	πυρόεντας	Hermann Köchly	1851	Laur. Conv. Soppr. 164 (F23)
Claud. Gigant. 70	ἔκθ-	ἔνθορε	Hermann Köchly	1851	Laur. Conv. Soppr. 164 (F23)
Claud. Gigant. 71	περὶ ζ.	περιζείουσα	Juan de Iriarte	1769	Laur. Conv. Soppr. 164 (F23)
Claud. Gigant. 75	νοῦσ-	νῆσος	Hermann Köchly	1851	Laur. Conv. Soppr. 164 (F23)
Claud. carm. min. 9.1	-e	memoranda	Nicolaus Heinsius	1665	Crac. 71 (g)
Claud. carm. min. 9.15	pinnae/pugnae	spinae	Nicolaus Heinsius	1760	cod. Buslid. Heinsii	apud Burmannum
Claud. carm. min. 9.34	mut-	mota	Nicolaus Heinsius	1650	Paris. lat. 18552 (P)	s.l.
Claud. carm. min. 17.8	clar-	cara	Johannes Camers	1510	Flor et Δ
Claud. carm. min. 17.11	erex-	arrexit	Nicolaus Heinsius	1650	Guelf. Gud. lat. 220 (W1)	‘si per codices scriptos liceat’
Claud. carm. min. 17.35	-er	patri	Nicolaus Heinsius	1650	Ambros. S 66 sup. (K4)
Claud. carm. min. 17.42	-auit	dicabit	Nicolaus Heinsius	1650	Veron. 163 (Δ)
Claud. carm. min. 20.5	uario	uano	Nicolaus Heinsius	1665	Matrit. 10082 (ζ)
Claud. carm. min. 22.17	-is	famuli	Scaliger	1603	Ambros. S 66 sup. (K4)
Claud. carm. min. 25.101	populis-/peplū-	peplisque	Ludwig Jeep	1876	Laur. 33.4 (F3)
Claud. carm. min. 26.49	leuis	lenes	Johannes Camers	1510	gJ3O3/C1
Claud. carm. min. 26.51	plen-	planas	Nicolaus Heinsius	1650	W1pc	‘vel contra libros’
Claud. carm. min. 27.10	saeu-	scaeua	Nicolaus Heinsius	1760	Marc. XII. 11 (T2)	apud Burmannum p. 981
Claud. carm. min. 27.27	nam-	iamque	Nicolaus Heinsius	1665	Parm. Palat. 2504 (Z)
Claud. carm. min. 27.28	toties	totidem	Nicolaus Heinsius	1650	Crac. 71 (g)
Claud. carm. min. 27.34	flat-	fluctu	Nicolaus Heinsius	1760	F2W1	apud Burmannum
Claud. carm. min. 27.84	gemmis &	gemmisque	Nicolaus Heinsius	1650	unus Burmanni
Claud. carm. min. 27.110	nec	non	Nicolaus Heinsius	1665	Lond. Harl. 2753 (L4)
Claud. carm. min. 28.23	uel(l)ata	uallata	Nicolaus Heinsius	1650	Vat. lat. 3289 (R31)
Claud. carm. min. 28.24	-is causa/-es causas	-is causa est	Ludwig Jeep	1876	Lond. Bibl. Brit. Add. 6042 (L3)
Claud. carm. min. 30.87	aur-	horae	André Schott	1615	Cuiacii vetus (Claverius)	p. 111
Claud. carm. min. 30.166	-no	marito	Scaliger	1650	Matrit. 10082 (ζ)	apud Heinsium
Claud. carm. min. 30.174	acheloïus iret	achelous abiret	Nicolaus Heinsius	1760	gpcK4	apud Burmannum
Claud. carm. min. 31.6	-i	dulces	Caspar von Barth	1612	gpc	p. 463
Claud. carm. min. 32.7	inclu-	infusum	Pieter Burman I	1760	Veron. 163 (Δ)
Claud. carm. min. 34.3	iunx-	uinxit	Scaliger	1650	CgpcO3	apud Heinsium p. 269
Claud. carm. min. 40.22	libr-	labris	Nicolaus Heinsius	1650	Crac. 71 (g)	p. 251
Claud. carm. min. 41.9	chii	cei	Scaliger	1603	Ambros. S 66 sup. (K4)
Claud. carm. min. 41.11	-tur	uidebor	Scaliger	1603	ΔK4
Claud. carm. min. 42.1	-is	superbi	Caspar von Barth	1612	Matrit. 10082 (ζ)	p. 481
Claud. carm. min. 49.3	-is	molli	Nicolaus Heinsius	1650	J3ac	p. 257
Claud. carm. min. 53.83	-us	auido	Caspar von Barth	1650	Lond. Burn. 167 (L)	p. 945
Claud. rapt. Pros. 1.46	aucto/acto	uasto	Georg Goetz	1876	Monac. 391 (M3)	PhilAnz 7 p. 143
Claud. rapt. Pros. 1.67	-e	illa	Pietro Odo	s.xv med.	R14mgR26mg	apud Hall
Claud. rapt. Pros. 1.92	i c. (et) p.	i celer i proscinde	Pieter Burman I	1760	Erlang. 626 (e2)	‘miror vero non geminasse Heinsium & legisse &c.’
Claud. rapt. Pros. 1.147	-am	trisulco	Nicolaus Heinsius	1650	Lond. Bibl. Brit. Add. 6042 (L3)
Claud. rapt. Pros. 1.149	respuit/respicit	despicit	Stephanus Claverius	1602	Crac. 71 (g)
Claud. rapt. Pros. 1.205	-is … -is	coniferi … rami	Ludwig Jeep	1876	Parm. Palat. 2504 (Z)
Claud. rapt. Pros. 1.224	-unt	quiescant	Nicolaus Heinsius	1760	L2O2vl	apud Burmannum p. 942
Claud. rapt. Pros. 1.261	sta-	gramina	Gilbert Wakefield	s.xviii ex.	Erlang. 626 (e2)	apud Hall
Claud. rapt. Pros. 2 praef. 29	act-	astusque	Nicolaus Heinsius	1760	Berol. lat. oct. 112 (G2)	apud Burmannum p. 945
Claud. rapt. Pros. 2 praef. 52	-idos	placito	Stephanus Claverius	1602	O3ac
Claud. rapt. Pros. 2.75	ann-	aruum	Ludwig Jeep	1876	F4pcL6
Claud. rapt. Pros. 2.100	-uiret	internitet	Ludwig Jeep	1876	J4C3
Claud. rapt. Pros. 2.103	-o	uiui	Ludwig Jeep	1876	Neap. V. D. 53 (n)
Claud. rapt. Pros. 2.126	-a	cauae	Ludwig Jeep	1876	Crac. 71 (g)
Claud. rapt. Pros. 2.148	-is/-em	odorum	Ludwig Jeep	1876	Bodl. Lat. class. e 47 (O4)
Claud. rapt. Pros. 2.189	proluit/palluit	polluit	Nicolaus Heinsius	1760	R14R26	apud Burmannum
Claud. rapt. Pros. 2.203	harenae	aristae	Johannes Schrader	1871	R4w	apud Haupt
Claud. rapt. Pros. 2.215	quae	quo	Nicolaus Heinsius	1760	e2mnr	apud Burmannum p. 952
Claud. rapt. Pros. 2.230	-us	Hymenaeon	Nicolaus Heinsius	1650	Neap. V. D. 53 (n)
Claud. rapt. Pros. 2.255	rapid-	rabido	Nicolaus Heinsius	1650	Laur. Ashb. L. 977 (F4)
Claud. rapt. Pros. 2.275	-it	deterget	Theodor Birt	1892	Berol. lat. qu. 740 (G1)
Claud. rapt. Pros. 2.300	ues-	fastigia	Caspar von Barth	1650	Laur. S. Crucis 24. sin. 12 (F1)	p. 918
Claud. rapt. Pros. 2.437	fest-	faustas	Nicolaus Heinsius	1760	Rauenn. Class. 120 (r)	apud Burmannum p. 955
Claud. rapt. Pros. 3.21	cogno-	commouimus	Johannes Schrader	1871	aF6k	apud Haupt
Claud. rapt. Pros. 3.36	parcum-	paruumque	Emil Baehrens	1875	Antuerp. Μ 17.1 (A2)	Baehrens on Jeep
Claud. rapt. Pros. 3.88	exhaust-	exustusque	Nicolaus Heinsius	1650	Angel. 1461 (R29)
Claud. rapt. Pros. 3.102	teror/precor	premor	Emil Baehrens	1877	Marc. XII. 11 (T2)	Bursiani Jahresber. p.226; marg.
Claud. rapt. Pros. 3.103	-es	indulgens	Ludwig Jeep	1876	G4V3ac
Claud. rapt. Pros. 3.103	inter-	perstrepis	L. Reinhardt	1892	Vigorn. F 147 (H)	apud Birt
Claud. rapt. Pros. 3.105	tu nota/tua nata	te nata	Nicolaus Heinsius	1760	Vratisl. IV. Q. 57 (g3)	apud Burmannum p. 960
Claud. rapt. Pros. 3.137	di-	degreditur	Emil Baehrens	1875	O1O2acP2ac	Baehrens on Jeep
Claud. rapt. Pros. 3.241	decres-	marcescere	Julius Koch	1892	A1vlL10pcUpc	apud Birt
Claud. rapt. Pros. 3.248	casus	et c.	Stephanus Claverius	1602	Haun. Gl. Kgl. S. 1905 (U)
Claud. rapt. Pros. 3.267	nimium-/iamiam-	timidumque	Nicolaus Heinsius	1760	Paris. lat. 15005 (P5)	apud Burmannum
Claud. rapt. Pros. 3.282	-em	hominum	Nicolaus Heinsius	1650	Paris. lat. 15005 (P5)	‘-um Claud. scripserat, quicquid libri obstant’
Claud. rapt. Pros. 3.282	-em	homines	Ludwig Jeep	1876	ae2kR38
Claud. rapt. Pros. 3.288	-ria	trinacrida	Theodor Birt	1892	Baltim. 437 (m)
Claud. rapt. Pros. 3.301	sit	si	Stephanus Claverius	1602	Vigorn. F 147 (H)
Claud. rapt. Pros. 3.359	peti-	peritura	Stephanus Claverius	1602	R7ac	p. 35
Claud. rapt. Pros. 3.360	et	an	Nicolaus Heinsius	1760	L10vlV	apud Burmannum
Claud. rapt. Pros. 3.386	-e	animarum	Stephanus Claverius	1602	O3pcP2pc
Claud. rapt. Pros. 3.403	-os	iuuencas	Stephanus Claverius	1602	Vigorn. F 147 (H)
Claud. rapt. Pros. 3.443	quo-	quacumque	Stephanus Claverius	1602	exc. Laeti
Claud. rapt. Pros. 3.444	adna-	innatat	Nicolaus Heinsius	1760	Lond. Royal 15 Α vii (L5)	apud Burmannum; ‘etsi pro vulgato stant & codices manu exarati’
Consent. gramm. p. 10.17	-imus	proferemus	Heinrich Keil	1868	Bpc
Consent. gramm. p. 19.20	h. si a.	hoc sic animaduertamus	Heinrich Keil	1868	B Par.
Culex 40	memor-	remoretur	Emil Baehrens	1879	Corsin. 43 F 5 (Γ)
Culex 149	-em	liquorum	Haupt	1858	Cantab. Kk v 34 (C)
Culex 179	inton-	insonat	Johannes Schrader	1789	Corsin. 43 F 5 (Γ)	apud Heyne
Culex 202	-oeis	Erebois	Julius Sillig	1831	Corsin. 43 F 5 (Γ)	‘i.e. Ἐρεβωΐς’
Culex 355	Heraea-/Cæica-	ægeaque	Scaliger	1573	ΓV
Culex 407	Pinus	Picris	Bembo	1530	Paris. lat. 8069 (T)	m. sec.
Flor. epit. 1.22.3	in causa(m)	causa	Otto Rossbach	1896	V E Cracov.
Flor. epit. 1.35.4	-e	caedit	Salmasius	1609	Ticin. Ald. 228 (T)
Flor. epit. 2.9.13	hic	hinc	Otto Rossbach	1896	Vallic. B 2 (F)
Flor. epit. 2.13.2	-clus-	praeluserat	Janus Gruterus	1597	R et Firm. I
Flor. epit. 2.13.33	exitum	exemplum	Johannes Freinsheim	1655	Duroc. 1327 (β)	ed. noviss. p. 350
Flor. epit. 2.13.45	-at(us)	circumsonantem	Salmasius	1609	Vallic. R 33 (V)
Flor. epit. 2.13.80	(in) hic	et hic	Mommsen	1882	Class. Ravenn. 245 (R)
Frontin. aq. 7.5	senatu	senatu M.	Franz Bücheler	1858	α	senatū α
Frontin. aq. 23.1	ordin-	origines	Fulvio Orsini	1583	Ambros. I.29 sup. (A)	apud Augustinum; marg.
Frontin. aq. 24.3	est	non est	Giovanni Giocondo	1513–22	Ambros. I.29 sup. (A)	s.l.
Frontin. strat. 1.1.6	omi-	commisso	Franz van Oudendorp	1731–79	Lond. Lamb. Tenison. 752 (T)
Frontin. strat. 2.1.5	rursus eduxit	r. suos e.	Adam Eussner	1871	Lond. Lamb. Tenison. 752 (T)	p. 86 (‘Nach dem Sprachgebrauch des Autors, welcher educere mit einem Objecte verbindet’)
Frontin. strat. 2.5.34	pugn-	fuga	Franz van Oudendorp	1731–79	Lond. Lamb. Tenison. 752 (T)
Frontin. strat. 2.6.4	germ-	Romani	Gottschalk Stewech	1585	ϛ
Frontin. strat. 2.9.1	circum-	interuenerat	Gronovius	1779	Lond. Lamb. Tenison. 752 (T)	apud Van Oudendorp
Frontin. strat. 2.13.5	in a. s.	non armis sed	Gottschalk Stewech	1585	ϛ
Frontin. strat. 3.8.1	-arant	existimabant	Andreas Dederich	1855	Cantab. coll. diu. Petri 252 (K)
Frontin. strat. 3.15.6	compelli	comportari	Franz van Oudendorp	1731–79	Lond. Lamb. Tenison. 752 (T)
Frontin. strat. 4.7.29	-e	armaret	Petrus Scriverius	1606–7	ϛ
Fronto p. 21.4	pari.	paria paribus	Rudolf Klussmann	1874	teste Hauler	p. 46
Fronto p. 171.9	limit-	multis	L. F. Heindorf	1816	teste Mai a. 1817	apud Niebuhr
Gal. Caus.Proc. 5	s. i. etiam	se ipsam	Kurt Bardong	1937	Paris. Acad. 53 (A)
Gal. Caus.Proc. 126	-i/-o	putata	Kurt Bardong	1937	Paris. Acad. 53 (A)
Gal. Mot.Liq. 1.16	-a	proprie	Klaus-Dietrich Fischer	2011	Vat. Urb. lat. 247 (U)	apud Nutton; m. sec.
Gell. 1.2.4	grip(p)os	griphos	Jenson	1472	recc.
Gell. 1.3.3	recto ne	rectene	Ludovicus Carrio	1585	Palat. lat. 24 (A)
Gell. 1.3.27	permiss-	remissoque	Sebastianus Gryphius	1537	Palat. lat. 24 (A)
Gell. 1.3.30	mota	monita	Egnatius	1515	Palat. lat. 24 (A)
Gell. 1.6.4	inpugn-	inpropugnatum	Christian Falster	1732	AC	p. 221
Gell. 1.9.3	-at	iubebatur	Christian Falster	1721	Rad. i. 40 Stubbs
Gell. 1.11.13	-us	inpetum	Carlo Aldobrandi	1514	recc.
Gell. 1.13.6	ad-	abessent	Christian Falster	1721	lG
Gell. 1.15.3	quo	quod	Gronovius	1651	Vat. lat. 1532 (w)
Gell. 1.15.3	-eret	pertinet	Gronovius	1687	uetustus codex ap. Buch.1
Gell. 1.22.11	indict-	indoctum	Christian Falster	1721	cod. Ambr. I 129 inf., fol. 352v
Gell. 1.22.16	quia id est	quidem	Egnatius	1515	Cantab. Coll. Clar. 26 (C)
Gell. 1.24.4	-ii	Pacuui	Heinrich Stieglitz	1826	vD
Gell. 1.25.5	mumns-	mensum	Muretus	1602 (1569)	Paris. lat. 5765 (P)	apud epistolarum lib. sec.
Gell. 1.26.3	copiose	copioseque	Wilhelm Heraeus	2020 (a1938)	Cη recc.	apud H-S
Gell. 1.26.7	fac-	iacere	Christian Falster	1721	φ
Gell. 2.2.7	cum	dum	Gilles de Maizières	1509	φ
Gell. 2.3.3	inchoare	incohare	Martin Hertz	1853	recc.
Gell. 2.12.5	alter	alteri	Ludovicus Carrio	1585	recc.
Gell. 2.14.1	s. quidem	scriptum	Gronovius	1687	recc.
Gell. 2.21.4	opidici	opici	Poliziano	s.xv ex.	Cantab. Coll. Clar. 26 (C)
Gell. 2.22.10	-us -us	Tertium uentum	Jodocus Badius	1524	Paris. lat. 4952 (T)
Gell. 2.23.10	priuatu’/priuatum	priuat	F. H. Bothe	1823	Gotting. bibl. Reip. et Vniu. Sax. Inf. philol. 162 (D)
Gell. 2.24.7	promisceat que	promisce atque	Ludovicus Carrio	1585	Gotting. bibl. Reip. et Vniu. Sax. Inf. philol. 162 (D)
Gell. 2.26.13	tum/tamen	tuum	Fleckeisen	1853	Gotting. bibl. Reip. et Vniu. Sax. Inf. philol. 162 (D)	‘Fleckeisen’ apud Hertz (1883)
Gell. 2.27.2	tribus milibus	tribunus militum	Jean Conneau	1511	Palat. lat. 24 (A)
Gell. 2.27.2	usi	usui	Gronovius	1687	ADpc
Gell. 2.27.5	producen-	prodigendos	Carlo Aldobrandi	1514	A recc.
Gell. 2.28.1	t. mores/motus	terrae tremores	Salmasius	1629	Palat. lat. 24 (A)
Gell. 2.30.3	-a	tranquillae	Filippo Beroaldo I	1503	εn
Gell. 3.1.9	avaritiam t.	avaritia mentem tenuit	Martin Hertz	1883	Gotting. bibl. Reip. et Vniu. Sax. Inf. philol. 162 (D)
Gell. 3.1.14	pot-	oportuit	Petrus Scriverius	1687	Gotting. bibl. Reip. et Vniu. Sax. Inf. philol. 162 (D)	apud Gronovium
Gell. 3.3.13	a. e. r. expolitae s.	ab eo retractatae expolitaeque sint	Egnatius	1515	Gotting. bibl. Reip. et Vniu. Sax. Inf. philol. 162 (D)
Gell. 3.9.8	ex(s)up-	exuberantissimo	Carlo Aldobrandi	1514	CΦ
Gell. 3.10.3	ex quae	exque h(i)is	Martin Hertz	1883	Gotting. bibl. Reip. et Vniu. Sax. Inf. philol. 162 (D)
Gell. 3.10.7	fet-	secus	Lipsius	1580	VP
Gell. 3.10.14	κ. cui u.	κριϲίμουϲ uideri	Martin Hertz	1853	Gotting. bibl. Reip. et Vniu. Sax. Inf. philol. 162 (D)
Gell. 3.13.2	u. e. m. e. c. a. P. p.	cum ad Platonem pergeret, ut ei mos erat	Guillaume Ranchin	1597	ε
Gell. 3.14.5	sicut	sicuti	Lachmann	1855	recc.	ad Lucr. 2.536
Gell. 3.14.12	-am e. t. c.	dimidia et tribus confectis	Martin Hertz	1853	Gotting. bibl. Reip. et Vniu. Sax. Inf. philol. 162 (D)
Gell. 3.16.13	atcio/accio/actio	attio	Martin Hertz	1883	Cantab. Coll. Clar. 26 (C)
Gell. 3.18.4	m. h. (functos) p. n.	maioribus honoribus usos pedarios nominatos	Martin Hertz	1883	Vat. lat. 1532 (w)
Gell. 4.1.2	dicta-	dictitauerunt	Goodyear	1981	recc. pauci
Gell. 4.1.4	et, jam, bone, inquit/et amabo ne inquit	et, amabo, inquit	J. Gronovius	1706	Vat. lat. 1532 (w)	p. 256
Gell. 4.1.5	nemo	modo	Albertus Lion	1824	CD
Gell. 4.1.17	circum eos	c. eum	Ludovicus Carrio	1585	Gotting. bibl. Reip. et Vniu. Sax. Inf. philol. 162 (D)
Gell. 4.2.10	apposuisse/apose	agi posse	Gronovius	1687	Cantab. Coll. Clar. 26 (C)
Gell. 4.4.3	-a	uniuerso	Carlo Aldobrandi	1514	Cantab. Coll. Clar. 26 (C)
Gell. 4.6.2	plantan-	lactantibus	Martin Hertz	1873	Cmg
Gell. 4.9.1	religent-	religantem	Christian Falster	1722	Gotting. bibl. Reip. et Vniu. Sax. Inf. philol. 162 (D)
Gell. 4.9.6	alienis	Al(l)iensis	Egnatius	1515	recc. quidam
Gell. 4.9.14	etiam tanto	multo e. t.	Gronovius	1687	Vat. lat. 1532 (w)
Gell. 4.17.3	suffercitus	suffert citus	Albertus Lion	1824	Gotting. bibl. Reip. et Vniu. Sax. Inf. philol. 162 (D)
Gell. 4.17.15	i. hos … f. u. a. p. P.	ita nos … fert uentus ad priorem Pyrenaeum	Heinrich Meyer	1842	recc.
Gell. 4.18.10	illatum	illi tum	Gronovius	1687	Gotting. bibl. Reip. et Vniu. Sax. Inf. philol. 162 (D)
Gell. 5.2.2	Ca-	Chares	Fulvio Orsini	2020 (a1600)	Gotting. bibl. Reip. et Vniu. Sax. Inf. philol. 162 (D)	apud H-S
Gell. 5.2.4	est	esset	Martin Hertz	1853	exc. Gulielmi in Polyhistore
Gell. 5.6.1	multae uariae	m. et u.	Albertus Lion	1824	Cantab. Coll. Clar. 26 (C)
Gell. 5.6.21	in puluere ut	inpuluerea ut	Ludovicus Carrio	1585	Gotting. bibl. Reip. et Vniu. Sax. Inf. philol. 162 (D)
Gell. 5.6.26	quia	qui	Albertus Lion	1824	recc.
Gell. 5.6.27	-es	uehentem	Carlo Aldobrandi	1514	Gotting. bibl. Reip. et Vniu. Sax. Inf. philol. 162 (D)
Gell. 5.9.6	-os	ipsum	Antonius Thysius	1666	C recc.
Gell. 5.12.9	uariatum	uaria tum	Ludovicus Carrio	1585	Gotting. bibl. Reip. et Vniu. Sax. Inf. philol. 162 (D)
Gell. 5.13.6	efug-/diffug-	defugere	Ludovicus Carrio	1585	Cantab. Coll. Clar. 26 (C)
Gell. 5.13.6	M. uince	M. Iunce	Carl Nipperdey	1847	Vat. lat. 3452 (V)
Gell. 6.2.9	dum	cum	P. K. Marshall	1968	recc.
Gell. 6.3.6	f. securi	factis e curia	Leonardus Malaespina	1563	Cantab. Coll. Clar. 26 (C)
Gell. 6.3.10	Q. anxium	Q. Axium	Carlo Aldobrandi	1514	Gotting. bibl. Reip. et Vniu. Sax. Inf. philol. 162 (D)
Gell. 6.3.14	se domant	edomant	John Price	1650	Gotting. bibl. Reip. et Vniu. Sax. Inf. philol. 162 (D)
Gell. 6.3.19	a. e. simul	ad eos uel	Gronovius	1687	Gotting. bibl. Reip. et Vniu. Sax. Inf. philol. 162 (D)
Gell. 6.3.36	q. nostrorum/q. uestr-	uestrorum qui	Gronovius	1687	Cantab. Coll. Clar. 26 (C)
Gell. 6.3.38	tale erit/(t)aberit	oberit	Gronovius	1687	Gotting. bibl. Reip. et Vniu. Sax. Inf. philol. 162 (D)
Gell. 6.5.6	-tur	existimatum	Gronovius	1687	Gotting. bibl. Reip. et Vniu. Sax. Inf. philol. 162 (D)
Gell. 6.8.4	ref(f)erre	refert	Jenson	1472	Gotting. bibl. Reip. et Vniu. Sax. Inf. philol. 162 (D)
Gell. 6.9.1	-etur	uidentur	Ludovicus Carrio	1585	Cantab. Coll. Clar. 26 (C)
Gell. 6.11.9	coniurauisti/coniurasti	iurauisti	Martin Hertz	1883	Gotting. bibl. Reip. et Vniu. Sax. Inf. philol. 162 (D)
Gell. 6.14.5	ieiuni dici	ieiunidici	Martin Hertz	1853	Vat. lat. 1532 (w)
Gell. 6.17.10	obnoxie	obnoxios(a)e	Valens Acidalius	1607	Vat. lat. 3452 (V)	p. 480 ad Plaut. Stich.
Gell. 6.20.6	d. -i p.	dicere ebrioso posset	Egnatius	1515	recc.
Gell. 7.1.6	deliquat-	deligatum	Carlo Aldobrandi	1514	Gotting. bibl. Reip. et Vniu. Sax. Inf. philol. 162 (D)
Gell. 7.1.13	-am	contraria	Franz Skutsch	2020 (a1912)	Vat. lat. 1532 (w)	apud H-S
Gell. 7.2.8	in errores ruunt/in erro reserviunt	in errores se ruunt	Gronovius	1687	Gotting. bibl. Reip. et Vniu. Sax. Inf. philol. 162 (D)
Gell. 7.2.11	mod-	motus	Carl Hosius	1903	Gotting. bibl. Reip. et Vniu. Sax. Inf. philol. 162 (D)
Gell. 7.2.13	a. n. aut i.	aut nequam et ignauos	Alfred Gercke	1855	ϛ
Gell. 7.6.10	praepetes	praepes	Egnatius	1515	Gotting. bibl. Reip. et Vniu. Sax. Inf. philol. 162 (D)
Gell. 7.16.12	cenua	Caecina	Gronovius	1687	CD
Gell. 9.3.5	quod	quo	Fr. Daniel	2020 (s.xvi)	ϕ	apud H-S
Gell. 9.9.12	-ca	Nausicaa	Carlo Aldobrandi	1514	recc. nonnulli
Gell. 9.9.14	-ca	Nausicaa	Filippo Beroaldo I	1503	Fac, recc. nonnulli
Gell. 10.6.4	-nio	Licino	Ludovicus Carrio	1585	Paris. NAL 1777 (H)
Gell. 10.15.20	exuisse	exuit se	Caspar Schoppe	1706	Qpc	apud J. Gronovium p. 894
Gell. 10.23.1	re- c.	deprehendendi causa	Peter Lambeck	1647	Florilegium Gallicum (Γ)
Gell. 10.24.5	egi	edi	J. I. Pontanus	1628	cod. Ambr. I 129 inf.
Gell. 10.27.5	-eum	caducei	P. K. Marshall	1968	Flor. Maruc. C. 220 (M)
Gell. 12.2.1	aut ut l.	aut leui	Carlo Aldobrandi	1514	Oxon. Coll. Lincoln. lat. 59 (oC)
Gell. 12.2.14	-τε/-τα	ἐνθυμήματι	P. K. Marshall	1960	recc. pauci
Gell. 13.5.7	curant	quaerunt	Lucian Müller	1885	Bonn. bibi. Vniu. S 218 (J)	apud Hertz
Gell. 13.20.12	maiorem Catonem	M. Catonem	Martin Hertz	1885	recc. pauci
Gell. 14.1.2	uen-	uetustatis	Jodocus Badius	1519	ZD, recc. pauci
Gell. 14.1.3	s. a. dictu	sensu atque ductu	Filippo Beroaldo I	1503	Fpc recc. pauci
Gell. 14.1.32	adting-	adtigimus	Franz Skutsch	2020 (a1912)	ϛ	apud H-S
Gell. 14.2.15	amicitiae … pacificatoris	amici … p.	Ludovicus Carrio	1585	opc cH
Gell. 14.2.15	amicitiae … pacificatoris	a. … pacificationis	Michael Reeve	2020	mN vQ	apud H-S
Gell. 14.2.21	m. maiorum	maioribus	Albertus Lion	1824	recc. quidam
Gell. 15.8.2	delib(e)rari	delibari	Filippo Beroaldo I	1503	Qpc
Gell. 16.4.2	pompabulum	poma pabulum	Albertus Lion	1824	HM (η)
Gell. 16.4.2	in d. m.	dolo malo	Egnatius	1515	recc. aliquot
Gell. 17.10.13	-e	ferri	J. L. Marres	1853	Fpc
Gell. 17.13.4	eum	eam	Ludovicus Carrio	1585	Xpc
Gell. 17.18.1	notio-	notationes	Guillaume Ranchin	1597	Qpc
Gell. 18.5.8	equum qui	e. cui	Franz Skutsch	2020 (a1912)	Fvl	apud H-S
Gell. 18.8.2	synmiraciodes/si miratio des	ϲυμμειρακιῶδεϲ	Scaliger	1574	recc. quidam
Gell. 18.8.2	synmiraciodes/si miratio des	(si) μειρακιῶδεϲ	Friedrich Marx	1896	recc. quidam
Gell. 18.9.8	secut-	sectio	Willem Canter	1564	BQZD (δ)
Gell. 19.1.20	-ti	infirmitate	Eduard Goebel	1898	BQZD (δ)
Gell. 20.1.8	-ae	poena	Jean Conneau	1511	Fpc
Gell. 20.6.5	miserit-	misertus	Otto Ribbeck	1874	vHac
Gell. 20.11.4	-u	manum	Barnabé Brisson	1583	ΠGv (π)
Gell. 20.11.8	corrept-	consertio	A. W. Cramer	1885	codd. pauci	apud Hertz
Gell. 20.11.9	sens-	consensu	Guillaume Budé	1508	codd. pauci
Gell. 20.11.10	-u	manum	Barnabé Brisson	1583	codd. pauci
Gell. lemm. 1.12	eius	ei	Carl Hosius	1903	Cantab. Coll. Clar. 26 (C)
Gell. lemm. 2.1	patientia	temperantia	Josias Mercier	1706	recc. pauci
Gell. lemm. 4.6	tempora	porca	Gronovius	1687	Cantab. Coll. Clar. 26 (C)
Gell. lemm. 4.15	-i/-e	maligna	Hermann Tränkle	1983	Vat. lat. 1532 (w)
Gell. lemm. 5.18	inquid/-t	An quid	P. K. Marshall	1968	Vat. lat. 1532 (w)
Gell. lemm. 8.2	sunt	sint	Ludovicus Carrio	1585	lJ fol. 189r
Gell. lemm. 8.5	quod	quid	Jodocus Badius	1517	λ3 vN
Gell. lemm. 8.7	E. A. l. q. i. e.	Ex Aristotelis libro, qui περὶ μνήμης inscriptus est,	Martin Hertz	1853	λ1
Gell. lemm. 8.15	ignomina-	ignominiatus	Filippo Beroaldo I	1503	pauci
Gell. lemm. 11.17	quod	qui	Ludovicus Carrio	1585	Bodl. Canon. class. lat. 307 (o)
Gell. praef. 18	s. tractio-	sed tractationes	Filippo Beroaldo I	1503	Vat. lat. 1532 (w)
Hist. Aug. Alex. 8.5	-erat	dicat	Emil Baehrens	1871	Σ
Hist. Aug. Alex. 10.5	aurelio	Vario	Otto Hirschfeld	1913	Σ
Hist. Aug. Alex. 37.10	s. secundum	sed fecundam	Michael Petschenig	1879	Chig. H. VII. 239 (Ch)	p. 378
Hist. Aug. Alex. 41.7	ut	usque	Albrecht Gemoll	1876	Σ
Hist. Aug. Alex. 51.4	-ae	summe	Michael Petschenig	1879	P Σ	p. 406
Hist. Aug. Aur. 25.3	-e	plenissima	Franz Eyssenhardt	1864	Σ
Hist. Aug. Avid. 1.5	adfecti-	adfectationem	Robert Novák	1896	Σ
Hist. Aug. Carac. 7.3–4	inseruit. at	inseruiat	Henri Jordan	1864	Σ
Hist. Aug. Carac. 8.6	nol-	uoluerit	Madvig	1873	Σ
Hist. Aug. Comm. 5.8	m. n. inposuit uxoris	matris nomen imposuit. uxorem	J. M. Heer	1901	Σ
Hist. Aug. Heliog. 26.8	cuiusce m./eiusce m.	huiusce modi	Karl Lessing	1901–6	Paris. lat. 5807 (R)
Hist. Aug. Pert. 7.9	quidem	quidam	Henri Jordan	1864	A Ch
Hist. Aug. Pert. 11.9	ti-	tumorem	Salmasius	1620	Ch V
Hist. Aug. Prob. 1.5	-petit-	expeditus	Franz Eyssenhardt	1864	Σ
Hist. Aug. quatt. tyr. 9.1	-am -em	magna potestate	Michael Petschenig	1894	Σ	Philol. p. 355
Hist. Aug. quatt. tyr. 12.4	dicass&	ditasset	Johann Oberdick	1873	Σ	Zeitschr. Österr. Gymn. 24 p. 807
Hor. ars 4	piscem	pristim	Gronovius	1662	recc.
Hor. ars 197	pecc-	placare	Andreas Weidner	1896	recc. (Klinger)	adespota?
Hor. ars 277	quae	qui	Bentley	1711	recc.
Hor. ars 416	nunc	non	Richard Heinze	1908	recc.
Hor. carm. 1.3.4	-tric-	obstructis	Muretus	1551	Edinb. Adv. 18.4.12 (϶)
Hor. carm. 1.3.26	gens	mens	Franz van Oudendorp	1834	cod. Torrentii	apud Peerlkamp
Hor. carm. 1.12.13	-is	parentem	Muretus	1551	cod. Gemblac. (Bentley)
Hor. carm. 1.14.14	ti-	tumidus	Scaliger	1561	γ et cod. Galei Bentleii
Hor. carm. 1.15.36	Iliacas	Pergameas	Peter van Os	1500	pauci codd. (Peerlkamp)
Hor. carm. 1.20.5	ca-	clare	Denys Lambin	1561	cod. Reg. Soc. Bentleii
Hor. carm. 1.20.10	tu	tum	Ludwig Doederlein	1837	schol. sat. 2.2.48
Hor. carm. 1.31.3	-ae	optimas	Markland	1728	cod. Torrentii	ad Stat. silv. 4.6.65 (‘ubi minus concinne vulgo legitur optimae’)
Hor. carm. 1.31.15	-unt	pascant	Tanneguy le Fèvre	1671	cod. Reg. Soc. Bentleii	‘qui faisoit autant gloire de sa pauvreté que de sa profession’; ‘Il mangeoit peu, & travailloit presque toûjours en mangeant; il ne dormoit pas davantage.’ (Niceron)
Hor. carm. 2.11.19	-guet	restinguit	F. H. Bothe	1820	Reg. lat. 1703 (R)
Hor. carm. 2.14.27	-o	superbus	Caspar von Barth	1624	corr. Vat. A (Fea)
Hor. carm. 3.8.26	parce	parte	Matthaeus Bonfinis	1518	v et cod. Battel. Bentleii
Hor. carm. 3.10.8	nu-	lumine	Willem Canter	1564	codd. Lambini
Hor. carm. 3.12.9	-e	Bellerophonti	Matthaeus Bonfinis	1518	Oxon. coll. Reg. P2
Hor. carm. 3.21.5	no-	numine	Bentley	1711	B R1	‘Paucis tamen, opinor, probabitur, quia conjecturae nomine nunc venit: quod si e Manuscripto aliquo alicunde prodiret, quibus plausibus exciperetur!’
Hor. carm. 3.27.38	-um	uirginis	Markland	1723	Montepess. H 425 (μ)	var.
Hor. carm. 3.27.60	laed-	elidere	Nicolaus Heinsius	1661	duo dett. (Borzsák)	ad Ov. fast. 4.371
Hor. carm. 4.4.17	-i	R(a)etis	Nicolaus Heinsius	1711	cod. Rottendorphii Francii (Bentley)	apud Bentley
Hor. carm. 4.4.24	-vic-	revinctae	Andreas Weidner	1896	duo codd. Torrentii	‘eigener Konjekturen’
Hor. carm. 4.14.20	-as	indomitus	Bentley	1711	Turic. Carol. 6
Hor. carm. 4.15.7	di-	derepta	Denys Lambin	1561	duo codd. Cruquii	‘vel invitis codicibus omnibus’
Hor. epist. 1.18.46	Aetoli(i)s	Aeoliis	Jan van Vliet	1645	f μ	p. 104
Hor. epist. 1.19.39	ult-	actor	Willem Canter	1564	cod. Torrentii
Hor. epist. 2.1.31	-am	olea	Bentley	1711	dett. aliquot (Borzsák)
Hor. epist. 2.2.128	-is	Argus	Noël-Étienne Sanadon	1756	duo codd. Torrentii
Hor. epod. 5.37	ex(s)ecta/ex(s)ucta/exuta	exsuc(c)a	Lucian Müller	1900	ϛ (Bailey)
Hor. epod. 17.81	ag-/hab-	valentis	Muretus	1551	π2 et duo codd. Torrentii
Hor. sat. 1.1.7	q. enim?	quid ni?	Jacobus Taurellus	1560	codd. (Apitz)	apud Lambinum
Hor. sat. 1.1.23	-ea	praetereo	Jean Bouhier	1807	codd. (Apitz)
Hor. sat. 1.1.88	at si/an si	ac si	L. F. Heindorf	1815	Paris. 7975 (γ)
Hor. sat. 1.2.110	pe-	velli	Nicolaus Heinsius	1711	cod. Coll. Trin. Bentleii	apud Bentley
Hor. sat. 1.3.25	per-	praevideas	Janus Rutgersius	1613	cod. Reg. Soc. Bentleii
Hor. sat. 1.4.26	ob -am	ab avaritia	Janus Dousa I	1580	cod. (Théodore Marcile)	p. 54
Hor. sat. 1.5.72	macros arsit	arsit, macros	J. C. Scaliger	1561	pauciss. codd. (Apitz)
Hor. sat. 1.6.68	ac	nec	Denys Lambin	1577	cod. Blandin. vetus. (Apitz)
Hor. sat. 1.10.6	exora-	exhortatus	J. C. G. Praedicow	1806	codd. (Jan Lunjak)
Hor. sat. 1.19.13	-aeque -ae	exiguaque toga	Jacobus Cruquius	1578	flor. Nostr.
Hor. sat. 2.1.2	tend-	intendere	Nicolaus Heinsius	1711	codd. (Apitz)	apud Bentley
Hor. sat. 2.1.45	-rit	commordit	Janus Rutgersius	1613	cod. Reg. Bentleii	‘sed, opinor, confidentior paullo fuisset, si rescivisset codicem Regium &c.’ (Bentley)
Hor. sat. 2.2.113	lat-	lautius	Henri Estienne	1577	codd. (Keller/Palmer)
Hor. sat. 2.3.132	q. enim	quid ni	Denys Lambin	1561	quattuor codd. Pulmanni (Bentley)
Hor. sat. 2.3.137	m. t.	tutae male	Alexander Cunningham	1721	Argent. olim C VII 7 (D)
Hor. sat. 2.3.188	-o	quaere	Willem Canter	1564	V1
Hor. sat. 2.3.220	parva	parva	George Waddel	1734	duo codd. Torrentii
Hor. sat. 2.5.3	-o	dolose	Daniel Heinsius	1610	cod. Petrensis Bentleii
Hor. sat. 2.5.103	est	et	Bentley	1711	codd. (Palmer)
Hyg. lim. grom. p. 150.5	aequinoctiali	solistitiali	Turnebus	1594	Lond. BL Addit. 47679 (S)
Iust. 2.1.20	-a	ultimam	Thomas Hearne	1705	Vat. lat. 1860 (D)
Iust. 2.11.9	firm-	formaverat	Johannes Scheffer	1678	Vat. lat. 1860 (D)
Iust. 2.14.6	-is -ae	regali opulentia	Franciscus Asulanus	1522	Vat. lat. 1860 (D)
Iust. 4.3.5	n. idem	nuper	Franz Rühl	1886	Vat. lat. 1860 (D)
Iust. 7.5.7	scelerum	a s.	Sebisius	1719	Vat. lat. 1860 (D)	apud Gronovium
Iust. 44.5.3	-em -am/maiorem	maiore iniuria	Franz Rühl	1886	Vat. lat. 1860 (D)
Iuv. 1.67	-o	falsi	Markland	1717–28	PRV
Iuv. 1.70	-am	rubeta	G. H. Plathner	1637	PRV
Iuv. 1.108	-as	conductus	Scholte	1873	U1
Iuv. 2.8	-is	fronti	Markland	1717–28	recc.
Iuv. 2.26	Verri	verri si	Caspar von Barth	1624	recc.
Iuv. 2.106	spo-	solium	Henrik van Herwerden	1873	Reg. 2029
Iuv. 2.108	assyrio … orbe	asyria … urbe	Adrien de Valois	1810	Vindob. 107 (V)	apud Achaintre
Iuv. 2.116	-indere	abscidere	Franz van Oudendorp	1786–1823	KZ
Iuv. 3.18	-stantius	praesentius	Isaac de Lagrange	1614	Vindob. 107 (V)
Iuv. 3.46	-unt	norint	Markland	1717–28	recc.
Iuv. 3.105	-um	aliena	Markland	1717–28	PRV
Iuv. 3.144	-es	iuret	Adrien de Valois	1810	Leid. bibl. publ. 82 (L)	apud Achaintre
Iuv. 3.157	-i	nitidus	Markland	1717–28	Lond. mus. Brit. Reg. 15 B XVIII
Iuv. 3.168	-auit	negabit	Markland	1717–28	Lond. Burn. 93
Iuv. 3.168	-auit	negabis	Adrien de Valois	1810	PRVΣ	apud Achaintre
Iuv. 3.193	colimus	inc-	Markland	1717–28	schol. Luc. 7.404
Iuv. 3.211	-it	iuvabat	Markland	1717–28	R G2
Iuv. 3.218	haec a.	hic asianorum	G. A. Ruperti	1801	VO
Iuv. 3.312	proa-	pravorum	C. F. Bahrdt	1781	Sangall.
Iuv. 4.13	-at	decebit	C. F. Heinrich	1839	Joh. Salisb. policr. 1.4
Iuv. 4.148	et	ex	Ribbeck	1859	Bodl. Canon. Class. Lat. 41 (O)
Iuv. 5.9	-a	dimidio	François Guyet	1614	Urb. 661 (U)
Iuv. 5.38	berillos	berullo	Salmasius	1629	PR
Iuv. 5.137	-tres	frater	Markland	1717–28	Colon. 199 et Paris. 8291
Iuv. 5.169	tac-	iacetis	E. Lubinus	1602–3	PRFZ
Iuv. 6.13	que	ue	Pierre Pithou	1585	RFKOTU
Iuv. 6.29	-are	exagitere	Markland	1717–28	OUZ
Iuv. 6.77	que	ue	Adrien de Valois	1810	Urb. 661 (U)	apud Achaintre
Iuv. 6.120	sed	sic	Ribbeck	1859	Bodl. Canon. Class. Lat. 41 (O)
Iuv. 6.122	pap-	capillis	Charles de Valois	1810	Urb. 661 (U)	apud Achaintre
Iuv. 6.153	cum/quo	quom	C. F. Hermann	1854	Lond. mus. Brit. Add. 12002
Iuv. 6.167	-sinam	uenustinam	Franz Bücheler	1886	Reg. 2029 et Valent. 410
Iuv. 6.248	su-	rudibus	Lipsius	1675	P R F schol.
Iuv. 6.295	istros	istos	Nogarola	1602	KU	apud Janum Parrhasium
Iuv. 6.363	rediuiuus	recidiuus	Caspar Schoppe	1596	Norimberg. 6.19
Iuv. 6.392	pert-	protulit	Louis Dorléans	1622	Laur. 34.42 (K)
Iuv. 6.455	-at	castiget	Ribbeck	1859	Ottob. 1471
Iuv. 6.491	-o	humeros	Markland	1717–28	AK2	umeros AK2
Iuv. 6.561	-o/-a	longe	Franz Bücheler	1886	Bodl. Canon. Class. Lat. 41 (O)
Iuv. 6.628	-et	vetat	Markland	1717–28	Urb. 661 (U)
Iuv. 6.660	-et	praegustarit	Markland	1717–28	Monac. 14466
Iuv. 7.12	-eon	alcithoen	Janus Rutgersius	1618	GO
Iuv. 7.16	-lia	gallica	Janus Rutgersius	1618	PGU
Iuv. 7.78	cap-	cupiunt	C. F. Heinrich	1839	Lond. BM add. 15600 (Z)
Iuv. 7.80	-is	marmoreus	Gronovius	1662	recc.	p. 551
Iuv. 7.88	-ur	largitus	Johannes Schrader	1801	Paris. 7900 A (G)	apud Rupertium
Iuv. 7.124	licet	libet	C. F. Heinrich	1839	GLU
Iuv. 7.130	-illi	tongilii	Jahn	1851–68	GOZ2
Iuv. 7.142	an post te sella	posita an sit sella	Caspar Schoppe	1596	recc.
Iuv. 7.153	isdem	idem	Jahn	1868	AGU
Iuv. 7.154	cambre	crambe	Poliziano	1489	Paris. 7900 A (G)
Iuv. 7.156	forte	a fronte	Markland	1717–28	P.Ant. Juv.
Iuv. 7.165	quid do	quiddam	W. W. Merry	1895	cod. Vallae	Class. Rev. 9 (1895) 29 sq.
Iuv. 7.177	-ens	scindes	Jahn	1868	Leid. Voss. 64 et Monac. 14466
Iuv. 7.204	thres-	tharsimachi	Ritschl	1854	Montepess. bibl. med. 125 (P)	RhM 9 (1854) 480; ‘If you lift the MS and turn it into the light – an action which might get you thrown out of the Vatican – you can see, from the pressure of the pen on the parchment, that the original reading of P was tharsimachi’ (Clausen)
Iuv. 7.218	acoenetus	acoenonetos	Isaac Grangaeus	1614	Urb. 661 (U)
Iuv. 7.236	-us	siculi	Charles de Valois	1810	P1GL
Iuv. 8.38	sis	sic	Hadrianus Junius	1602–34	Lond. mus. Brit. Add. 11997	apud Gruteri Lampadem
Iuv. 8.51	hic	hinc	Andreas Weidner	1889	GU
Iuv. 8.61	pulvis	cursus	Petrus Scriverius	1705	A2	an heir
Iuv. 8.62	corythae	coryphaei	C. S. Schurzfleisch	1717	G U2 schol.
Iuv. 8.78	-at	desideret	R. Beer	1885	FGHU
Iuv. 8.195	pone	poni	Jo. Sterke	1793	Montepess. bibl. med. 125 (P)	Acta Lit. Soc. Rheno-Traj. p. 174
Iuv. 8.223	quid	quod	Jean de Peyrarède	1658	Urb. 342 man. 2
Iuv. 8.229	tu	seu	Jahn	1851	recc.	ed. 1
Iuv. 9.17	torret	torquet	Gilbert Wakefield	1796	recc.
Iuv. 9.55	-os	lassas	Haupt	1851	GU	apud Jahn ed. pr.
Iuv. 9.105	-e	tollito	John Jortin	1790	P2GHL2U
Iuv. 10.7	opta-	operantibus	Caspar Schoppe	1596	recc.
Iuv. 10.304	uiros	uiro	Jahn	1851	Guelf. Gud. 53
Iuv. 11.4	convictus	conventus	Caspar von Barth	1624	Urb. 661 (U)
Iuv. 11.6	ardens/-nti(s)	ardent	Nicolas Rigault	1613	Rom. Casan. 1627
Iuv. 11.14	-unt	quaerit	Markland	1717–28	schol. Lucan.
Iuv. 11.57	nec	tibi	Franz Bücheler	1886	O2
Iuv. 11.158	opp-	apposito	Nicolaus Heinsius	1652	recc.	ad Ov. her. 7.100
Iuv. 11.178	-ant	faciunt	Charles de Valois	1810	Laur. 34.42 (K)	apud Achaintre
Iuv. 11.191	-is	illic	Markland	1717–28	GU
Iuv. 12.33	cum ferret	conferret	Lachmann	1850	recc.
Iuv. 12.54	ac	hâc	Markland	1717–28	GL1U
Iuv. 12.63	-es	uectori	Adrien de Valois	1810	L2	apud Achaintre
Iuv. 12.69	aus-	astris	J. Jessen	1900	Paris. 8071 (F)	Philol. 59
Iuv. 12.86	praes-	restat	François Guyet	1614	GU
Iuv. 12.88	-unt	accipient	François Guyet	1614	Lond. BM add. 15600 (Z)
Iuv. 12.93	nec	neu	Johannes Schrader	1801	FHLOZ	apud Rupertium
Iuv. 12.93	nec	ne	Lachmann	1850	Laur. S. Marci 234
Iuv. 13.5	omnes	homines	Ribbeck	1859	Urb. 661 (U)
Iuv. 13.28	nona	non	J. G. Heinecke	1804	GFK1
Iuv. 13.58	tam	tum	Jahn	1868	P2
Iuv. 13.68	-que	examenve	Markland	1717–28	GU
Iuv. 13.209	-um	tacitus	Andreas Scholte	1873	Dres. 153
Iuv. 14.67	emen-	emundat	Caspar Schoppe	1596	UL2
Iuv. 14.83	-abit	leuarit	Adrien de Valois	1810	recc.	apud Achaintre
Iuv. 14.97	nu-	nomen	Richard Mead	s.xvii/xviii	schol. Lucan. 2.593	apud Classical Journal 10 (1814) 107
Iuv. 14.165	nullis	nulli	C. F. Heinrich	1839	FU
Iuv. 15.7	i. caeruleos	illic aeluros	Jean Brodeau	1555	Urb. 661 (U)
Iuv. 15.75	praestantibus omnibus instans	praestant instantibus ombis	Josias Mercier	1629	Bodl. Canon. Class. Lat. 41 (O)	apud Salmasium
Iuv. 15.90	autem	ante	Housman	1905	Lond. mus. Brit. Add. 11997
Iuv. 15.104	viribus	urbibus	François Guyet	1614	P1U
Iuv. 15.105	illo-	ipsorum	Andreas Weidner	1889	Urb. 661 (U)
Iuv. 15.124	britones	bistones	Johannes Schrader	1761	O1U
Iuv. 15.125	-que	sauromataeve	Markland	1717–28	Φ
Iuv. 15.134	causam dicentis	casum lugentis	Gilbert Wakefield	1790	recc.
Iuv. 15.145	capien-	pariendisque	Franz Bücheler	1886	OU
Iuv. 16.13	Bardai-	barbaricus	A. W. Cramer	1823	Dres. 155
Iuv. 16.24	caligatos	caligas tot	Thomas Dempster	1610	recc.
Iuv. 16.24	caligatos	caligas tot	Josias Mercier	1650	recc.	apud Pricaeum
Liv. 1 praef. 5	-et	possit	Madvig	1861	Vat. 3329 (R)	m. sec.
Liv. 1.16.8	-es	fidei	Gronovius	1664	Einsiedl. 348 (E)
Liv. 1.36.7	t. a.	alterum tantum	Madvig	1579	R2 (teste M. Müller)	p. 78
Liv. 2.31.6	ubi	ibi	Tanneguy le Fèvre	1738	fragm. Haverk.	apud Drakenborch
Liv. 2.46.3	-is	ordines	Gronovius	1664	Vat. 3329 (Rn)	m. sec.
Liv. 2.47.11	-iit	redit	Madvig	1861	Laur. S. Marci 326 (D)	m. sec.
Liv. 3.5.10	-is	caedes	Madvig	1861	Upsal. Univ. C 908 (U)
Liv. 3.33.3	Romul-	Romilius	Carlo Sigonio	1556	Laur. S. Marci 326 (D)	p. 82
Liv. 3.48.4	si quod	si quid	Madvig	1861	dett.
Liv. 3.54.12	-es	progenie	Beatus Rhenanus	1542	dett. unus (Conway)	p. 61
Liv. 3.67.6	est v.	et venenum	Madvig	1861	Veron. Bibl. Capit. XL 38 (V)
Liv. 4.3.15	fiat	fiet	Madvig	1861	dett. duo
Liv. 4.4.11	nec e.	ne eodem	Madvig	1861	Upsal. Univ. C 908 (U)
Liv. 4.37.9	quo r.	quo res	Madvig	1861	fragm. Haverk.	m. sec.
Liv. 6.9.6	in uolscis	in Volscos	Ant. Perizonius	s.xvii	Bodl. Auct. T. 1. 24 (O)	apud Ruperti (‘in ora Livii sibi’)
Liv. 6.9.9	non tanta	non tam a	H. W. Heerwagen	1844	Harl. 2493 (A)	Heerwagen on Alschefski; m. sec.
Liv. 6.13.7	hominum	omnium	Oskar Siesbye	1875	Bamb. Class. 34 (B)	apud Madvig
Liv. 9.16.4	-que(re)ntur/-quuntur	exsequentes	Gronovius	1664	Holkh. Lovel. 4 et dett. alter (Walters)
Liv. 10.46.10	Troilium	Trossulum	Carlo Sigonio	1566	unus cod. rec. (M. Müller)	p. 33
Liv. 25.6.2	in Italiam	in Italia	Madvig	1860	Palat. 876	p. 289
Liv. 27.14.9	tum	tam	A. S. Wesenberg	1870–1	BDAN	p. 276
Liv. 31.35.3	quo	cui	H. J. Müller	1883	α
Lucan. 2.13	-ent	habet	Gottlieb Kortte	1726	ZM
Lucan. 2.556	en	in	Nicolaus Heinsius	1742	Brux. bibl. Burgund. 5330—32 (G)
Lucan. 3.410	-is … -is	ulli … aurae	J. Ph. d’Orville	1732–51	ZM
Lucan. 3.510	-i	maris	J. Ph. d’Orville	1732–51	Paris. lat. 10314 (Z)
Lucan. 3.564	-a ē/et	percussae	Janus Rutgersius	1618	ZM
Lucan. 4.562	-is … m.	iuguli … manum	Gronovius	n.d.	ZM
Lucan. 5.210	-a est	locutae	Pieter Burman I	1740	ΩC
Lucan. 5.372	timet	tenet	Bentley	n.d.	NZMGc
Lucan. 5.443	ri-	regente	Bentley	n.d.	M2
Lucan. 6.293	aetnaeis	hennaeis	Nicolaus Heinsius	1742	ZM
Lucan. 6.330	-duxit/-uertit	condixit	Nicolaus Heinsius	1742	NZMP	‘pro edixit’
Lucan. 6.558	si	sic	Sebastian Gryphius	n.d.	Paris. 7900A (Q)
Lucan. 7.780	desci-	desisset	Grotius	1614–39	GVa
Lucan. 8.311	-unt	fallent	Nicolaus Heinsius	1742	ZMc
Lucr. 4.897	ut ac	ut	Muretus	1563	O2	apud Lambinum
Macr. Sat. 2.2.16	vetus-	venustatem	Joannes Meursius	1628	T2Rpc	p. 758
Macr. Sat. 5.19.8	-ΤΡΑΙ	ΚΑΛΥΠΤΑΙ	Valckenaer	1767	TRFA	Diatr. 167C
Macr. somn. 1.18.3	sibi	tibi	J. C. Zeune	1774	Paris. lat. 16677 (E)
Macr. somn. 1.18.8	-is	volubilitati	J. C. Zeune	1774	Bodl. Auct. T II 27 (d)	m. sec.
Macr. somn. 1.20.2	-um	secundo	J. Gronovius	1670	Paris. lat. 16677 (E)	m. sec.
Manil. 1.229	-et	deficeres	Bentley	1739	cod. Venetus (V)
Manil. 1.264	adu-	auersum	Matthaeus Lannoius	1590	MN	apud Junium
Manil. 1.321	-ans	radiat	Ludovicus Carrio	1576	MN
Manil. 1.344	-i	mundo	Bentley	1739	Paris. Nouv. Acqu. lat. 483 (m)
Manil. 1.358	ne	ni	Matthaeus Lannoius	1590	Leid. Voss. lat. O 3 (w)	apud Junium
Manil. 1.361	ne-	nixo	Scaliger	1600	cod. Venetus (V)
Manil. 1.540	om.	et	Theodor Breiter	1889	MN
Manil. 1.614	caet-	caelum	Bentley	1739	MN
Manil. 1.657	quae-	quacumque	Bentley	1739	Lond. Bibl. Brit. Add. 22808 (N)
Manil. 1.661	-fert	referet	Scaliger	1600	Lond. Bibl. Brit. Add. 22808 (N)
Manil. 1.718	de-	diductis	Scaliger	1579	cod. Venetus (V)
Manil. 1.744	quo(d)	quid	Bentley	1739	Matrit. 3678 (M)
Manil. 1.771	-es	mentis	Valens Acidalius	1590s	Matrit. 3678 (M)
Manil. 1.843	-os/capillos	capellas	Bentley	1739	Matrit. 3678 (M)
Manil. 2.98	-at	constas	Franciscus Junius	1590	Brux. 10012 (G)
Manil. 2.112	-a	summam	Scaliger	1600	Matrit. 3678 (M)
Manil. 2.172	-is	priori	Matthaeus Lannoius	1590	MV	apud Junium
Manil. 2.186	pars	par	Bentley	1739	Matrit. 3678 (M)
Manil. 2.242	-e	tempora	Scaliger	1579	Matrit. 3678 (M)
Manil. 2.277	-ur	partitus	Scaliger	1600	Matrit. 3678 (M)
Manil. 2.291	hunc	hinc	Matthaeus Lannoius	1590	Matrit. 3678 (M)	apud Junium
Manil. 2.314	-ue	-que	Bentley	1739	Matrit. 3678 (M)
Manil. 2.331	-as	trigona	Scaliger	1579	Matrit. 3678 (M)
Manil. 2.399	manent	ualent	Scaliger	1579	GL2M
Manil. 2.552	-um	gemini	Housman	1903	Marc. lat. XII 69 (b)
Manil. 3.288	ad sidera	a sidere	Scaliger	1579	cod. Venetus (V)
Manil. 3.324	-e	axes	Bentley	1739	cod. Venetus (V)
Manil. 3.353	ti-	tumore	Bentley	1739	Lr
Manil. 3.554	-i	signis	Scaliger	1579	GV
Manil. 3.571	bi-	bessem	Scaliger	1579	Matrit. 3678 (M)
Manil. 4.182	rapto/uictor	uicto	Scaliger	1600	Marc. lat. XII 69 (b)
Manil. 4.223	-arant/-errant	peragrant	Ellis	1893	cod. Venetus (V)
Manil. 4.253	-re	frigora	Michael Fayus	1679	LMV
Manil. 4.269	-es	fontis	Salmasius	1629	cod. Venetus (V)
Manil. 4.285	euertere	euerrere	Scaliger	1579	Matrit. 3678 (M)
Manil. 4.290	nautis	natis	Scaliger	1600	LMV
Manil. 4.304	-no	caeco	Scaliger	1579	Matrit. 3678 (M)
Manil. 4.322	quis-	quicquam	Housman	1903	Lips. 1465 (L)
Manil. 4.335	cum	cui	Scaliger	1579	Matrit. 3678 (M)
Manil. 4.531	quae	qua	Housman	1903	Bodl. Auct. F.4.34 (d)
Manil. 4.659	albi-	alpinas	Gronovius	s.xvii med.	Matrit. 3678 (M)
Manil. 4.863	quia	qua	Scaliger	1579	Matrit. 3678 (M)
Manil. 5.60	et mentita	ementita	Scaliger	1579	Brux. 10012 (G)
Manil. 5.71	-ans	retentas	Scaliger	1579	Matrit. 3678 (M)
Manil. 5.91	-ur	imitatus	Valens Acidalius	1590s	Matrit. 3678 (M)
Manil. 5.126	-unt … -oetem	fidum … syboten	Scaliger	1600	cod. Venetus (V)
Manil. 5.148	undis	uinclis	Scaliger	1600	Leid. Voss. lat. O 18 (c)
Manil. 5.163	moritur	motu	Turnebus	1564–73	Matrit. 3678 (M)
Manil. 5.181	-ri	uidere	Valens Acidalius	1590s	Matrit. 3678 (M)
Manil. 5.224	rap-	rabit	Scaliger	1579	LMV
Manil. 5.238	-it	iunget	Scaliger	1579	Matrit. 3678 (M)
Manil. 5.240	find-	fidentem	Scaliger	1600	Matrit. 3678 (M)
Manil. 5.241	sibi	tibi	Scaliger	1600	cod. Venetus (V)
Manil. 5.244	-it	colet	Scaliger	1579	Matrit. 3678 (M)
Manil. 5.249	-it -a	deseret undam	Bentley	n.d.	Marc. lat. XII 69 (b)	teste Garrod
Manil. 5.321	uerb-	urbis	Scaliger	1579	Matrit. 3678 (M)
Manil. 5.388	haeserit	has erit	Scaliger	1579	Matrit. 3678 (M)
Manil. 5.438	-os	adnumeres	Thomas Reinesius	1655	cod. Venetus (V)
Manil. 5.479	tanto	tacito	Ludovicus Carrio	1576	Matrit. 3678 (M)
Manil. 5.617	condi-	concidit	Caspar von Barth	1624	Matrit. 3678 (M)
Manil. 5.641	uel bis/uel lebis	-ue leuis	Friedrich Jacob	1846	cod. Venetus (V)
Mart. 1.109.20	ipsa	issa	Richard Thomson	1618	cod. Weidner. Modii	apud Scriverium
Mart. 11.81.4	uter-	utrique	Nicolaus Heinsius		Arondell. Mus. Brit. 136 (Q)
Mart. Cap. 1.7	Aniae	Vranie	Grotius	1599	Paris. lat. 8670 (D)
Mart. Cap. 1.9	de morte	demere	Grotius	1599	D1
Mart. Cap. 1.25	sec-	pectus	U. F. Kopp	1836	Brux. bibl. reg. 9565–9566 (G)
Mart. Cap. 2.100	-am	sociandum	Franz Eyssenhardt	1866	Leid. bibl. univ. 87 (L)	m. pr.
Mart. Cap. 2.114	-acii	umbrati	Grotius	1599	Bamb. Msc. class. 39 (B)	m. sec.
Mart. Cap. 2.116	ditione	Dione	Grotius	1599	G in ras.
Mart. Cap. 2.187	hac p.	a principio	Grotius	1599	Bodl. Laud. lat. 118 (F)	m. pr.
Mart. Cap. 3.227	-ri	declinare	Franz Eyssenhardt	1866	MP1
Mart. Cap. 4.346	iuventutis	iuvenilia	Grotius	1599	Paris. lat. 8671 (M)	m. sec.
Mart. Cap. 4.400	(pro) ibi fit/ibi sit/(ibi fit) si	sit	F. J. Petersen	1871	Paris. lat. 8669 (C)
Mart. Cap. 4.416	-est	potes	Bentley	1881	M2C2	RhM
Mart. Cap. 5.425	Bellaque composcens/della c.	Deliacos poscens	Bentley	1881	B mg.	RhM
Mart. Cap. 5.436	-to	aliquando	Karl Halm	1863	Petrop. publ. bibl. class. lat. F. V. 10 (P)
Mart. Cap. 5.475	quod d.	quo dubium	Grotius	1599	Paris. lat. 8671 (M)	v.l.
Mart. Cap. 5.540	oratio	orationi	Adolf Dick	1925	Vesont. bibl. munic. 594 (E)	m. sec.
Mart. Cap. 5.566	qui	quae	Karl Halm	1863	E2
Mart. Cap. 6.581	versis	variis	Grotius	1599	E2P2
Mart. Cap. 6.599	sibi a.	sive ante	Bentley	1881	AG	RhM
Mart. Cap. 6.608	-ae	antipodes	Franz Eyssenhardt	1866	C2
Mart. Cap. 6.641	-i etc.	relegata	Salmasius	1777	B1M2	Exx. Plinn. I
Mart. Cap. 6.654	-ique/-usque	populosque	F. J. Petersen	1871	AG2
Mart. Cap. 6.663	-iae/-ia	germani	F. J. Petersen	1871	M2G
Mart. Cap. 6.664	motione/rat-	rotatione	Adolf Dick	1925	D2
Mart. Cap. 6.672	-inam	alexandriam	Grotius	1599	Brux. bibl. reg. 9565–9566 (G)
Mart. Cap. 6.686	-ia	Lycaoniae	Grotius	1599	Harl. 2685 (A)	apud errata; -ie A
Mart. Cap. 6.697	trucioris soni	truci oris sono	Salmasius	1777	Leid. bibl. univ. 88	Exx. Plinn. II
Mart. Cap. 7.739	omnium natura	hominum nat.	Bentley	1881	Leid. bibl. univ. 36	RhM
Mart. Cap. 7.757	(maiori maior\|maiori\|maior) (autem\|aut)	maiori maior autem aut	Adolf Dick	1925	C2
Mart. Cap. 7.779	u. s. -avit/-averit	uterque se multiplicarit	Adolf Dick	1925	Harl. 2685 (A)
Mart. Cap. 7.792	-ietur	metitur	F. J. Petersen	1871	AE1
Mart. Cap. 8.814	occu-	oculatur	Grotius	1599	L2
Mart. Cap. 8.850	-ibus	errori	James Willis	1966	Harl. 2685 (A)	Helikon
Mart. Cap. 8.871	om.	facere	Salmasius	1777	C2	Exx. Plinn. I
Mart. Cap. 8.881	offend-	ostendit	U. F. Kopp	1836	Harl. 2685 (A)
Mart. Cap. 8.883	ortum at ut in luciferum	ortum matutinum Lucifer	Franz Eyssenhardt	1866	F2
Mart. Cap. 8.885	E. e. -am	Eccentron esse terrae	Grotius	1599	B2F2
Mart. Cap. 9.893	-am	antistitium	U. F. Kopp	1836	B2
Mart. Cap. 9.893	-am	antistitia	Adolf Dick	1925	D1
Mart. Cap. 9.894	-e	adoperta	U. F. Kopp	1836	C2
Mart. Cap. 9.897	-i/-e	emensa	F. J. Petersen	1871	Leid. bibl. univ. 87 (L)
Mart. Cap. 9.897	-um	tantam	Franz Eyssenhardt	1866	Leid. bibl. univ. 87 (L)
Mart. Cap. 9.904	-ae	dominas	Grotius	1599	C2
Mart. Cap. 9.914	-ens/-et	refulgent	Franz Eyssenhardt	1866	ML
Mart. Cap. 9.924	obiec-	oblectationis	Grotius	1599	B2
Mart. Cap. 9.942	firm-	formatur	F. J. Petersen	1871	Leid. bibl. univ. 88 (teste Dick)
Mart. Cap. 9.950	de q. d.	ex quattuor dicimus	Marcus Meibomius	1652	C2
Mart. Cap. 9.974	eleva-	elatio	Marcus Meibomius	1652	D2
Mart. Cap. 9.977	verum	unum	Marcus Meibomius	1652	Bamb. Msc. class. 39 (B)	v.l.
Mart. Cap. 9.986	-ici	iambi	Marcus Meibomius	1652	C2
Maxim. eleg. 1.163	Veneris	Cereris	J. H. Withof	1741	codd. 5
Maxim. eleg. 1.216	Di-	Deminui	Emil Baehrens	1883	cod.
Maxim. eleg. 1.259	uiscera	uincula	Ellis	1884	Lond. Add. 21.213 (Br)
Maxim. eleg. 2.17	nunc	non	Emil Baehrens	1883	codd. 4
Nemes. cyn. 139	-u	cursus	Jan van Vliet	1645–53	Paris. lat. 4839 (B)
Nemes. cyn. 145	iud-	indicio	Caspar von Barth	1613	Paris. lat. 4839 (B)
Nemes. cyn. 275	flum-	flamina	Jan van Vliet	1645–53	AC
Nemes. cyn. 275	flam-	flumina	Georg von Logau	1534	Paris. lat. 4839 (B)
Nemes. ecl. 1.54	rur-	iuris	Hugolinus Martellius	1590	Neap. V A 8 (N)
Nemes. ecl. 2.22	purpureosque	purpureos quae	Marquard Gude	1731	Riccard. 724 (n)	apud Burmannum
Nemes. ecl. 2.90	induc-	includere quae	Emil Baehrens		Laur. bibl. Aed. 203 (l)	apud Williams
Nemes. ecl. 3.4	-as/lassat-	laxatus	J. H. Hoeufft	1807	Corsin. 43 F 5 (q)	p. 132; marg.
Nemes. ecl. 3.19	-as/quando	comptus	Laurens van Santen		Palat. 1652 (g)	m. sec.
Nemes. ecl. 4.10	adlud-/allud-	ad ludere	Jacob Mähly	1868	lz	p. 117 (‘per anastrophen’)
Nemes. ecl. 4.21	hoc/hec	hic	Emil Baehrens	1881	exc. Berol.
Nep. Att. 12.5	fuit	est	Karl Halm	1871	Vat. lat. 3412
Nep. Att. 17.1	om.	ipse	Rudolph Dietsch	1850	Leid. B. P. L. 2011 (L)
Nep. Dat. 11.1	est	esset	Karl Halm	1871	Baltimore W 388
Nep. Dion 1.4	tene-/tege-	leniebat	Denys Lambin	1569	Flor. XXIII.28
Nep. Dion 5.2	-us	tyrannis	Denys Lambin	1569	Monac. lat. 433
Nep. Hann. 11.3	-ebatur	reperiebat	Denys Lambin	1569	Bonon. 2050
Nep. Milt. 5.3	nona partis summa	non apertissima	C. L. Roth	1841	Leid. B. P. L. 19
Nep. Milt. 8.3	c(h)ersonesso	in chersoneso	Fleckeisen	1890	Bodl. Canon. Lat. 159
Nep. Paus. 2.4	se a.	te adiuuante	Bernhard Lupus	1876	ϛ aliquot
Nep. Phoc. 2.4	Atheniensium	A. portui	Denys Lambin	1569	Vratisl. Rehdig. 51
Nep. Phoc. 3.3	hoc	huc	Denys Lambin	1569	Vat. lat. 5262	marg.
Nep. Them. 5.3	haec	h. est	Karl Halm	1871	ϛ perpauci
Nep. Them. 6.1	is-	iisque	Johannes Scheffer	1727	Vat. Chig. H. V. 160	per litt. N. Heinsio
Nep. Them. 9.4	ea	te	Fleckeisen	1890	Bodl. Canon. Lat. 159
Nep. Them. 10.1	se	del.	Karl Halm	1871	ϛ aliquot
Nep. Thras. 4.1	-inis	oleagineis	Fleckeisen	1890	Ambros. O 2 sup.
Nep. reg. 1.3	generis	gentis	Friedrich Richter	1858	Vat. Barb. lat. 42	Richter on C. W. Nauck
Non. p. 503	f. omnino	feruit animo	Franz Oehler	1844	Paris. lat. 7667 (P)	ad Varro Men. 498
Octavia 89	superbos h.	superos hominesque	Martín Del Río	1594	δ
Octavia 489	specie	spiritu	Janus Gruterus	1604	GP	apud Scriverium (1621)?
Octavia 689	-is	feri	Thomas Farnaby	1613	δ
Ov. Ib. 133(41)	eva-	vanescere	Nicolaus Heinsius	1661	Bodl. Auct. F. 4. 24 (O2)
Ov. Ib. 627	age-/habe-	alebat	Housman	1905	Neap. CCLX (N)	m. pr.
Ov. Pont. 1.1.63	manifest-	mansuetior	Bentley	1905 (a1742)	Hafn. Gl. Kgl. S.2013 4ᵗᵒ (ka)
Ov. Pont. 1.3.86	Quae	Quod	P. H. Damsté	1918	Ambros. G 37 sup. (a)
Ov. Pont. 1.4.35	l. u.	uastum ligno	Nicolaus Heinsius	1661	flor. Gallici (φ)
Ov. Pont. 1.6.23	sint	sunt	Rudolf Ehwald	1896	Marc. lat. XII. 54 (wc)	p. 69
Ov. Pont. 2.1.34	quo	quae	Scaliger	1622	Lent. Bibl. Stud. 79 (le)	p. 292
Ov. Pont. 2.2.5	si	quod	Nicolaus Heinsius	1727	Monac. c.l.m. 19476 (C)	apud Burmannum
Ov. Pont. 2.2.120	uires	partes	Nicolaus Heinsius	1661	Ambros. G 37 sup. (a)
Ov. Pont. 2.2.121	patria	a p.	Nicolaus Heinsius	1661	Lips. Bibl. Munic. Rep. I 7 (l)
Ov. Pont. 2.3.37	abic-	abigi	Nicolaus Heinsius	1661	BC	‘vel contra fidem membranarum’
Ov. Pont. 2.4.17	-i/-e	amicâ	Nicolaus Heinsius	1661	Berol. Hamilt. 371 (bl)
Ov. Pont. 2.5.1	-lan-/-lin-	salono	Nicolaus Heinsius	1727	Monac. c.l.m. 19476 (C)	apud Burmannum
Ov. Pont. 2.5.15	quoque	quodque	Hugo Magnus	1920	bl k wa wc +	PhW
Ov. Pont. 2.5.67	gest-	gustata	Bentley	1905 (a1742)	Hamburg. Bibl. Univ. scrin. 52 F (A)
Ov. Pont. 2.5.68	cal-	color	Rudolf Merkel	1837	Bodl. Canon. Class. Lat. 1 (o)	p. 373
Ov. Pont. 2.7.24	-es	potest	Adolf Rothmaler	1871	le bl s
Ov. Pont. 2.7.55	quae	quis	Nicolaus Heinsius	1661	Vat. Barb. lat. 3292 (vh)
Ov. Pont. 3.3.14	Fulua	Fulcra	Scaliger	1661	Bodl. Rawl. G 109 (ol)	apud Heinsium
Ov. Pont. 3.6.34	Qui	Quin	Bentley	1905 (a1742)	Lent. Bibl. Stud. 79 (le)
Ov. Pont. 3.9.9	Accius	Agrius	Willem Canter	1571	Vat. Barb. lat. 3292 (vh)	p. 151
Ov. Pont. 3.9.23	at	ut	Pieter Burman I	1727	Antuerp. Mus. Plant. D 68 (n)
Ov. Pont. 3.9.32	collig-	corrigere	Bentley	1905 (a1742)	B C le bl
Ov. Pont. 4.1.11	alii	aliud	Scaliger	1629	Paris. lat. 8239 (pp)	apud D. Heinsium
Ov. Pont. 4.2.9	-a	falerno	Justus Zinzerling	1610	e bl bh d n
Ov. Pont. 4.4.34	erit	erunt	Nicolaus Heinsius	1661	Monac. c.l.m. 384 (B)
Ov. Pont. 4.6.5	acta est	acta	Housman	1903	l wa	ad Manil. 3.596
Ov. Pont. 4.7.15	-itis	Tendisti	Rudolf Merkel	1853	Laur. Plut. 36.32 (m)
Ov. Pont. 4.7.17	-is	plenus	Rudolf Ehwald	1896	e bl bh m o	p. 84
Ov. Pont. 4.7.23	-ue	manune	Th. Roeper	1868	B C	apud Korn
Ov. Pont. 4.9.8	iusso	iusto	John Jortin	1731	Turon. 879 (t)	I p. 227
Ov. Pont. 4.12.3	namque/ast	aut	J. J. Hartman	1910	B C	Mnem.
Ov. Pont. 4.12.11	et	at	W. A. Camps	1954	Lent. Bibl. Stud. 79 (le)	CR
Ov. Pont. 4.13.49	monumenta	momenta	Scaliger	1629	Vat. Barb. lat. 1595 (va)	apud D. Heinsium p. 410
Ov. Pont. 4.16.30	-is	leui	Nicolaus Heinsius	1661	Lond. Add. Mss. 49368 (h)
Ov. Pont. 4.16.31	-i	Tyran(n)is	Nicolaus Heinsius	1727	B C	apud Burmannum
Ov. Pont. 4.16.44	-a	Maxime	Pieter Burman I	1727	B C bl
Ov. am. 1.1	continuant	ab epigrammate separat	Poliziano	1477	Y Ed
Ov. am. 1.2.14	pressi	prensi	Markland	1728	B2f	ad Stat. silv. 1.2.45
Ov. am. 1.3.12	haec	hac	Arthur Palmer	1898	unus Heinsi	ad epist. 1.103
Ov. am. 1.6.8	di-	derigit	Housman	1894	Hamilt. 471 (Y)	apud Edwards
Ov. am. 1.7.46	nec n.	et nimium	Bentley	1905 (a1742)	Barb. lat. 26 (V)
Ov. am. 1.8.84	-e u. -e/-a u. -a	illa uel ille	J. Willis	1972	Lond. Bibl. Brit. Add. 49368 (L2)
Ov. am. 1.9.5	annos	animos	Bernhard Foss	1862	BVb	p. 53
Ov. am. 1.14.25	-erant/-erint	praebuerunt	Nicolaus Heinsius	1652	Turic. Bibl. Ciu. 47
Ov. am. 2.1.33	-es	facie	Nicolaus Heinsius	1652	Rom. Casan. 3227 (Ca2)
Ov. am. 2.2.1	-oe	bagoa	J. Lewis May	1930	Vat. Reg. Lat. 1787	ex corr.
Ov. am. 2.2.37	-es	obiciens	Nicolaus Heinsius	a1661	Bodl. Auct. F. I. 17
Ov. am. 2.3	separant	continuat	Scaliger		Berol. Hamilt. 471 (Y)
Ov. am. 2.6.28	fiant/fient	fiunt	G. Némethy	1922	Turon. 879 (T)
Ov. am. 2.7.25	quae e.	quod erat	E. J. Kenney	1958	y
Ov. am. 2.10.33	eund-/arund-/irund-	arando	Nicolaus Heinsius	1652	Hamilt. 471 (Y)
Ov. am. 2.11.9	quid	quam	G. Némethy	1922	Francof. Barth. 110 (F)	cf. McKeown ad loc.
Ov. am. 2.11.15	-a	signate	Andrea Navagero	1516	Francof. Barth. 110 (F)
Ov. am. 2.13.10	-us	portas	Bentley	1905 (a1742)	FPa
Ov. am. 2.13.17	meru-/ded-/ced-	sedit	Nicolaus Heinsius	1652	Lent. 329 (Le)
Ov. am. 2.13.18	ting-	tangit	G. Némethy	1922	Sagall. 864 (S)
Ov. am. 2.15.24	-a	gemmam	Lucian Müller	1856	Lond. Bibl. Brit. Add. 21169 (L4)
Ov. am. 2.19.32	pot-	portet	Lucian Müller	1856	Barb. lat. 26 (V)
Ov. am. 3.1.58	mers-	mergit	Housman	1912	Neap. Bibl. Nat. IV. F. 13 (N)	ad Manil. 2.949
Ov. am. 3.3.20	lus-	laesos	Bentley	1905 (a1742)	Lips. Rep. I fol. 7 (X)
Ov. am. 3.3.35	-o	suos	Bentley	1905 (a1742)	Bern. 478 (B)
Ov. am. 3.6.23	debebant	debuerant	O. Tescari	1931–2	Lond. Bibl. Brit. Add. 21169 (L4)
Ov. am. 3.6.32	pithiadum	pthiotum	Ulrich Knoche	1932	Berol. Hamilt. 471 (Y)	p. 520
Ov. am. 3.6.41	eban-	euanthe	Alexander Riese	1871	y
Ov. am. 3.7.45	sum	sim	Nicolaus Heinsius	a1661	Turon. 879 (T)
Ov. am. 3.7.55	blanda	b. est	Alexander Riese	1871	Turon. 879 (T)
Ov. am. 3.8.59	lucrent-/liciant-/e(j)iciant-	liceantur	Nicolaus Heinsius	a1661	Berol. Hamilt. 471 (y)	m. rec.
Ov. am. 3.9.23	et linon	aelinon	Scaliger	1573	Paris. lat. 8430 (P7)
Ov. am. 3.9.23	et linon/edidit/elinon	aelinon	Nicolaus Heinsius	a1661	Hamilt. 471 (Y)
Ov. am. 3.11.52	ut	quam	E. R. Rautenberg	1868	y
Ov. am. 3.11.52	quamvis	quam si	Madvig	1873	Lips. Rep. I fol. 7 (X)
Ov. am. 3.12.13	semper	saepe	Hugo Magnus	1904	Ed Plan.
Ov. am. 3.13.11	hic/hac/hinc	huc	Nicolaus Heinsius	a1661	Ab2Z
Ov. am. 3.13.29	tunc	tum	Housman	1894	B2 et Oxon. Bodl. Auct. F.I.17	apud Edwards
Ov. am. 3.14.42	falsis	falli	Madvig	1873	Barb. lat. 26 (V)
Ov. am. 3.14.42	-is	falsum	Rudolf Merkel	1852	Matrit. 206 (Ma)
Ov. am. 3.15.15	amat hostia cultu(s)/Amathuntia culta	Amathusia culti	Nicolaus Heinsius	a1661	y et Itali
Ov. am. 3.15.18	magnis	nostris	L. Zurli	1996	Matrit. 206 (Ma)
Ov. ars 1.126	pudor	timor	Bentley	1905 (a1742)	RYS2L²
Ov. ars 1.133	-ia	sollemni	Madvig	1873	Hamilt. 471 (Y)
Ov. ars 1.225	fac/facis/facit	facito	Nicolaus Heinsius	a1661	y
Ov. ars 1.303	quid/quod	quo	Nicolaus Heinsius	a1661	y
Ov. ars 1.329	curr-	cursuque	Lucian Müller	1856	LQ
Ov. ars 1.490	quam	qua	E. J. Kenney	1959	FT²
Ov. ars 1.558	rege	reget	Rudolf Merkel	1852	y
Ov. ars 1.581	-es/-as	bibis	C. Marchesi	1918	Bodl. Canon. Class. Lat. 18 (O6)
Ov. ars 1.730	multi	uultu	Nicolaus Heinsius	a1661	Tolet. 102.14 (To2)
Ov. ars 1.745	-o	qua	Rudolf Ehwald	1888	Riccard. 489 (Ri)
Ov. ars 2.243	placitum-	planumque	Nicolaus Heinsius	a1661	Vat. lat. 3140
Ov. ars 2.440	candet/calet	canet	Nicolaus Heinsius	a1661	Lond. Bibl. Brit. Add. 21169 (L4)
Ov. ars 2.496	agit	adit	Bentley	1905 (a1742)	Hamilt. 471 (Y)
Ov. ars 2.569	simul ac	semel est	Rudolf Merkel	1852	Hamilt. 471 (Y)
Ov. ars 3.167	rubor	pudor	Dilthey	1969	Paris. lat. 8430 (P7)	ap. Lenz
Ov. ars 3.217	faciem/curam	formam	Nicolaus Heinsius	a1661	Bodl. Canon. Class. Lat. 15 (O5)
Ov. ars 3.232	contempnens	contemnes	Madvig	1873	Hamilt. 471 (Y)
Ov. ars 3.232	-at	tegit	Karl Münscher	1906	Hamilt. 471 (Y)	TLL s.v. brattea
Ov. ars 3.273	analept-	analemptrides	Wilhelm Schulze	1958	Hamilt. 471 (Y)
Ov. ars 3.410	-os	contiguus	A. G. Parrasio	1500–5	Paris. lat. 7311 (R)	ad Claud. rapt. Pros. 1.222
Ov. ars 3.418	ferre	ferte	Nicolaus Heinsius	1652	Antuerp. Plant. lat. D.68 (A)
Ov. ars 3.733	arcus	artus	Rudolf Merkel	1852	Matrit. 206 (Ma)
Ov. epist. 1.110	aura	ara	Nicolaus Heinsius	1662	Dp G2
Ov. epist. 4.53	reddamus	debemus	Authur Palmer	1874	Bern. 512	s.l.
Ov. epist. 4.151	et	at	Bentley	1820	Bern. 512	apud Lemaire
Ov. epist. 5.16	depressa	defensa	A. G. Parrasio	1518	Paris. lat. 7993 (Pa)
Ov. epist. 18.66	ipsa	ipse	F. X. Werfer	1814	Paris. lat. 8242 (P)	Acta philol. Monac. i/4 p. 517; m. pr.
Ov. fast. 1.232	ni	si	J. M. Heinsius	1722	Plantin. 68	v.l.
Ov. fast. 1.281	possit	possim	Marcilius		cod. Götting.	ad Hor. epist. 2.1; v.l.
Ov. fast. 1.494	-o	uacuum	P. V. Sormani	1886	U3 et flor. duo
Ov. fast. 3.115	illa quidem fœno	illaque de fœno	Scaliger	1629	Paris. lat. 7992 et flor. Berol. (Merkel)	apud D. Heinsium p. 391
Ov. met. 1.2	-as	illa	P. Lejay	1894	ev U3c
Ov. met. 1.50	-amque	utrasque	J. Rappold	1881	ψ
Ov. met. 1.332	tec-	tinctum	Bentley	1905 (a1742)	φ
Ov. met. 2.135	currum	cursum	Rudolf Merkel	1855	φ
Ov. met. 2.436	quae	quem	Bentley	1905 (a1742)	H Bac
Ov. met. 2.734	totum	textum	Alexander Riese	1872	recc.
Ov. met. 2.809	lenius	se(c/t)ius	Scaliger	n.d.	R1 v2v
Ov. met. 2.823	p. ungues	per artus	Bentley	1905 (a1742)	N4v
Ov. met. 3.31	condi-	creditus	Nicolaus Heinsius	1659	Be2pc
Ov. met. 3.37	-o	longe	F. Vollmer	1914	A3Hd	apud Magnum
Ov. met. 3.76	uiciatas	uicinas	J. J. Hartman	1920	Lips. Bibl. Civ. 44 (Li3)
Ov. met. 3.269	uni	uno	Jacob Micyllus	1543	Monv M2v
Ov. met. 3.368	tamen	tantum	F. H. Bothe	1818	Laur. 36.12 (L)
Ov. met. 3.398	tantum atque	tantumque	F. H. Bothe	1818	Ap1cBe2
Ov. met. 3.576	quon-	quendam	Nicolaus Heinsius		h2 W
Ov. met. 3.660	ueri	uera	Nicolaus Heinsius		l5 χ
Ov. met. 4.228	-us	oculis	Nicolaus Heinsius		N1
Ov. met. 4.236	-umque	diffamatamque	Nicolaus Heinsius		Plan. ψ
Ov. met. 4.260	n(y/i)ympharum p.	nimborum patiens	Bentley	n.d.	χ
Ov. met. 4.416	memor-	uenerabile	J. Gilbert	1896	b W
Ov. met. 4.488	est t.	exterrita	Bentley	1905 (a1742)	Paris. lat. 8001 (P/B)
Ov. met. 4.770	Perseu	Cepheus	Haupt	1853	Plan.
Ov. met. 5.462	et	per	Nicolaus Heinsius	2025 (a1681)	Lips. Bibl. Civ. 44 (Li3)
Ov. met. 6.234	tamen dantem etc.	dabat; dantem	Nicolaus Heinsius		χ
Ov. met. 6.399	rapidum	-dus	Housman	1890	χ
Ov. met. 6.399	rapidum	-de	Anderson	1977	χ
Ov. met. 6.514	et uix animo	a. uix et	J. J. Hartman	1905	χ
Ov. met. 6.616	aut	atque	J. Rappold	1881	χ
Ov. met. 7.8	numeris	miseris	H. A. Koch	n.d.	Lond. Bibl. Brit. King’s 26 (k)
Ov. met. 7.170	habent	del.	Nicolaus Heinsius		MpcUacFac
Ov. met. 7.223	despicit	disp-	Lachmann	1855	χ	ad Lucr. 4.418
Ov. met. 7.259	-a	atri	Andrea Navagero	1516	Sagall. 866 (G)
Ov. met. 7.624	hic	huc	F. H. Bothe	1818	Plan.
Ov. met. 7.660	Austros	austrum	Friedrich Polle	1888	NU
Ov. met. 8.629	tamen	tandem	F. H. Bothe	1818	Neap. IV.F.2 (R)
Ov. met. 9.669	quon-	quendam	Housman	1890	Neap. IV.F.2 (R)
Ov. met. 10.98	fic-	cinus	Giacomo Costanzi	1508	Guelferb. Bibl. Duc. 3034 (Gf4)	m. sec. in ras. e.v.l.
Ov. met. 10.133	ac ut	ut hunc	Alexander Riese	1872	gpc
Ov. met. 10.240	forma	fama	Pieter Burman I	1727	χ
Ov. met. 10.271	bl-	pandis	Gronovius	n.d.	χ
Ov. met. 11.45	tua c.	te carmina	Bentley	1905 (a1742)	χ
Ov. met. 11.48	obstrusa-	obsutaque	Friedrich Polle	1888	Goth. Bibl. Ducalis II 58 (Go)	2ul
Ov. met. 11.144	iam	tam	J. J. Hartman	1905	L32c Be2
Ov. met. 11.151	carmi-	numina	Bentley	1905 (a1742)	Dertus. ms. 134 Arch. Capit. (De)	a.c.
Ov. met. 11.172	-et	placent	Georg Luck	1982	Antverp. Plantin. 51 (Av)	a.c.
Ov. met. 11.180	cupit	caput	Isaac de Schepper	1665	χ	apud Fabrum
Ov. met. 11.180	turpique pudore	turpemque pudorem	Anton Zingerle	1884	Gf5HdL4 Bs2
Ov. met. 11.183	hoc	haec	F. H. Bothe	1818	χ
Ov. met. 11.194	ultus	uictor	Isaac de Schepper	1665	P4 Ga	apud Fabrum
Ov. met. 11.221	und-	udae	Bentley	1905 (a1742)	GacMo
Ov. met. 11.257	tenebat	tep-	Markland	n.d.	χ	ad Stat. silv. 5.3.202
Ov. met. 11.293	quantum	iam tum	J. D. Fuss	s.xix med.	dl6	apud Magnum
Ov. met. 11.325	imp-	expulit	Isaac de Schepper	1665	B3H2O3P5P6 V30	apud Fabrum
Ov. met. 11.354	t. … q.	quantum … tantum	Gronovius	1727	Berol. Staatsbibl. Diez B Sant. 12 (B4)	apud Burmannum
Ov. met. 11.361	-i/ponti	templis	Georg Luck	2008	Neap. Bibl. Naz. IV.F.3 (N)	3c
Ov. met. 11.365	strepitu etc.	strepit et	Alexander Riese	1872	h2
Ov. met. 11.493	rat-	satis	J. J. Hartman	1918	Monac. Clm 23612 (Mo)	a.c.
Ov. met. 11.547	uert-	flectere	Gronovius	1727	B3B4O3	apud Burmannum
Ov. met. 11.547	uert-	flectere	Jacques Mentel	1727	B3B4O3	apud Burmannum
Ov. met. 11.674	-as	lacrimans	Andrea Navagero	1516	EH2 et alt. ap. Heins.
Ov. met. 11.696	at	aut	J. J. Hartman	1905	B5OO4
Ov. met. 11.701	s. me	sine te	C. G. Lenz	1792	M2V2Be2DeH2HdR	ii 212
Ov. met. 11.759	sensisset/cessisset	cessissent	Nicolaus Heinsius	1659	HM
Ov. met. 11.782	qui	ni	Giacomo Costanzi	1508	Gg Bs22v
Ov. met. 12.191	Achille	achille, est	D. C. G. Baumgartner-Crusius	1834	Sagall. 866 (G)
Ov. met. 12.256	spum-	sputantem	Nicolaus Heinsius		Plan.
Ov. met. 12.302	licidas-	licabasque	Andrea Navagero	1516	o W
Ov. met. 12.308	astilus	asbolus	W. H. Roscher	1872	Vat. lat. 5859 (W)
Ov. met. 12.408	-us	cultu	Haupt	1853	recc.
Ov. met. 13.2	ad hos	ad hoc	F. H. Bothe	1818	d W
Ov. met. 13.135	uidetur	fatetur	F. H. Bothe	1818	ψ
Ov. met. 13.175	(s)cyrum	syron	Andrea Navagero	1516	v3
Ov. met. 13.235	-posco	repono	Bentley	1905 (a1742)	B1c ov z
Ov. met. 13.410	tractaque	tracta atque	F. Vollmer	n.d.	h2ac	apud Magnum
Ov. met. 13.726	exp-/imp-	oppositum	Housman	1890	χ
Ov. met. 13.914	tegentem	ter-	Nicolaus Heinsius		Monac. clm 23612 (m)	s.l.
Ov. met. 14.24	fineque nil	fine opus est nullo	F. H. Bothe	1818	φ
Ov. met. 14.169	-cique	ithaceque	Andrea Navagero	1516	l4 et recc.
Ov. met. 14.281	toto	prono	Nicolaus Heinsius		Sagall. 866 (G)
Ov. met. 14.748	qua	quam	F. H. Bothe	1818	recc.
Ov. met. 15.311	athamantis	admotumque	Ehwald	1915	df W
Ov. met. 15.420	-a	tempore	Nicolaus Heinsius		Guelf. Bibl. Duc. 2942 (w)
Ov. met. 15.620	aur-	aeratis	Jacobus a Cruce	n.d.	U4
Ov. rem. 364	-et	impugnent	Poliziano		Turon. 879 (T)
Ov. rem. 409	-o tibi/-æ tibi/-a est ibi	raræ sibi	Nicolaus Heinsius	a1661	Paris. lat. 7993 (P3)
Ov. rem. 521	ubi sapientia	ubi si patientia	Madvig	1873	Hamilt. 471 (Y)
Ov. rem. 537	utere et/et f./infruere/sic f.	i fruere	Nicolaus Heinsius	a1661	Eton. 150 (E)
Ov. rem. 704	utque facis	tuque favens	Goold	1965	Paris. lat. 7994 (P4)
Ov. rem. 804	experi-	expediere	Nicolaus Heinsius	1652	Paris. lat. 8245 (P6)
Ov. trist. 1.1.14	-at	sentiet	Jacobus Roverus	1837	BDFT	apud Merkel (‘ante Heinsium’)
Ov. trist. 1.1.17	-i	illic	Justus Zinzerling	1610	O2
Ov. trist. 1.1.43	ab-	obest	Petrus Francius	1727	Repc	apud Burmannum; ‘in ora exemplaris quo usus est’ (Merkel)
Ov. trist. 1.1.59	-as	uenies	Nicolaus Heinsius	1661	Berol. lat. oct. 67 (Bn)	p. 226
Ov. trist. 1.1.96	&	ut	Petrus Francius	1727	Palat. lat. 910 (P)	apud Burmannum
Ov. trist. 1.1.121	namque ea	nam quae	Georg Luck	1959	Haun. Gl. Kgl. S. 2014 (F)	Philol.; p.c.
Ov. trist. 1.2.63	prome-	commerui	Nicolaus Heinsius	1661	Lond. Mus. Brit. Add. 18384 (Ln)
Ov. trist. 1.2.78	non mihi	nunc, mihi	Daniel Heinsius	1629	Turon. 879 (T)
Ov. trist. 1.2.90	mori	mei	Nicolaus Heinsius	1661	Bodl. Canon. Lat. I (O)
Ov. trist. 1.3.5	disc-	decedere	Gilbert Wakefield	1797	FacOb	ad Lucr. 5.1103
Ov. trist. 1.3.45	adu-	auersos	Nicolaus Heinsius	1661	Vat. Ottob. lat. 1469 (Ob)
Ov. trist. 1.3.99	mor-	mali	Madvig	1873	Vat. lat. 2787 (Vb)
Ov. trist. 1.5.53	esset	aere	Daniel Heinsius	1629	codd. Heinsii et Bersmanni
Ov. trist. 1.6.1	c. l.	clario est lyde	S. G. Owen	1889	Harl. 2699 (Lo)
Ov. trist. 1.7.5	-a	dissimulas	Nicolaus Heinsius	1661	Vat. lat. 2787 (Vb)
Ov. trist. 1.8.7	-am	negabant	S. G. Owen	1889	BlLn
Ov. trist. 1.8.35	aequoreos	Aeolios	Johannes Schrader	1776	Guelf. Gud. lat. 192 (G)	m. sec.
Ov. trist. 1.8.45	non	nunc	Tanneguy le Fèvre	1659	LuMOb	p. 77
Ov. trist. 1.9.27	-ae	Orestis	Rudolf Ehwald	1884	Paris. lat. 8465
Ov. trist. 1.9.40	pro sensu	processu	Pieter Burman I	1727	Laur. Marc. 223 (M)
Ov. trist. 1.10.24	-liquit	relegit	Jacob Micyllus	1543–9	Bodl. B. N. Rawl. 107 (Od)
Ov. trist. 1.10.29	inque	inde	Petrus Francius	1837	codd. Burmanni et Bersmanni	apud Merkel
Ov. trist. 1.10.49	-amus	petantur	Nicolaus Heinsius	1661	Vat. Ottob. lat. 1469 (Ob)
Ov. trist. 1.11.3	-o	gelidus	William Willymott	1705	Vat. lat. 2787 (Vb)
Ov. trist. 1.11.7	quod	quid	William Willymott	1705	Vat. lat. 2787 (Vb)
Ov. trist. 1.11.42	minas	manus	Nicolaus Heinsius	1661	Berol. lat. oct. 67 (Bn)
Ov. trist. 2.21	-et	leniat	Bentley	1889	BBnLd	apud Owen (in ora Heinsii)
Ov. trist. 2.66	multa	certa	A. S. Wilkins	1889	Zulich. (Z)	apud Owen
Ov. trist. 2.69	-is	Iovi	Georgius Merula	1489	Loac
Ov. trist. 2.79	ne … quae te etc.	de … cum te	Rudolf Merkel	1837	Va2	editing from prison
Ov. trist. 2.87	qua-	quosque	Rudolf Ehwald	1884	Bodl. Canon. Lat. I (O)	‘collato Florentiae codice Marciano’
Ov. trist. 2.138	parca-	paucaque	Daniel Heinsius	1629	Leid. B. P. L. 177 (K)
Ov. trist. 2.175	tui	tui ’s	Alois Goldbacher	1904	Bern. 478 (Be)	Wien. Stud.
Ov. trist. 2.251	ec-	numquid	Petrus Francius	1837	BlBe	apud Merkel
Ov. trist. 2.281	q. multis/multi q.	multis quam	Alexander Riese	1874	Bern. 478 (Be)
Ov. trist. 2.296	viro	vir	Bentley	1722–3	Mac	per litt. ad Burmann
Ov. trist. 2.345	-via	lascivas	Pieter Burman I	1727	HP
Ov. trist. 2.363	vino	Baccho	Nicolaus Heinsius	1661	Goth. membr. II. 122 (D)
Ov. trist. 2.395	-em	Oresten	Nicolaus Heinsius	1661	Vat. Ottob. lat. 1469 (Ob)	in textu
Ov. trist. 2.419	text-/mixt-	iuncta	Francesco Vivona	1899	Paris. lat. 8255 (Re)	p. xxiv
Ov. trist. 2.429	nec	non	Bentley	1889	Harl. 2699 (Lo)	apud Owen (in ora Burmanni)
Ov. trist. 2.437	e. q. l.	et quorum in libris	Petrus Francius	1837	CD	apud Merkel
Ov. trist. 2.472	est	erat	Bentley	1889	Lond. Bibl. Brit. Add. 21169 (Ld)	apud Owen (in ora Heinsii, Burmanni)
Ov. trist. 2.487	fusc-	fucandi	Jacobus Roverus	1727	GV	apud Burmannum
Ov. trist. 2.495	-um	unus	Bentley	1889	Mac	apud Owen p. 229 (in ora Heinsii)
Ov. trist. 2.498	victi	ficti	Tanneguy le Fèvre	1659	eEt	p. 15 (‘Sed hæc satis, ὦ φιλότης; alias plura.’)
Ov. trist. 2.542	irrequietus	irreprehensus	Alexander Riese	1874	Guelf. extr. 76.3 (Gu)
Ov. trist. 2.551	scrip-	coeptum	Pieter Burman I	1727	exc. Vossii
Ov. trist. 2.567	-i	scriptis	Tanneguy le Fèvre	1659	Laur. Marc. 223 (M)	p. 99 (‘Et hæc quidem hactenus, Suauissime Chevræe; nam me plura scribere parantem opprimit tabellarius.’)
Ov. trist. 3.1.32	sator	stator	Poliziano	1661	Bodl. Douce 146 (O6)	apud Heinsium (‘in ora sui exemplaris’); p.c.
Ov. trist. 3.3.13	-tremis	externis	J. Ph. d’Orville	1732–51	AFHLuQObFf
Ov. trist. 3.3.57	quod	quà	Albertinus Mussatus	1636	Edinb. NLS Adu. Ms 18.2.9 (e)	p. 95
Ov. trist. 3.5.3	ni	nec	Bentley	1889	Laur. Marc. 223 (M)	apud Owen (in ora Burmanni)
Ov. trist. 3.5.40	praeclari-	Darîique	Nicolaus Heinsius	1661	Vat. Ottob. lat. 1469 (Ob)
Ov. trist. 3.5.46	erat	habet	J. B. Hall	1990	GomgPsvl	Euphros.
Ov. trist. 3.5.55	hoc	hos	Alexander Riese	1874	Paris. lat. 15143 (Ps)
Ov. trist. 3.6.16	b. -unt	bonae claudent	Rudolf Ehwald	1884	Vat. Ottob. lat. 1469 (Ob)
Ov. trist. 3.7.27	exem-	extemplo	Nicolaus Heinsius	1661	Vat. Ottob. lat. 1469 (Ob)
Ov. trist. 3.7.27	quia	quo	Nicolaus Heinsius	1661	Turon. 879 (T)
Ov. trist. 3.10.40	summ-	firma	J. B. Hall	1988	Paris. lat. 15143 (Ps)	Euphros.
Ov. trist. 4.1.19	pet-	tenentem	Lachmann	1855	Vat. Chis. lat. Η VI 205 (Vd)	ad Lucr. 5.396
Ov. trist. 4.1.90	accip-	excipiat	Petrus Francius	1727	Paris. lat. 8239 (E)	apud Burmannum
Ov. trist. 4.2.23	uers-	mœstos	Nicolaus Heinsius	1661	Paris. lat. 15143 (Ps)	v.l.
Ov. trist. 4.2.30	ist-	illo	R. G. Mayer	1995	Bern. 405 (Br)	apud Hall
Ov. trist. 4.2.61–2	-it … -it	deducet … sinet	Bentley	1889	Berol. lat. oct. 67 (Bn)	apud Owen (in ora Burmanni)
Ov. trist. 4.2.73	-et	ueniat	Nicolaus Heinsius	1661	BLn
Ov. trist. 4.4.45	p. quo	per quem	Petrus Francius	1727	Vat. lat. 2788 (V9)	apud Burmannum
Ov. trist. 4.4.47	-at	uiuam	Bentley	1889	Antuerp. Plant. lat. D. 68 (Mo)	apud Owen (in ora Heinsii, Burmanni); v.l.
Ov. trist. 4.4.79	-is	sermonum	Rudolf Ehwald	1884	Mac
Ov. trist. 4.4.85	atque	aque	S. G. Owen	1889	frag. Trevir. (Tr)
Ov. trist. 4.6.48	-a	male	Nicolaus Heinsius	1661	Vat. lat. 2787 (Vb)
Ov. trist. 4.7.12	-eis	anguinis	Isaac Vossius	1691	Marc. 223 (Ma)	p. 215; m. rec.
Ov. trist. 4.8.6	me/cum	iam	Alexander Riese	1874	Turon. 880 (Tu)	a.c.
Ov. trist. 4.8.43	-is/-os	Delphi	Scaliger	1661	ABOb	apud Heinsium (‘in ora codicis sui’)
Ov. trist. 4.9.7	-o	nostri	Petrus Francius	1727	G2Psvl	apud Burmannum
Ov. trist. 4.10.21	tent-/carpis	captas	Pieter Burman I	1727	Bern. 478 (Be)	v.l.
Ov. trist. 4.10.30	et	set	Alexander Riese	1874	Paris. Genovef. 2408 (C)
Ov. trist. 5.1.78	quo-	quaque	E. J. Kenney	1967	Harl. 2699 (Lo)	apud Luck
Ov. trist. 5.1.79	-o/-ic/-os	istuc	Rudolf Merkel	1837	Go2
Ov. trist. 5.2.21	acerbi/acerui	aceruo	Nicolaus Heinsius	1661	Turon. 879 (T)
Ov. trist. 5.2.59	-que haec	quae	Bartholomaeus Merula	1499	Laur. 91 sup. 25 (Lu)
Ov. trist. 5.2.67	lingua	turba	Johannes Schrader	1837	Harl. 2699 (Lo)	apud Merkel
Ov. trist. 5.3.20	quo	quae	J. B. Hall	1988	Paris. Bibl. Univ. 1170 (P6)	Euphros.
Ov. trist. 5.3.24	dec-	discolor	Daniel Heinsius	1629	DEDiFf	p. 405
Ov. trist. 5.3.43	-es	releua	Nicolaus Heinsius	1661	Bern. 478 (Be)
Ov. trist. 5.3.55	-or	uenerer	E. J. Kenney	1967	Goth. membr. II. 122 (D)	apud Luck; v.l.
Ov. trist. 5.4.14	dol-	docenda	Pieter Burman I	1727	Vat. Ottob. lat. 1469 (Ob)
Ov. trist. 5.5.3	-at	egerit	Nicolaus Heinsius	1661	Beac
Ov. trist. 5.6.35	labo-	malorum	Tanneguy le Fèvre	1659	BDFGOb	p. 230
Ov. trist. 5.7.17	mor-	Martis	Nicolaus Heinsius	1661	Goth. membr. II. 122 (D)	v.l.
Ov. trist. 5.7.24	& t.	ut tamen	Daniel Heinsius	1629	Paris. lat. 8254 (R)	p. 406
Ov. trist. 5.7.25		(incipit)	Nicolaus Heinsius	1727	Berol. lat. oct. 67 (Bn)	apud Burmannum
Ov. trist. 5.8.17	manet	nitet	Petrus Francius	1837	Paris. lat. 7647 et 17903	apud Merkel
Ov. trist. 5.8.30	r. petam	roganda putat	P. T. Verpoorten	1712	Bern. 478 (Be)	v.l.
Ov. trist. 5.10.12	sunt-	stantque	Housman	1890	LtLu	CR 4 (1890) 340–2
Ov. trist. 5.10.12	dura	longa	J. Ph. d’Orville	1889	Goth. membr. II. 122 (D)	apud Owen; v.l.
Ov. trist. 5.10.41	si quid/siquidem	sceleris	Laurens van Santen	1837	Haun. Gl. Kgl. S. 2014 (F)	apud Merkel
Ov. trist. 5.13.6	sed q.	ut quod	Johannes Schrader	1837	Haun. Gl. Kgl. S. 2014 (F)	apud Merkel
Paneg. 2.12.2	-a	obliti	Johannes Livineius	1599	dett. (Galletier)
Paneg. 3.27.1	-int	mutauerunt	Wolfgang Jaeger	1779	P2 (teste Galletier)
Paneg. 3.28.4	affat-	afflatibus	Emil Baehrens	1874	P2 (Galletier)
Paneg. 4.5.4	-ant	fuerint	Valens Acidalius	1607	Harl. 2480 (H)	m. sec.
Paneg. 4.10.3	adu-	auersatur	Johannes Livineius	1599	H2
Paneg. 4.11.2	natura aff-	natura fert	Franciscus Puteolanus	1482	H2
Paneg. 4.38.4	an non	annonae	Valens Acidalius	1607	W2c2
Paneg. 5.2.2	coram	etiam	Valens Acidalius	1607	Vat. 1775 (W)	m. sec.
Paneg. 5.6.5	-em et/-e	uoraginum	W. A. Baehrens	1925	W2
Paneg. 5.14.5	Brib-	Bibracte	Johannes Cuspinian	1513	Paris. 8556 (P)
Paneg. 9.15.2	a dominis	ad omnes	Franciscus Puteolanus	1482	H2
Paneg. 9.19.3	monit-	motus	Emil Baehrens	1874	H2
Paneg. 9.20.1	-a	dedicato	Valens Acidalius	1607	H2c2
Paneg. 9.20.2	-cunt	deuinciunt	Johannes Livineius	1599	Caroliruh. 457
Paneg. 10.7.5	opti-	opimam	Johannes Livineius	1599	H2
Paneg. 10.8.5	-am	certi	Emil Baehrens	1874	H2
Paneg. 10.14.3	-em	consuetudine	Emil Baehrens	1874	H2
Paneg. 11.2.2	et certe	at certe	Valens Acidalius	1607	H2
Paneg. 11.2.4	auxilii	anxios	Johannes Livineius	1599	ϛ (Galletier)
Paneg. 11.3.7	i. a s.	illos sacris	Valens Acidalius	1607	H2
Paneg. 11.10.2	-a l.	quanto laude	Valens Acidalius	1607	Brux. 10026–32 (c)	m. sec.
Paneg. 11.10.3	pens(a)e manibus	pensa manibus	W. A. Baehrens	1910	W2	diss. p. 75
Paneg. 11.19.3	opes	spes	Franz Eyssenhardt	1867	H2	p. 7
Paneg. 12.2.2	mut-/met-	motu	Emil Baehrens	1874	H2
Paneg. 12.16.3	ann-	armorum	Franz Eyssenhardt	1867	W2	p. 21
Pers. 5.90	uetauit	uetabit	C. F. Heinrich	1844	Reg. 1562
Pers. 5.123	-i	satyrum	Casaubon	n.d.	αVX
Pervig. Ven. 3	-ent	nubunt	Scaliger	1578	SV
Pervig. Ven. 9	quiuore	cruore	Achilles Statius	1578	SV
Petron. 64.2	-crime	plocame	Thomas Reinesius	1666	Paris. lat. 7989 (H)	p. 93
Petron. 76.11	tantumque	tantum quod	Pieter Burman I	1709	Paris. lat. 7989 (H)
Phaedr. 1.19.1	-es	hominis	Pierre Pithou	1596	ρ D Wχ
Phaedr. 2.8.21	b. n.	nuper boues	Pierre Pithou	1596	ρ N
Phaedr. 2.9.2	-uulum	seruum	Pierre Pithou	1596	Vat. lat. 5190 (M)
Phaedr. 3 prol. 37	fiet scelus it	fictis elusit	Pierre Pithou	1596	Neap. IV F 58 (N)	fictis eluṣ[]
Phaedr. 3.2.4	-em	quidam	Pierre Pithou	1596	N T
Phaedr. 3.2.16	prumta	pro uita	Pierre Pithou	1596	ρ N ξ
Phaedr. 3.3.6	-us	hariolos	Pierre Pithou	1596	Δ V Ni
Phaedr. 3.3.14	Aesopus sibi	A. ibi	Pierre Pithou	1596	Δ N
Phaedr. 3.4.4	-us	praestatur	Pierre Pithou	1596	ρ λ
Phaedr. 3.4.5	h. d. m.	magis hoc dictum	Pierre Pithou	1596	λ
Phaedr. 3.4.6	-us	formosos	Pierre Pithou	1596	ρ N
Phaedr. 3.11.6	-lec-	delictum	Pierre Pithou	1596	VNi
Phaedr. 3.13.11	quibus	quis	Pierre Pithou	1596	Nn
Phaedr. 3.17.13	monet	adm-	Pierre Pithou	1596	cod. Remensis (R)
Phaedr. 3.18.3	auri-	auibus	Pierre Pithou	1596	λ
Phaedr. 3.19.7	est t.	e turba	Pierre Pithou	1596	ρ N
Phaedr. 4.4.8	-msi	contempti	Pierre Pithou	1596	Neap. IV F 58 (N)
Phaedr. 4.6.25	-re	fauor	Pierre Pithou	1596	λ
Phaedr. 4.6.36	-feret	profert	Pierre Pithou	1596	MVNid
Phaedr. 5.22.6	-um	factus	Pierre Pithou	1596	MVNi
Phaedr. 5.22.17	-o	nudos	Pierre Pithou	1596	ρ M N
Phaedr. 5.22.18	nati qua	antiqua	Pierre Pithou	1596	ρ N
Phaedr. 5.22.20	-rus	uersus	Pierre Pithou	1596	ρ λ
Phaedr. 5.22.26	-it	dixi	Pierre Pithou	1596	ρ λ
Phaedr. 5.24.18	-es	debet	Pierre Pithou	1596	λ
Phaedr. 5.25.25	-ent	prouocet	Pierre Pithou	1596	VNi
Plaut. Bacch. 489	egone illam	e. ut. i.	Pylades		Ambros. G 82 sup. (A)
Plaut. Bacch. 499	-e	impono	Georgius Merula		Ambros. G 82 sup. (A)
Plaut. Bacch. 500	immitiorem	inimiciorem	Denys Lambin	n.d.	Ambros. G 82 sup. (A)
Plaut. Bacch. 519 a–c	habet	del.	François Guyet	1658	Ambros. G 82 sup. (A)
Plaut. Bacch. 529	-atur	remoretur	Bentley		Ambros. G 82 sup. (A)
Plaut. Bacch. 535	tollam	cont-	Joachim Camerarius	1552	Ambros. G 82 sup. (A)
Plaut. Bacch. 671–2	672, 671	671, 672	Joachim Camerarius	1552	Ambros. G 82 sup. (A)
Plaut. Bacch. 952	exemi	me exemi	Pylades		Ambros. G 82 sup. (A)
Plaut. Bacch. 955	forte	portae	Georgius Merula		Ambros. G 82 sup. (A)
Plaut. Bacch. 956	-a	nostro	Joannes Meursius		Ambros. G 82 sup. (A)
Plaut. Cas. 854	bella	i belle	Valens Acidalius	1607	Ambros. G 82 sup. (A)
Plaut. Epid. 222	ornamenta	ornata	Joachim Camerarius	1552	Ambros. G 82 sup. (A)
Plaut. Most. 675	terno	Tranio	Pius II		Ambros. G 82 sup. (A)
Plaut. Persa 734	bonamuita	bona multa	Denys Lambin	n.d.	Ambros. G 82 sup. (A)
Plaut. Poen. 876	mulae	mutae	F. H. Bothe		Ambros. G 82 sup. (A)
Plaut. Poen. 1016	quidem	quid est	Joachim Camerarius	1552	Ambros. G 82 sup. (A)
Plaut. Rud. 519	das	eas	Joachim Camerarius	1552	Ambros. G 82 sup. (A)
Plaut. Stich. 36	tuum	tu tuum	C. H. Weise	1838	Ambros. G 82 sup. (A)
Plaut. Stich. 436	pro	probe	Joachim Camerarius	1552	Ambros. G 82 sup. (A)
Plaut. Trin. 398	senectuti is	senectuti	Ritschl	1845	Ambros. G 82 sup. (A)
Plaut. Trin. 487	neque adsalutem	nequeas saltem	Joachim Camerarius	1552	Ambros. G 82 sup. (A)
Plaut. Truc. 270	sistentatum	te ostentatum cum	Valens Acidalius	1607	Ambros. G 82 sup. (A)
Plin. epist. 8.5.3	aduoc-	auocamenta	Guillaume Budé	c.1508	Laur. Plut. 47.36 (M)
Plin. epist. 8.6.10	c. n. r.	cui in nulla re	Guillaume Budé	c.1508	Laur. Plut. 47.36 (M)
Plin. epist. 10.4.2	quadringenties	quadragiens	Guillaume Budé	1515	Bodl. Auct. L. 4. 3. sup. (I)	De asse
Plin. nat. 1.XI	-mum. etiam in cera	minimum. aestatis	Julius Sillig	1851	cod. Moneus (M)
Plin. nat. 2.160	cuncta	capita	Johannes Caesarius	1524	E3
Plin. nat. 11.24	euauatis	euitatis	Jacques Daléchamps	1587	Flor. Ricc. 488 (R)
Plin. nat. 11.199	-nus	intestinum	Jacques Daléchamps	1587	cod. Moneus (M)
Plin. nat. 12.1	restant	restat ut	Madvig	1873	exc. Dalecampii (z)
Plin. nat. 13.101	primus	proximus	Julius Sillig	1852	cod. Moneus (M)
Plin. nat. 13.109	-ire uerti	inueniri reuerti	Jacques Daléchamps	1587	D2F2
Plin. nat. 13.132	perfer-	transferuntur	Jacques Daléchamps	1587	cod. Moneus (M)
Plin. nat. 14.30	-ate	uetustatem	Jacques Daléchamps	1587	MFa
Plin. nat. 14.33	-atem suam	fertilitate sua	Jacques Daléchamps	1587	cod. Moneus (M)
Plin. nat. 14.39	ubi	ibi	Jacques Daléchamps	1587	cod. Moneus (M)
Plin. nat. 14.51	fuit	ruit	Gronovius	1669	cod. Moneus (M)
Plin. nat. 14.105	-go	asparagi	Julius Sillig	1852	cod. Moneus (M)
Plin. nat. 15.61	-ntecta	superiniecta	Jacques Daléchamps	1587	cod. Moneus (M)
Plin. nat. 16.156	alta	talia	Julius Sillig	1853	D2
Plin. nat. 16.245	primo	piro	Jean Hardouin	1685	D2
Plin. nat. 17.244	capita bis	ara iouis	Jean Hardouin	1685	D2
Plin. nat. 18.114	annoaducena	annua ducena	Jean Hardouin	1685	cod. Chiffl. (f)
Plin. nat. 18.224	N̅R/N.R.	noster	Jacques Daléchamps	1587	Paris. lat. 6797 (d)
Plin. nat. 27.136	malagmate	-ta	Jean Hardouin	1685	Flor. Ricc. 488 (R)
Plin. nat. 28.117	farct-/fast-	fartum	Jacques Daléchamps	1587	Flor. Ricc. 488 (R)
Plin. nat. 31.37	-ia	mesopotamiae	Julius Sillig	1851	E1
Priap. 37.9	par	pars	Gonsalius de Salas	1629	cod. Grisselii (G)	p. 207
Priap. 42.2	facta	facili	Scaliger	1773	Voss. unus Burmanni	apud Burmannum
Priap. 50.6	-tris	noster	Nicolaus Heinsius	1773	Vat. lat. 2876 (Y)	apud Burmannum
Priap. 83.43	arrig-/dirig-/rig-/erigit	erigat	Emil Baehrens	1878	Rehdiger. 125 (r)
Prob. vita Pers. l. 37	centies	centum	Casaubon	n.d.	Lond. mus. Brit. Reg. 15 B XIX
Prop. 1.6.9	meam	se iam	Nicolaus Heinsius	1742	recc.
Prop. 1.9.29	manus	malus	Franciscus Modius	1584	recc.	p. 81; ‘Nunc igitur omnium egenus et insuper debitor hic sedeo, debitumque quotidie crescit’
Prop. 1.12.7	illo	ullo	Nicolaus Heinsius	1742	recc.
Prop. 1.20.6	Therodom-	Theiodamanteo	H. E. Butler	1905	Ambros. H 46 sup.	New
Prop. 2.4.13	-o	subitum	Nicolaus Heinsius	1742	Casanat. 3227
Prop. 2.6.12	c. qua	cum quae	Janus Dousa II	1581–92	recc.
Prop. 2.7.11	tibi	mihi	Hermann Kraffert	1883	Paris. lat. 7990
Prop. 2.8.8	-is	uinces	Authur Palmer	1883	recc.
Prop. 2.9.41	sunt	sint	Pieter Burman II	1780	recc.
Prop. 2.10.11	-a	anime	Nicolaus Heinsius	1742	Salmant. 86
Prop. 2.15.1	o nox	nox ο	Francesco Pucci	1827	recc.
Prop. 2.23.4	promi-	commissa	Filippo Beroaldo I	1486	recc.
Prop. 2.26.54	uor-/uac-	uocans	Housman	1888	Monac. Vniu.Cim.22 (S)
Prop. 3.3.17	hic	hinc	Antonius Volscus	1488	recc.
Prop. 3.3.31	turba	cura	Jean Passerat	1608	recc.
Prop. 3.8.40	-am	offensa	Francesco Pucci	1827	recc.
Prop. 3.10.26	aura	ara	François Guyet	1742	recc.	apud Heinsium
Prop. 3.11.45	canopeia	conopia	Nicolaus Heinsius	1742	recc.
Prop. 3.16.23	huc	haec	François Guyet	1742	recc.	apud Heinsium
Prop. 3.20.4	-isne	tantine	Gronovius	1662	Berol. lat. 500
Prop. 3.22.25	-ii	socia	Francesco Pucci	1827	recc.
Prop. 3.24.12	uerba	uera	Johannes Livineius	1621	Vat. Chig. Η IV 123
Prop. 4.3.8	-us	munito	Filippo Beroaldo I	1486	Berol. lat. 500
Prop. 4.5.76	hunc	hanc	Marcus Antonius Pocchus	1502	recc.
Prop. 4.5.77	c(a)edito	caedite	Johannes Livineius	1621	recc.
Prop. 4.8.28	-it	uolui	Filippo Beroaldo I	1486	recc.
Ps. Apul. Ascl. 1	atque	Tatque	Bernays	1885	Brux. 10054–10056 (B)
Ps. Apul. Ascl. 4	-atur	servantur	Wilhelm Kroll	1898	RT	RhM
Ps. Apul. Ascl. 5	-cuius	alicui	Wilhelm Kroll	1898	Vat. Regin. lat. 1572 (R)	RhM
Ps. Apul. Ascl. 26	pestilentibus usque	p. iisque	Bernays	1885	Brux. 10054–10056 (B)
Ps. Apul. Ascl. 34	-am/-ae	mensuras	Alois Goldbacher	1885	Brux. 10054–10056 (B)
Ps. Apul. Ascl. 36	namque	nam quae	Wilhelm Kroll	1898	Brux. 10054–10056 (B)	RhM
Ps. Apul. Ascl. 38	-es	putassis	Heinrich Koziol	1870	Brux. 10054–10056 (B)	p. 15
Ps. Quint. decl. 1.1	quae	quo	J. J. Wiles	1922	Paris. lat. 7800 (C)	m. sec.
Ps. Quint. decl. 1.11	-em	luce	Rudolf Helm	1955	Montepess. H 226 (M)
Ps. Quint. decl. 1.13	-um	occisurus	Winterbottom	1980	M2
Ps. Quint. decl. 1.17	-batur	quaerebat	Johannes Schultingh	1720	Paris. lat. 1618 (π)	apud Burmannum
Ps. Quint. decl. 2.23	cand-	cadentia	Erwin Rohde	1881	Sorbon. 629 (S)	apud Ritter p. 15
Ps. Quint. decl. 3.8	-am	gratia	Ulrich Obrecht	1698	πE
Ps. Quint. decl. 3.15	dirig-	diligunt	Johannes Schultingh	1720	Montepess. H 226 (M)	apud Burmannum
Ps. Quint. decl. 4.7	-es	infirmitatis	Ulrich Obrecht	1698	πpc
Ps. Quint. decl. 5.12	dicis	dicitis	Richard Reitzenstein	1908	M2DE
Ps. Quint. decl. 5.12	-ting-	contigit	Richard Reitzenstein	1908	Paris. lat. 7802 (D)
Ps. Quint. decl. 5.13	-eret	contenderes	Richard Reitzenstein	1908	C2
Ps. Quint. decl. 5.22	ne	nec	Winterbottom	1980	C2E
Ps. Quint. decl. 6.4	h. ratio	humanarum rerum ratio	Ellis	1909	Paris. lat. 1618 (π)
Ps. Quint. decl. 6.9	-as	obsta	Georg Lehnert	1905	Paris. lat. 1618 (π)
Ps. Quint. decl. 6.19	-ent	debuisset	Richard Reitzenstein	1909	Paris. lat. 7802 (D)
Ps. Quint. decl. 8.19	inauditae	tam inauditae	D. R. S. Bailey	1976	Paris. lat. 15103 (E)
Ps. Quint. decl. 8.22	-rum	conditorium	Johannes Schultingh	1720	Vat. Ottob. 1207 (O)	apud Burmannum; m. sec.
Ps. Quint. decl. 9.21	-os	inclusus	Georg Lehnert	1905	Paris. lat. 1618 (π)
Ps. Quint. decl. 10.11	rict-	risus	T. J. van Almeloveen	1720	Audomar. 663 (A)	apud Burmannum
Ps. Quint. decl. 12.8	et	at	Johannes Schultingh	1720	Dpc	apud Burmannum
Ps. Quint. decl. 12.17	sper-	spirare	Hugo Dessauer	1898	Apc
Ps. Quint. decl. 12.27	-et	cadit	Pieter Burman I	1720	Paris. lat. 1618 (π)
Ps. Quint. decl. 13.3	gress-	egressus	Gronovius	1720	Paris. lat. 15103 (E)	apud Burmannum
Ps. Quint. decl. 13.6	et	id	Johannes Schultingh	1720	Audomar. 663 (A)	apud Burmannum
Ps. Quint. decl. 14.2	adfl-	et affluentes	Winterbottom	1980	πA
Ps. Quint. decl. 14.9	-e(s)	fortassis	Fritz Walter	1925	Paris. lat. 1618 (π)	Philol.
Ps. Quint. decl. 14.12	qur/cur/quos	quas	Richard Reitzenstein	1909	MA	p. 71
Ps. Quint. decl. 16.6	-imum	plurium	Richard Reitzenstein	1909	Paris. lat. 15103 (E)	p. 61
Ps. Quint. decl. 17.12	ita	ista	Richard Reitzenstein	1909	Dac
Ps. Quint. decl. 17.16	fat-	facto	Pieter Burman I	1720	Montepess. H 226 (M)
Ps. Quint. decl. 18.15	exut-	exustos	Johannes Schultingh	1720	Paris. lat. 7802 (D)	apud Burmannum
Ps. Quint. decl. 19.8	-es	vide	Johannes Schultingh	1720	Bamb. M IV 13 (B)	apud Burmannum; m. pr.
Ps. Sol. Pont. 10	candidit/-us	canduit	Emil Baehrens	1879	E
Publil. sent. C 39	e. o.	oportet esse	Johann v. G. Fröhlich	1872	Turic. C 78 (T)	apud Meyer
Publil. sent. E 5	-at	superest	Bentley	1726	κ et cod. Gryphisw.
Publil. sent. E 21	Sine	Etiam sine	Orelli	1832	Veron. Capit. 168 (O)	ed. alt.
Publil. sent. P 7	d. o.	occultas divitias	F. H. Bothe	1834	Monac. 6292 (F)
Publil. sent. P 43	-i stultus … iocus	prudentis vultus … loco	Janus Gruterus	1708	Veron. Capit. 168 (O)	Notae postumae p. 338
Querol. 4.20	om.	prologus	Léon Herrmann	1937	Hamburg. Scrin. 185 (H)	‘Herrmann of course pays dear for his successes’
Querol. 5.3	a. c.	atque e contrario	Konrad Rittershausen	1595	Hamburg. Scrin. 185 (H)
Querol. 5.20	non g.	ingrati	S. C. Klinkhamer	1829	Hamburg. Scrin. 185 (H)
Querol. 8.23	similem esse	simile est esse	Pierre Pithou	1564	Hamburg. Scrin. 185 (H)	apud Daniel
Querol. 10.11	Nus-	Numquam	Rudolf Peiper	1875	Hamburg. Scrin. 185 (H)
Querol. 12.4	et	es	Paul Thomas	1921	Hamburg. Scrin. 185 (H)	Mnem.
Querol. 22.9	u. hae p.	ut tecta pateant	Gisbert Koen	1767	Hamburg. Scrin. 185 (H)
Querol. 32.11	eligunt	eliciunt	H. F. Cannegieter	1829	Hamburg. Scrin. 185 (H)	apud Klinkhamer
Querol. 33.13	-ur	cognitor	J. C. Wernsdorf	1875	Hamburg. Scrin. 185 (H)	apud Peiper
Querol. 34.22	e. i.	et nos ita	Louis Havet	1880	Hamburg. Scrin. 185 (H)
Querol. 37.23	se/si	sed	Rudolf Peiper	1875	Hamburg. Scrin. 185 (H)
Querol. 38.5	rei	regi	Pierre Pithou	1564	Hamburg. Scrin. 185 (H)	apud Daniel
Querol. 46.5	quod	quos	H. F. Cannegieter	1829	Hamburg. Scrin. 185 (H)	apud Klinkhamer
Querol. 47.10	pauper	paulisper	Konrad Rittershausen	1595	Hamburg. Scrin. 185 (H)
Querol. 49.8	laudem-	ludamus	Pierre Pithou	1564	Hamburg. Scrin. 185 (H)	apud Daniel
Querol. 49.21	-es	uide	S. C. Klinkhamer	1829	Hamburg. Scrin. 185 (H)
Querol. 51.2	-que	uilisquam	Pierre Daniel	1564	Hamburg. Scrin. 185 (H)
Querol. 53.18	faci-	gaudeas	S. C. Klinkhamer	1829	Hamburg. Scrin. 185 (H)
Querol. 59.15 Peiper	illius	unius	Pierre Daniel	1564	HSA
Querol. 59.21	ab-	subdidisti	Harald Hagendahl	1941	Hamburg. Scrin. 185 (H)
Querol. 60.1 Peiper	-ari	criminali	Pierre Daniel	1564	Hamburg. Scrin. 185 (H)
Querol. 60.25	-em	tales	S. C. Klinkhamer	1829	Hamburg. Scrin. 185 (H)
Quint. decl. 247.8	at	ac	Paul von Winterfeld	1895	Montepess. H 126 (A)	p. 30
Quint. decl. 248.13	cum i. a.	tum in alterum	Erwin Rohde	1884	Leid. Voss. misc. 7 (L)	apud Ritter
Quint. decl. 252.12	prors-	profusus	Constantin Ritter	1884	Leid. Voss. misc. 7 (L)
Quint. decl. 253.4	ciuium	uirium	Constantin Ritter	1884	Palat. lat. 1558 (D)	s.l.
Quint. decl. 254.10	ut	et	Constantin Ritter	1884	ACD
Quint. decl. 259.7	-i(a)e	innocentia	Gronovius	1665	Vat. Chig. H VIII 261 (C)
Quint. decl. 259.7	fec-	effecit	Lennart Håkanson	1984	Vat. Chig. H VIII 261 (C)	apud Winterbottom
Quint. decl. 259.8	quid/quo	quod	Johannes Schultingh	1720	Vat. Chig. H VIII 261 (C)	apud Burmannum
Quint. decl. 259.9	emin-	imminentis	Gronovius	1665	Vat. Chig. H VIII 261 (C)
Quint. decl. 259.22	-e/-i/-em	putares	Constantin Ritter	1884	Palat. lat. 1558 (D)
Quint. decl. 259.24	perit-	petiturum	Constantin Ritter	1884	Vat. Chig. H VIII 261 (C)
Quint. decl. 260.2	existimandum	existimo dandum	Pierre Ayrault	1563	Palat. lat. 1558 (D)	jurisconsulte
Quint. decl. 260.11	-a/-ando	alioqui(n)	Gronovius	1665	Palat. lat. 1558 (D)	s.l.
Quint. decl. 260.24	at	ac	Pierre Ayrault	1563	AC
Quint. decl. 260.32	-atum	cupiditatibus	Erwin Rohde	1884	D2	apud Ritter
Quint. decl. 261.2	-eat	debet	Erwin Rohde	1884	Monac. lat. 309 (B)	apud Ritter
Quint. decl. 264.10	non	ne	Constantin Ritter	1884	CD
Quint. decl. 265.10	ego ita	ego	Erwin Rohde	1884	ACD2	apud Ritter
Quint. decl. 266.4	patiente	an p.	Pierre Ayrault	1563	Palat. lat. 1558 (D)
Quint. decl. 270.14	accid-	accedit	Johannes Schultingh	1720	Dsl vel D2	apud Burmannum
Quint. decl. 272.7	cui	cuius	Gronovius	1665	Palat. lat. 1558 (D)	s.l.
Quint. decl. 272.8	-am	illa	Erwin Rohde	1884	Vat. Chig. H VIII 261 (C)	apud Ritter
Quint. decl. 274.13	dictum	delictum	Pierre Ayrault	1563	Vat. Chig. H VIII 261 (C)
Quint. decl. 276.7	quod	quid	Pierre Ayrault	1563	Vat. Chig. H VIII 261 (C)
Quint. decl. 277.7	-cepit	concepti	Pierre Ayrault	1563	A2
Quint. decl. 277.8	-eret	educaret	Pierre Ayrault	1563	CD2
Quint. decl. 289.6	me	me non	Pierre Pithou	1580	Palat. lat. 1558 (D)
Quint. decl. 292.6	fact-	fatum	Pierre Pithou	1580	Palat. lat. 1558 (D)	s.l.
Quint. decl. 294.7	-am apertae	summa parte	Pierre Ayrault	1563	Palat. lat. 1558 (D)	s.l.
Quint. decl. 295.3	hoc	hic	Erwin Rohde	1884	Palat. lat. 1558 (D)	apud Ritter
Quint. decl. 299.2	pelag-	epilogi	Sölve Wahlén	1930	Palat. lat. 1558 (D)
Quint. decl. 301.2	NARRATIO	DECLAMATIO	Pierre Ayrault	1563	Palat. lat. 1558 (D)	-cio D
Quint. decl. 306.7	-fic-	effecit	Pierre Ayrault	1563	Vat. Chig. H VIII 261 (C)
Quint. decl. 308.1	ciuitatis	c. et	Pierre Ayrault	1563	Palat. lat. 1558 (D)
Quint. decl. 308.9	-rima	plura	Erwin Rohde	1884	Palat. lat. 1558 (D)	apud Ritter
Quint. decl. 308.13	nec	ne	Constantin Ritter	1884	Palat. lat. 1558 (D)
Quint. decl. 309.2	suppl-	simpliciter	Gronovius	1665	CD
Quint. decl. 310.1	-cium	iudicum	Latino Latini	1677	Palat. lat. 1558 (D)	s.l.
Quint. decl. 312.3	-atis	cupiditas	Johannes Schultingh	1720	Palat. lat. 1558 (D)	apud Burmannum; s.l.
Quint. decl. 313.1	paen-	pœnitentia	Pierre Pithou	1580	D2	penitencia D2
Quint. decl. 313.10	inimicus	iniquus	Gronovius	1665	Palat. lat. 1558 (D)	s.l.
Quint. decl. 315.9	nos	os	Ulrich Obrecht	1698	Palat. lat. 1558 (D)	jurisconsulte
Quint. decl. 316.1	quod	quo	Erwin Rohde	1884	CD	apud Ritter
Quint. decl. 317.9	innitur	innititur	Pierre Pithou	1580	CD
Quint. decl. 321.6	utrius	-usque	Pierre Ayrault	1563	Montepess. H 126 (A)
Quint. decl. 321.23	-a	sceleris	Gronovius	1665	Palat. lat. 1558 (D)
Quint. decl. 321.27	defendi	deferendi	Pierre Ayrault	1563	Palat. lat. 1558 (D)
Quint. decl. 321.27	qualemque	qualemcunque	Gronovius	1665	Palat. lat. 1558 (D)
Quint. decl. 322.2	nu-	ullum	Gronovius	1665	Palat. lat. 1558 (D)
Quint. decl. 322.5	-es	occideris	Erwin Rohde	1884	Palat. lat. 1558 (D)	apud Ritter
Quint. decl. 323.9	tale	tale est	Constantin Ritter	1884	D2
Quint. decl. 323.14	destina-	dedicationem	Pierre Ayrault	1563	Palat. lat. 1558 (D)	s.l.
Quint. decl. 326.3	-um	nuntio	Pierre Pithou	1580	Palat. lat. 1558 (D)	s.l.
Quint. decl. 327.3	graue. sit graue. sit	graue sit	Pierre Ayrault	1563	Palat. lat. 1558 (D)
Quint. decl. 328.2	patre	fratre	Pierre Ayrault	1563	Palat. lat. 1558 (D)
Quint. decl. 328.7	-ate	citare	Pierre Ayrault	1563	Palat. lat. 1558 (D)	s.l.
Quint. decl. 329.17	-tem	pestilenti(a)e	Pieter Burman I	1720	D2
Quint. decl. 336.9	t. a te	transferebatur ad te	Johannes Schultingh	1720	β	apud Burmannum
Quint. decl. 338.7	-tre	pater	Johannes Schultingh	1720	Palat. lat. 1558 (D)	apud Burmannum
Quint. decl. 338.12	scit	sciuit	Johannes Schultingh	1720	Palat. lat. 1558 (D)	apud Burmannum; s.l.
Quint. decl. 339.5	-e	existimari	Erwin Rohde	1884	CD	apud Ritter
Quint. decl. 340.4	abess-	abiissent	Petrus Francius	1720	Palat. lat. 1558 (D)	apud Burmannum; s.l.
Quint. decl. 342.10	non	num	Johannes Schultingh	1720	AD	apud Burmannum
Quint. decl. 344.7	uerb-	uero	Pierre Ayrault	1563	Palat. lat. 1558 (D)	s.l.
Quint. decl. 348.7	se fer-	referat	Pierre Ayrault	1563	Palat. lat. 1558 (D)	s.l.
Quint. decl. 349.10	illud … nobis	istud … uobis	Constantin Ritter	1884	CD
Quint. decl. 349.11	fortissimum	fortis sum	Pierre Pithou	1580	Palat. lat. 1558 (D)	s.l.
Quint. decl. 352.3	-eret	cluderent	Pierre Ayrault	1563	Palat. lat. 1558 (D)
Quint. decl. 369.2	ergo	ego	Petrus Francius	1720	Palat. lat. 1558 (D)	apud Burmannum
Quint. decl. 371.4	-aueris	dampnareris	Constantin Ritter	1884	D2
Quint. decl. 376.2	no-	uobis	Pierre Ayrault	1563	Palat. lat. 1558 (D)
Quint. decl. 376.3	induc-	indicere	Pierre Ayrault	1563	CD
Quint. decl. 379.4	pretii	precio	Pierre Ayrault	1563	Palat. lat. 1558 (D)	s.l.
Quint. inst. 1.4.14	ipsa alteri	alteri	Ferdinand Meister	1876	Lond. Burn. 243	Philol.
Quint. inst. 2.12.1	plerum-	plerosque	Petrus Francius	1720	Paris. lat. 14146 (E)	apud Burmannum
Quint. inst. 2.17.2	etiam/ea	eam	Karl Halm	1868	Bodl. D’Orv. 13
Quint. inst. 3.6.38	-iecit	subicit	G. L. Spalding	1798	Cantab. Ioann. 91 (J)
Quint. inst. 4.3.12	ut	uel	G. L. Spalding	1803	Ps. Cassiod. rhet. 16
Quint. inst. 4.5.8	quod/quid	quo	Madvig	1873	Paris. lat. 14146 (E)
Quint. inst. 4.5.14	-uit	putabit	G. L. Spalding	1803	Iul. Vict. rhet. p. 418
Quint. inst. 5.1.3	uim	uiam	Jodocus Badius	1516	Iul. Vict. rhet. p. 403–4
Quint. inst. 5.6.2	-it	adiciet	G. L. Spalding	1803	Iul. Vict. rhet. p. 405–6
Quint. inst. 5.7.11	laqueo sed	laqueos et	A. G. Gernhard	1830	Bodl. D’Orv. 13	p. 576
Quint. inst. 5.7.35	-em	diuinationis	Raphael Regius	1493	Iul. Vict. rhet. p. 407
Quint. inst. 5.7.35	-em	diuinationum	Ragnar Törnebladh	1860	Paris. lat. 7719 (D)
Quint. inst. 5.10.22	est	et	Ferdinand Meister	1865	Paris. lat. 7723 (P)
Quint. inst. 5.10.99	et illis/in illis in illis	et in illis	Friedrich Emlein	1907	Laur. Plut. 46.9
Quint. inst. 5.10.123	sint	sit	G. L. Spalding	1803	Ambros. E. 153 sup. (A)
Quint. inst. 5.11.23	interum	i. similitudo	C. G. Zumpt	1831	Paris. lat. 14146 (E)
Quint. inst. 5.14.33	lato	elato	Ferdinand Meister	1856	Iul. Vict. rhet. p. 421
Quint. inst. 6.1.7	-es -entur	moris uidetur	Ferdinand Meister	1853	Bodl. D’Orv. 13
Quint. inst. 6.2.32	insequitur	hinc sequetur	G. L. Spalding	1803	epit. Patricii
Quint. inst. 6.3.110	u. esse	urbana ex serio	G. L. Spalding	1803	Vat. lat. 1762
Quint. inst. 7.2.47	minus magis p. … m. p.	minus prosunt … magis prosunt	Eduard Bonnell	1854	Lond. Burn. 243
Quint. inst. 8 pr. 30	reliquis ita r./ad requisita r.	requisita respondere	C. G. Zumpt	1829	p 1470	apud ed. Spaldingii
Quint. inst. 8.3.59	ⲀϹΧΗΜΙΤΟΝ/ⲀϹΧΗΜⲀΤΟΝ/scheamatisteon	ἀσχημάτιστον	Karl Halm	1869	Laur. 46.9 (1418)
Quint. inst. 8.6.13	et idem de	et item de	Karl Halm	1869	Paris. lat. 7719 (D)
Quint. inst. 9.1.33	-a	ipsam	James S. Reid	1902	Ambros. E. 153 sup. (A)	ad Cic. orat. apud Wilkins
Quint. inst. 9.3.10	-a	multo	J. M. Gesner	1738	Ambros. E. 153 sup. (A)
Quint. inst. 9.3.10	sciusticus p.	scitus pugnandi	Karl Halm	1869	Harl. 4995 (1470)
Quint. inst. 10.1.83	eloquendi usu(s) suauitate	e. s.	Raphael Regius	1493	Bodl. D’Orv. 13
Quint. inst. 10.2.22	-itio/-ita	proposito	M. C. Gertz	1876	Turic. 288 (T)	p. 134
Quint. inst. 11.3.101	mediumque qua	medium q.	M. C. Gertz	1876	Harl. 2662 (1434)
Sall. Iug. 12.3	suam	sua	Janus Gruterus	1607	Monac. lat. 19479 et 4559
Sall. hist. fr. 1.107 M	acc[]as	accitas	Gerlach	1856	Vindob. L 117 (Funari)
Scrib. Larg. 46	-ere	oblinire	Andreas Cratander	1529	Tolet. 98.12 (T)
Scrib. Larg. 113	aliis	alii	G. Helmreich	1887	Tolet. 98.12 (T)
Scrib. Larg. 121	amii	ami	K. E. Georges	1887	Tolet. 98.12 (T)	apud Helmreich
Scrib. Larg. 122	d. ab-	datur obducenda	Paulus Leopardus	s.xvi med.	Tolet. 98.12 (T)
Scrib. Larg. 195	om.	malum	G. Helmreich	1887	Vindoc. 109 (Va)
Scrib. Larg. 198	-um	stomachi	Johannes Rhodius	1655	Vindoc. 109 (Va)
Scrib. Larg. 200	vel	ut	P. Jourdan	1919	T Va
Scrib. Larg. 200	quoque	quaeque	G. Helmreich	1887	Vindoc. 109 (Va)
Scrib. Larg. 200	-sumatur	consummantur	G. Helmreich	1887	Tolet. 98.12 (T)
Scrib. Larg. 201	c. T.	Tryphonis chirurgi	P. Jourdan	1919	Tolet. 98.12 (T)
Scrib. Larg. 201	actum	factum	Johannes Rhodius	1655	Casin. 69 (Ca)
Scrib. Larg. 206	-ibus	fronti	Johannes Rhodius	1655	Casin. 69 (Ca)
Scrib. Larg. 260	-am/-um	liquefacta	C. Lausdei	pre-2020	Casin. 69 (Ca)
Scrib. Larg. praef. 7	quae	qua	Johannes Rhodius	1655	Tolet. 98.12 (T)
Sen. Ag. 99	plac-	patet	Gustav Richter	1902	Ox.1 q For Leid.1 Bo F1 L1
Sen. Ag. 127	tu-	timido	Bentley	1882	Neap. Orat. CF 4.5 (O)
Sen. Ag. 176	ten-	renuit	Bentley	1882	Riccard. 527 (F7)
Sen. Ag. 252	efferunt	-ant	Franz Bücheler	1879	a Bo F2 Exc. Par.	apud Leo
Sen. Ag. 258	-a/-i	maritam	Nicolaus Heinsius	1742	Laur. 37.3 (F2)
Sen. Ag. 262	-am	captas	F. H. Bothe	1819	Treuet Harlmg recc.
Sen. Ag. 264	in t.	toro	Girolamo Avanzi	1517	Ambros. D 276 inf. (M)
Sen. Ag. 280	fit	sit	Theodor Düring	a1918	Treuet l F4sec. Ox.2 Ox.3 Leid.2	apud Goting. MS 4° Philol. 142n; cf. de Harsy (1589)
Sen. Ag. 290	-et	nubam	Grotius	a1645	Sal Leid.2 R1 R7
Sen. Ag. 355	reg-	geris	Bentley	1882	Ambros. H.77 inf. (M1)
Sen. Ag. 481	fit	flat	Leo	1878	‘AE’
Sen. Ag. 500	-e	mari	Gronovius	1661	Monac. 5343
Sen. Ag. 529	aut	haut	Michael Müller	1898	MN recc.
Sen. Ag. 538	-is	aiacem	Giovanni Pontano	1490	l Cant M4 V1 Vi.2 F3	Scriverius confused him with Johannes Isacius (1571–1639)
Sen. Ag. 545	n. (se) p.	nunc me pelagus	Remus Giomini	1956	Marc. xii.26 (V1)
Sen. Ag. 648	Hecub-	Hecabe	F. H. Bothe	1819	F lmg
Sen. Ag. 725	-o	agor	Nicolaus Heinsius	1742	‘AE’ Q2pc
Sen. Ag. 864	-iae	Dardani	Rudolf Peiper	1867	KQ ‘AE’ F4 R1
Sen. Ag. 864	-iae	Dardanidae	Leo	1878	Cantab. Bibl. Vniu. Nn. II.35 (Cant)
Sen. Ag. 915	times	metus	Lipsius	1621	Ambros. D 276 inf. (M)	apud Scriverium
Sen. Ag. 973	uol-	libens	G. C. Giardina	1966	F1 R7
Sen. Herc. O. 145	feracas pias/fera caseta	fera Caspia	Jodocus Badius	1514	Bodl. Canon. Class. Lat. 93 (Ox.)
Sen. Herc. O. 542	-it	quatis	F. H. Bothe	1819	Eton. 110 (e)
Sen. Herc. O. 819	iussa	visa	Girolamo Avanzi	1517	cod. Orator. (O)
Sen. Herc. O. 825	vix	vis	F. H. Bothe	1819	Eton. 110 (e)
Sen. Herc. O. 1721	inermis	eneruis	Bentley	1882 (a1742)	MS (s.xiv)
Sen. Herc. f. 604	quae i.	qui iussit	Lipsius	1798	cod. Mogunt.	apud Baden
Sen. Herc. f. 823	ob-	aborta	H. Weber	1907	V et recc.
Sen. Herc. f. 1032–4		choro attribuit	Leo	1878	Ambros. D 276 inf. (M)
Sen. Med. 132	ingest-/incest-	incertum	Martín Del Río	1576	Vat. Regin. lat. 1500 (r)
Sen. Med. 197	adv-	avexit	Martín Del Río	1594	CPS
Sen. Med. 256	quem/quippe te	quippe quem	Gronovius	1661	Ambros. G 82 sup. (R)
Sen. Med. 516	his	hic	Michael Müller	1901	CPS	Philol.
Sen. Med. 573	quod-	quique	Gronovius	1661	O1
Sen. Med. 677	effudit	effundit	Nicolaus Heinsius	1742	P.Mich. inv. 4969 fr. 36
Sen. Med. 1026	-i	sublimis	Hendrik Wagenvoort	1953	Qpc	Mnem.
Sen. Oed. 50	crem-	tremat	Gronovius	1661	cod. Orator. (O)
Sen. Phaedr. 334	hac/h(a)ec	hic	Daniele Caetani	1493	cod. Pincianus (Delrio)	apud Bothe
Sen. Phaedr. 567	dur-	dirus	Girolamo Avanzi	1517	OT
Sen. Phaedr. 883	-it	abnuis	Nicolaus Heinsius	1742	Camerac. B 55 (K)
Sen. Phoen. 358	d. a. patri	date arma matri	Gronovius	1661	cod. Orator. (O)
Sen. Thy. 585	aeternis	Aetnaeis	Girolamo Avanzi	1517	Eton. 110 (e)	ethneis e
Sen. Thy. 777	rup-	raptum	Nicolaus Heinsius	1742	Laur. 37.6
Sen. Thy. 916	hoc, hoc	hoc haec	Martín Del Río	1576	Casin. 392 P (Q)
Sen. Thy. 1104	-repto	praecepto	Nicolaus Heinsius	1742	Kac
Sen. Tro. 463	-yti	inclita	Nicolaus Heinsius	1742	Paris. lat. 8260 (P)
Sen. Tro. 504	turris-/turpes-	tutasque	Leo	1876	Ambros. D 276 inf. (M)	Hermes
Sen. Tro. 629	-am	erutum	Bentley	1899	Mediol. Trivult. 809
Sen. apocol. 3.1	educ-	seducit	Gronovius	1658	Sangall. 569 (S)
Sen. apocol. 10.1	et	sed	Franz Bücheler	1871	ϛ1
Sen. apocol. 15.4	lus-	fusuro	Franz Bücheler	1882	Oxon. coll. Mert. 297 (ϛ25)
Sen. benef. 7.25.1	q. t. b. amm-	qui tam bellam rem, admonitionem	Janus Gruterus	1594	ϛ3pc ϛ12
Sen. contr. 9.3.12	cestissimus/certissimum ius	cestii simius	André Schott	1603	Antuerp. 411 (A)	m. al.
Sen. contr. 10 praef. 15	dicendis eam p.	dicendi sectam putat	Madvig	1872	M (teste Müller)	apud Kiessling
Sen. contr. exc. 8.5	sine	nisi	Gronovius	1649	cod. Mutin.
Sen. dial. 5.14.6	praeciperet. quem	praeciperet ei quem	Friedrich Haase	1852	Laur. 76.32 (L)
Sen. dial. 5.19.5	adest	id est	Muretus	1585	Laur. 76.32 (L)
Sen. dial. 5.23.6	inignem p.	in igne posuit	Madvig	1871	Laur. 76.32 (L)
Sen. dial. 5.33.3	-parandum	computandum	Fernandus Pincianus	1536	Laur. 76.32 (L)
Sen. dial. 6.5.4	conuertistite	conuertis te	Fernandus Pincianus	1536	Laur. 76.41 (F)
Sen. dial. 6.9.4	-us	perituras	Bentley	1899	dett.	apud Hedicke
Sen. dial. 6.12.1	in misso	in amisso	H. A. Koch	1875	Laur. 76.41 (F)
Sen. dial. 6.12.6	male illo	malo illae	C. R. Fickert	1845	Laur. 76.41 (F)
Sen. dial. 6.15.2	tamen	tamen tam	M. C. Gertz	1886	Laur. 76.41 (F)
Sen. dial. 6.22.1	nequitia	neque ulla	Friedrich Haase	1852	Laur. 76.41 (F)
Sen. dial. 7.10.1	non sine/non si	non nisi	Madvig	1873	Paris. lat. 15086 (P)
Sen. dial. 9.2.10	-am	deploratae	Bentley	1899	A1	apud Hedicke
Sen. dial. 11.1.1	-int	fecerunt	C. F. W. Müller	1865–6	D H V
Sen. epist. 7.5	agit-/igit-	agatur	Otto Rossbach	1914	Q1	apud Hense
Sen. epist. 26.4	et quis	ecquis	Madvig	1873	Quirin. B. II. 6 (Q)
Sen. epist. 42.2	nequitiae est	nequitiaest	Otto Hense	1898	LQ
Sen. epist. 44.1	a dis sunt/ad/// sunt	adissunt	Otto Hense	1914	Q1
Sen. epist. 48.6	sci-	inscientia	Lipsius	1605	Paris. lat. 8658 A (P)	m. sec.
Sen. epist. 52.5	-abunt	lassarunt	Lipsius	1605	Vat. lat. 2207 (Chatelain)
Sen. epist. 54.2	egere/agere	egerere	E. Chatelain	1877	Marc. 270	s.l.
Sen. epist. 61.3	ui	ut	Wilhelm Gemoll	1886	L2	p. 12
Sen. epist. 66.15	in utramque	in utraque	Friedrich Haase	1853	QU
Sen. epist. 68.13	disputa-	dispumauit	Fernandus Pincianus	1536	Laur. Plut. 7640 (L)	m. sec.
Sen. epist. 70.18	-iget	exegit	Fernandus Pincianus	1536	Paris. lat. 8540 (p)
Sen. epist. 71.17	et	ut	Erasmus	1515	Quirin. A. IV. 4 (q)
Sen. epist. 71.21	torqueri	iacere	Paul Wolters	1881	Quirin. B. II. 6 (Q)	p. 40
Sen. epist. 72.7	dat fortuna	dant fortunae	C. R. Fickert	1842	V/V2
Sen. epist. 75.7	quando quae/quandoque	quando tam	P. Hauck	1910	Quirin. B. II. 6 (Q)
Sen. epist. 83.26	villa-	vitiatur	Haupt	1866	Paris. lat. 8539 (b)	p. 15
Sen. epist. 83.26	radios	rabidos	Haupt	1866	Quirin. A. IV. 4 (q)	p. 15
Sen. epist. 87.13	hic r.	his respondebimus	H. A. Koch	1875	Quirin. B. II. 6 (Q)	Fleckeiseni annal.
Sen. epist. 88.29	-et	habeo	Lipsius	1605	Quirin. A. IV. 4 (q)	s.l.
Sen. epist. 90.38	redacti	redegit	Franz Bücheler	1878	cod. Uelc.
Sen. epist. 90.39	-ens/-eris	pelles	Friedrich Haase	1853	cod. Uelc.
Sen. epist. 92.1	se perfert	se refert	Madvig	1873	cod. Uelc.
Sen. epist. 92.7	sonis	solis	Franz Bücheler	1878	cod. Uelc.
Sen. epist. 94.59	etantanto/e(que) tanto	et in tanto	Johannes Schweighäuser	1809	Patav. bibl. Univ. 852 (π)
Sen. epist. 95.27	co(n)guntur	congeruntur	Georg Windhaus	1879	Quirin. A. IV. 4 (q)	p. 15
Sen. epist. 95.31	-rent	luerentur	Friedrich Haase	1853	cod. Rehdig. I (Fickert)	m. al.
Sen. epist. 95.48	-cium g.	beneficum gratis	Madvig	1884	WXpc
Sen. epist. 95.66	eam demum	eandem vim	Erasmus	1515	WX (ψ)
Sen. epist. 98.11	-didi-	perdimus	Muretus	1585	Patav. bibl. Univ. 913
Sen. epist. 101.10	-abit	aptauit	Henri Estienne	1586	Q1ψ	p. 104 (‘meo quidem iudicio’)
Sen. epist. 104.9	-as/-atus	iudicabis	Julius Bartsch	1869	cod. Uelc.	RhM
Sen. epist. 106.6	et a.	ut auaritia	Georg Windhaus	1879	ψ
Sen. epist. 108.21	crudel-	credulitatis	Lipsius	1605	recc.
Sen. epist. 109.4	facit quoque	facitque	Madvig	1873	cod. Uelc.
Sen. epist. 109.10	partes sui	pares suis	Fernandus Pincianus	1536	recc.
Sen. epist. 109.18	haec/hanc	hoc	Janus Gruterus	1594	Harl. 2659
Sen. epist. 116.3	-ia	grata	Georg Windhaus	1879	cod. Uelc.
Sen. epist. 116.6	receda-	reducamus	M. C. Gertz	1884	cod. Uelc.	Mélanges Graux p. 378
Sen. epist. 120.10	n. d. et	non deesse ei	Johannes Schweighäuser	1809	Quirin. A. IV. 4 (q)
Sen. epist. 120.19	qua-	(a)equalitas	Gronovius	1649	cod. Uelc.	p. 243
Sen. epist. 120.19	uerus/uero/uer(a)e	ueri	Gronovius	1649	cod. Uelc.	p. 243
Sen. epist. 121.8	niti	n. et	Johannes Schweighäuser	1809	Quirin. A. IV. 4 (q)
Sen. epist. 122.18	recto	retro	Fernandus Pincianus	1536	Quirin. A. IV. 4 (q)
Sen. epist. 123.1	quod i. n.	quam indignandum nihil	Fernandus Pincianus	1536	Patav. bibl. Univ. 913
Sen. epist. 123.5	-iam/-ia	molesta	Fernandus Pincianus	1536	Quirin. A. IV. 4 (q)	et ψ?
Sen. epist. 124.5	deret/daret	debet	Otto Rossbach	1888	Vat. lat. 2201	p. 161
Sen. epist. 124.20	e. aliquando b.	erit aliquod bonum	Julius Bartsch	1869	Harl. 2659	RhM
Sen. epist. 124.21	illum	et illud	Johannes Schweighäuser	1809	Harl. 2659
Sen. nat. 1 praef. 3	dim-	deminutio	Muretus	1585	Genev. lat. 77 (Z)
Sen. nat. 1 praef. 6	deo	dei	Erasmus	1515	W2
Sen. nat. 1.1.2	dicit/discit	scit	Madvig	1873	Genev. lat. 77 (Z)
Sen. nat. 1.1.10	defuissent	defeci-	Madvig	1873	H1
Sen. nat. 1.2.6	nec	ne	M. C. Gertz	1874	P1υ
Sen. nat. 1.3.10	om.	ex	Wilhelm Gemoll	1890	Genev. lat. 77 (Z)
Sen. nat. 1.4.4	prior	propior	Erasmus	1515	Marc. lat. Z.268 (W)
Sen. nat. 1.5.14	aduersus	ad uerum	Fernandus Pincianus	1536	ZL2
Sen. nat. 1.13.2	natur(a)e solis	natura solide	B. Larisch	1874	TCam.DX
Sen. nat. 1.13.2	percussu	rep-	Wilhelm Kroll	1907	W2	apud Gercke
Sen. nat. 1.14.3	percussu	rep-	Alfred Gercke	1907	recc.
Sen. nat. 1.17.3	-polari	interpellari	André Schott	1615	ζ
Sen. nat. 2.2.2	et	est	J. Bongarsius	1845	W2	apud Fickert
Sen. nat. 2.4.1	hoc	hunc	Wilhelm Kroll	1907	ζL2B	apud Gercke
Sen. nat. 2.5.1	ut (a)eque -gas/ut equ(a)e -ges	nisi eque interrogas	Otto Rossbach	1907	Escor. N.III.16 (f)	apud Gercke
Sen. nat. 2.11.1	iam	ima	Muretus	1585	E2
Sen. nat. 2.12.3	dist-	destillare	Wilhelm Kroll	1907	Escor. O.III.2 (R)	apud Gercke
Sen. nat. 2.12.3	dist-	destillare	Franz Skutsch	1907	Escor. O.III.2 (R)	apud Gercke
Sen. nat. 2.21.2	nisi ex (eo quod)	nisi ex eo	Madvig	1873	Montepess. 116 (G)
Sen. nat. 2.21.2	nisi ex (eo quod)	nisi ex igne	Günther	1907	Genev. lat. 77 (Z)	apud Gercke
Sen. nat. 2.22.3	ne hoc	nec hoc	Madvig	1873	ζ
Sen. nat. 2.24.1	deinde	de igne	Fernandus Pincianus	1536	D2TX
Sen. nat. 2.24.3	-eres	permittes	C. R. Fickert	1845	δFP
Sen. nat. 2.26.5	uerter-	urerentur	Fernandus Pincianus	1536	E2
Sen. nat. 2.26.7	quod/que	ut	Madvig	1873	ζ
Sen. nat. 2.32.4	sed non/si	si non	Alfred Gercke	1907	recc.
Sen. nat. 2.34.4	quidem/om.	quid	Luigi Castiglioni	1921	W2
Sen. nat. 2.35.2	nec	ne	M. C. Gertz	1874	ZW
Sen. nat. 2.40.1	-mo	primum	B. Axelson	1933	Escor. N.III.16 (f)
Sen. nat. 2.42.3	iud-	indicauerunt	Erasmus	1515	Bamb. M.IV.16 (B)
Sen. nat. 2.46	ad omne et m.	admouet manum	Alfred Gercke	1907	W2 et recc.
Sen. nat. 2.46	uim/et uim	sed uim	Alfred Gercke	1907	recc.
Sen. nat. 2.47	id (d)en-	denuntiat	Friedrich Haase	1852	Leid. B.P.L. 199 (O)
Sen. nat. 2.51	fulmina	del.	F. Schultess	1888	Paris. lat. 6628 (P)
Sen. nat. 2.52.2	-oris	interiori	Alfred Gercke	1907	Monac. Clm 11049 (U)
Sen. nat. 2.52.2	arboris	del.	I. Opsopoeus	1587	ZP
Sen. nat. 2.54.2	-a(m)	uniuersum	Zimmermann	1907	ZU2	apud Gercke
Sen. nat. 2.54.3	citi	icti	B. Axelson	1933	Monac. Clm 11049 (U)
Sen. nat. 2.54.3	terit	teritur	Fortunatus	1522	Monac. Clm 11049 (U)
Sen. nat. 2.55.4	-um	motu	F. Schultess	1888	Monac. Clm 11049 (U)
Sen. nat. 2.58.1	celerum e.	celerrimum est	Fortunatus	1522	A1 et recc.
Sen. nat. 2.59.5	corrig-	confligitur	Haupt	1876	recc.
Sen. nat. 3 praef. 3	post meridianas horas	postmeridianis horis	Erasmus	1515	Genev. lat. 77 (Z)
Sen. nat. 3 praef. 9	inueniri	iniri	Muretus	1585	Genev. lat. 77 (Z)
Sen. nat. 3 praef. 10	uid-	uicisse	G. Müller	1886	f et recc.
Sen. nat. 3.1.1	elis(i)us	eleus	Fernandus Pincianus	1536	Bamb. M.IV.16 (B)
Sen. nat. 3.2.3	fluuia	pluuia	I. Opsopoeus	1587	Cam.DET	v.l.
Sen. nat. 3.3	-ant	seruat	Fortunatus	1522	δ
Sen. nat. 3.6.1	-cipit	concepit	Franz Skutsch	1907	W2 et recc.	apud Gercke
Sen. nat. 3.10.2	sunt	sint	H. J. Müller	1876	Genev. lat. 77 (Z)
Sen. nat. 3.10.3	quia	quod	Fortunatus	1522	Bamb. M.IV.16 (B)
Sen. nat. 3.11.3	uocant/uocent	euocent	Fortunatus	1522	recc.
Sen. nat. 3.11.5	uiros	riuos	I. Opsopoeus	1587	υ
Sen. nat. 3.11.6	acta	apta	Fernandus Pincianus	1536	Bamb. M.IV.16 (B)
Sen. nat. 3.11.6	autem	amnem	Gronovius	1658	Genev. lat. 77 (Z)
Sen. nat. 3.14.2	-em	aera	Friedrich Haase	1852	Genev. lat. 77 (Z)
Sen. nat. 3.15.3	-e/natura	matura	Fortunatus	1522	Palat. lat. 1579 (V)
Sen. nat. 3.15.3	-entur	durantur	P. Oltramare	1929	W2
Sen. nat. 3.15.6	perfecerat/patefecit	patefecerat	Friedrich Haase	1852	Paris. lat. 6386 (T)
Sen. nat. 3.16.3	-et	solis	Alfred Gercke	1907	Marc. lat. Z.268 (W)
Sen. nat. 3.16.3	-os	suus	H. C. Michaelis	1854	Speculum naturale 5.29
Sen. nat. 3.17.1	maria	in m.	Fortunatus	1522	Palat. lat. 1579 (V)
Sen. nat. 3.18.4	lauda-	luctatus	D. W. Triller	1742	recc.
Sen. nat. 3.20.4	cib-	tubosque	Muretus	1585	Alb. Meteora 2.3.18
Sen. nat. 3.22	hoc/hic	hec	C. R. Fickert	1845	Monac. Clm 11049 (U)
Sen. nat. 3.24.3	euaporatio	e uaporario	Gronovius	1649	recc.
Sen. nat. 3.24.4	introeuntes	nitro euntes	M. C. Gertz	1884	Hυ
Sen. nat. 3.25.2	nec	ne	M. C. Gertz	1874	Genev. lat. 77 (Z)
Sen. nat. 3.25.9	-us	lacu	Fernandus Pincianus	1536	Genev. lat. 77 (Z)
Sen. nat. 3.25.11	siue	seu	Franz Skutsch	1907	Genev. lat. 77 (Z)	apud Gercke
Sen. nat. 3.26.2	-atur	reuerberato	Fernandus Pincianus	1536	Monac. Clm 11049 (U)
Sen. nat. 3.26.3	-to	secretos	Luigi Castiglioni	1921	Escor. N.III.16 (f)
Sen. nat. 3.26.5	-e	mari	Franz Skutsch	1907	Genev. lat. 77 (Z)	apud Gercke
Sen. nat. 3.26.6	fundat	-it	Alfred Gercke	1907	Marc. lat. Z.268 (W)
Sen. nat. 3.26.8	inibi/nubi	ubi	L. Fromondus	1632	WCam.DET
Sen. nat. 3.26.8	-gorum	naufragiorum	Haupt	1876	Exeter 3549B (X)
Sen. nat. 3.27.1	aut	an	M. C. Gertz	1884	Genev. lat. 77 (Z)
Sen. nat. 3.27.1	perc-	procurrant	M. C. Gertz	1874	Genev. lat. 77 (Z)
Sen. nat. 3.27.5	-et	sustinent	Madvig	1873	F1
Sen. nat. 3.27.7	ingruunt	-uerunt	O. Waldaestel	1888	Paris. lat. 6386 (T)
Sen. nat. 3.27.7	reuol-	resolutis	Gronovius	1658	Genev. lat. 77 (Z)
Sen. nat. 3.27.11	-reptum	diremptum	Erasmus	1515	Paris. lat. 6386 (T)
Sen. nat. 3.27.14	aut	an	Wilhelm Gemoll	1890	Paris. lat. 6386 (T)
Sen. nat. 3.28.6	maximisque	maximis	Wilhelm Gemoll	1890	π
Sen. nat. 3.29.1	-ant	profundantur	Franz Skutsch	1907	recc.	apud Gercke
Sen. nat. 3.29.1	bellum	belum	Fortunatus	1522	Cam.2D
Sen. nat. 3.29.3	-to	liniamenta	Fortunatus	1522	Genev. lat. 77 (Z)
Sen. nat. 3.29.5	-eriue	abolerique	Luigi Castiglioni	1922	Cambrai 939 (Cam.)
Sen. nat. 3.29.6	-us	impetu	Erasmus	1515	W2
Sen. nat. 3.29.7	curr-	decurrent	Luigi Castiglioni	1921	Genev. lat. 77 (Z)
Sen. nat. 3.30.3	auar- aut	aut auaritia	H. Mueck	1890	L2
Sen. nat. 4 praef. 2	si modo	modo (prius)	Fernandus Pincianus	1536	Zγ
Sen. nat. 4 praef. 4	quisque	patet q.	W. H. Alexander	1948	Genev. lat. 77 (Z)
Sen. nat. 4 praef. 4	fortasse — petitur	del.	Leo	1907	ZU	apud Gercke
Sen. nat. 4 praef. 5	fieris	ferieris	P. Oltramare	1929	D2X
Sen. nat. 4 praef. 5	uilleium	uitellium	Lipsius	1605	ZL2	ad Tac. Ann. 6.32
Sen. nat. 4 praef. 7	-a -e	incertam fidem	Erasmus	1515	ZW
Sen. nat. 4 praef. 9	aliam	alienam	Muretus	1585	Genev. lat. 77 (Z)
Sen. nat. 4 praef. 10	talia	alia	Fernandus Pincianus	1536	D1 et recc.
Sen. nat. 4 praef. 10	suscip-	suspicere	Erasmus	1515	Genev. lat. 77 (Z)
Sen. nat. 4 praef. 13	-rit	dixeris	Fortunatus	1522	W2
Sen. nat. 4 praef. 16	-uit	examinaui	H. C. Michaelis	1854	recc.
Sen. nat. 4 praef. 16	q. me	quidem	Madvig	1873	Genev. lat. 77 (Z)
Sen. nat. 4 praef. 17	ap-	operto	H. A. Koch	1874	recc.
Sen. nat. 4 praef. 19	a te	te	Erasmus	1515	Genev. lat. 77 (Z)
Sen. nat. 4 tit.	De Nilo	De nilo	Alfred Gercke	1907	Cambrai 939 (Cam.)
Sen. nat. 4.2.1	usura	(h)ausura	Fortunatus	1522	E2
Sen. nat. 4.2.1	-it	posset	C. F. W. Müller	1866	Genev. lat. 77 (Z)
Sen. nat. 4.2.4	-que	del.	Friedrich Haase	1852	Leid. B.P.L. 199 (O)
Sen. nat. 4.2.5	leui	leni	Erasmus	1529	Genev. lat. 77 (Z)
Sen. nat. 4.2.5	ubi in	ubi	Fortunatus	1522	Genev. lat. 77 (Z)
Sen. nat. 4.2.7	hoc	hac	Fernandus Pincianus	1536	Genev. lat. 77 (Z)
Sen. nat. 4.2.10	nimiumque	minimumque	Fortunatus	1522	ZθW
Sen. nat. 4.2.12	et aliud/aqu(a)e	atque aliud	Erasmus	1515	Genev. lat. 77 (Z)
Sen. nat. 4.2.18	est	del.	Franz Skutsch	1907	ρ	apud Gercke
Sen. nat. 4.2.18	om.	quae	Fortunatus	1522	Genev. lat. 77 (Z)
Sen. nat. 4.2.20	illis	illic	S. Vassis	1907–8	DX
Sen. nat. 4.2.22	-su	cursum	Diels	1886	Marc. lat. Z.268 (W)
Sen. nat. 4.2.22	-rit	resederunt	Madvig	1873	ZL2υ
Sen. nat. 4.2.23	fauere	flauere	Fortunatus	1522	DXW2
Sen. nat. 4.2.24	nuntium	initium	Haupt	1876	ZL2U
Sen. nat. 4.2.25	-cunt	crescit	Fortunatus	1522	Paris. lat. 6386 (T)
Sen. nat. 4.2.28	-quando	alioquin	Madvig	1873	L2υ
Sen. nat. 4.2.28	-munt	premit	L. Fromondus	1632	Zυ
Sen. nat. 4.2.30	quasi	quare	Fortunatus	1522	υ
Sen. nat. 4.3.5	non/ne	nec	B. Larisch	1865	STX
Sen. nat. 4.4.1	fallar	fatear	Franz Skutsch	1907	k2	apud Gercke
Sen. nat. 4.7.2	-asset	excantassit	Fritz Schoell	1907	Genev. lat. 77 (Z)	apud Gercke
Sen. nat. 4.11.3	earum	del.	D. Vottero	1980	Escor. O.III.2 (R)
Sen. nat. 5.1.2	adu-	diuersum	Bentley	1672	Genev. lat. 77 (Z)
Sen. nat. 5.9.4	appareat	-ret	Alfred Gercke	1907	W1
Sen. nat. 5.15.1	nec … superemin-	ne … superinminente	Gronovius	1658	Genev. lat. 77 (Z)
Sen. nat. 5.15.3	relinq-	reliquere	Otto Rossbach	1889	Escor. O.III.2 (R)
Sen. nat. 5.16.5	ergas-	argestes	Erasmus	1515	Monac. Clm 11049 (U)
Sen. nat. 5.17.1	sint	sunt	M. C. Gertz	1874	L1O
Sen. nat. 6.1.11	-rius	securus	M. C. Gertz	1884	Genev. lat. 77 (Z)
Sen. nat. 6.2.3	esset	est	Madvig	1873	Palat. lat. 1579 (V)
Sen. nat. 6.3.2	-prehend-	comprendimus	Franz Skutsch	1907	Genev. lat. 77 (Z)	ap. Gercke
Sen. nat. 6.6.3	et ea — concuteretur	del.	Friedrich Haase	1852	Monac. Clm 11049 (U)
Sen. nat. 6.6.3	eo	id	Muretus	1585	f2
Sen. nat. 6.7.5	iam … p. ultra animum	ultra … p. animum	Erasmus	1515	ZL2
Sen. nat. 6.7.5	quo	quod	Muretus	1585	ZW1
Sen. nat. 6.8.3	a	e	Madvig	1873	Genev. lat. 77 (Z)
Sen. nat. 6.8.3	illos	ipsos	C. R. Fickert	1845	Genev. lat. 77 (Z)
Sen. nat. 6.8.4	aquis herbae s.	herbis aque sunt	Franz Skutsch	1907	Montepess. 445 (S)	ap. Gercke
Sen. nat. 6.11	diffund-	diffindit	Fernandus Pincianus	1536	Berol. lat. oct. 9 (E)
Sen. nat. 6.11	fuit	fuerit	Franz Skutsch	1907	BVRU	ap. Gercke
Sen. nat. 6.14.4	intercidit	interscindit	Fernandus Pincianus	1536	cod. Anicianus
Sen. nat. 6.18.6	-it -us	effici spiritu	Muretus	1585	Genev. lat. 77 (Z)
Sen. nat. 6.21.1	nec	ne	M. C. Gertz	1874	Genev. lat. 77 (Z)
Sen. nat. 6.21.2	-i	alternis	H. C. Michaelis	1854	Genev. lat. 77 (Z)
Sen. nat. 6.21.2	-itur	sequetur	Alfred Gercke	1907	Cambrai 939 (Cam.)
Sen. nat. 6.22.1	terram	tecta	M. C. Gertz	1874	ZL2
Sen. nat. 6.27.2	est	del.	Alfred Gercke	1907	Leid. Voss. lat. F.69 (L)
Sen. nat. 6.27.2	est	del.	Otto Rossbach	1907	Leid. Voss. lat. F.69 (L)	apud Gercke
Sen. nat. 6.28.2	terras c.	terra se continet	Luigi Castiglioni	1922	Genev. lat. 77 (Z)
Sen. nat. 6.28.2	-tis	conditus	Friedrich Haase	1852	W1G
Sen. nat. 6.31.3	itemque	iterumque	Luigi Castiglioni	1929	ZL2	apud Oltramare
Sen. nat. 7.2.3	om.	nos	Lipsius	1632	Genev. lat. 77 (Z)	teste Fromondo
Sen. nat. 7.11.3	dem-	dimissos	C. R. Fickert	1845	Leid. B.P.L. 199 (O)
Sen. nat. 7.14.1	-ercere	exerere	Franz Skutsch	1907	Bpc	ap. Gercke
Sen. nat. 7.20.2	-que r.	qu(a)e repentinum	Janus Gruterus	1594	ZU
Sen. nat. 7.20.3	si ced-	secedentis	Fortunatus	1522	Escor. N.III.16 (f)
Sen. nat. 7.30.5	mundus	etas	M. C. Gertz	1884	ZL2
Sen. nat. 7.32.1	philosophum	-phiam	Fortunatus	1522	Monac. Clm 11049 (U)
Sen. suas. 7.8	usus	suus	Nicolaus Heinsius	1678	Brux. 9144 (D)	ad Vell. p. 59; m. sec.
Sil. 2.531	-as	palmam	J. B. Lefebvre	1781	FAXZ
Sil. 6.707	-is	tusci	Blass	1890	Harl. 4863	apud Bauer
Sil. 9.639	-ue	Hannibalemne	Bentley	1811	Laur. Aed. 196 (F)	Class. Jour. 3
Sil. 10.288	paru-	praua	Alan Ker	1967	Laur. Aed. 196 (F)	Cambr. Philol. Soc. 13
Sil. 12.251	ca-	rapta	Johannes Livineius	s.xvi ex.	FL (α)	apud Guelf. Gud. lat. 8
Sil. 13.385	dum	tum	Nicolaus Heinsius	1717	FL (α)	apud Drakenborch
Sil. 13.686	inclus-	indulsimus	Nicolaus Heinsius	1717	Laur. (Gadd.) 91 sup. 35 (G)	apud Drakenborch
Sil. 14.218	et hesa	(h)al(a)esa	Claude Dausque	1615	cod. Colon. (Ch)
Sil. 14.622	numiere/timuere	minuere	Gronovius	1662	F2LCh	p. 476
Sil. 17.56	pro-	praegressos	Nicolaus Heinsius	1717	ω	apud Drakenborch
Sol. 22.7	dudum non t./dum non t.	dumnon(i)i tenent	Salmasius	1689	RCN 24	p. 175
Stat. Ach. 1.3	-um	multa	Otto Müller	1882	Paris. lat. 10317 (Q)	p. 13; a.c.
Stat. Ach. 1.60	-a	caudae	Heinrich Weytingh	1806	Bodl. Auct. F. 2.14 (s)	ad Homer. lat. p. 34
Stat. Ach. 1.71	-que	nostrumue	Gustav Queck	1854	Monac. clm 14557 (R)
Stat. Ach. 1.91	-dideris	crederis	F. A. Menke	1814	P R schol.	p. 20
Stat. Ach. 1.102	-ios	spercheos	F. A. Menke	1814	H V+	p. 16
Stat. Ach. 1.156	argoos	argiuos	Emil Baehrens	1884	R d n	apud Kohlmann
Stat. Ach. 1.201	p. sed. s.	proxima nec studiis	Emil Baehrens	1877	Bodl. Canon. Class. Lat. 72 (T)	Bursians Jahresb. p. 53
Stat. Ach. 1.228	pect-	corpore	Gilbert Wakefield	1813	Vat. Barb. lat. 41 (Z13)	ad Lucr. 1.39 (‘nec male suo tempore, sed omnium membrorum resolutioni vix apte satis’)
Stat. Ach. 1.249	-at	uersa	Jan Bernaerts	1595	Paris. lat. 8051 (P)
Stat. Ach. 1.265	has/hae	hac	Postgate	1904	Paris. lat. 8084 (U)	apud Wilkins
Stat. Ach. 1.325	cogit-	cogique	Nicolaus Heinsius	1884	b m s+	apud Kohlmann
Stat. Ach. 1.356	sexum-	sexuque	C. E. Sandström	1878	B C E P Q U	p. 39
Stat. Ach. 1.415	-ee	nemea	Alfred Klotz	1926	Monac. clm 14557 (R)
Stat. Ach. 1.481	-strux-	praestrinxerit	Gustav Queck	1854	Bern. 156 (B)	a.c.
Stat. Ach. 1.499	prem-	fremantque	Emil Baehrens	1884	E R	apud Kohlmann
Stat. Ach. 1.505	mutus	mitis	Gronovius	1653	B A
Stat. Ach. 1.595	-ica	trieterida	Gronovius	1653	Paris. lat. 8040 (u)	m. sec.
Stat. Ach. 1.601	adit-	habitus	Johannes Schrader	1876	Bodl. Canon. Class. Lat. 122 (t)	apud Haupt
Stat. Ach. 1.642	pect-	corpore	Emil Baehrens	1884	h p+	apud Kohlmann
Stat. Ach. 1.676	-ae m. c. a.	innumeras mutabant cycladas aurae	Heinrich Köstlin	1876	Z8 Z15	Philol.
Stat. Ach. 1.691	pro-	permittebat	Nicolaus Heinsius	1884	Cantab. Petr. 207 (p)	apud Kohlmann
Stat. Ach. 1.723	hasta/ardet	astat	Philipp Kohlmann	1884	E R
Stat. Ach. 1.724	haec/hoc	nec	H. W. Garrod	1906	Z4+
Stat. Ach. 1.733	-is	ithaces	O. A. W. Dilke	1954	tpc
Stat. Ach. 1.753	iur-	ire	Johannes Schrader	1876	Qpc	apud Haupt
Stat. Ach. 1.828	entea	enthea	Emil Baehrens	1884	Cantab. Petr. 215 (h)	apud Kohlmann
Stat. Ach. 2.21	et iam	iamque	Gronovius	1653	Wigorn. F 147 (w)
Stat. Ach. 2.50	ora	ida	Johannes Schrader	1876	P Z14	apud Haupt
Stat. Ach. 2.71	h. etiam	haec & non	Franciscus Modius	1584	L S3
Stat. Ach. 2.93	his	hos	Émeric Crucé	1620	r Z4
Stat. Ach. 2.96	rest-	reptantibus	Janus Gruterus	1851	E P G
Stat. Ach. 2.112	-o	equos	Caspar von Barth	1664	P V
Stat. Theb. 1.10	-os	tyriis	Gronovius	1653	J3 U13 U14
Stat. Theb. 1.130	-is	regni	Scaliger	1884	Cantab. S. Trin. 0.9.12 (J5)	apud Kohlmann
Stat. Theb. 1.158	-u … -o	porta … hibera	Janus Gruterus	1851	‘uetus codex’ Heinsii
Stat. Theb. 1.202	uult-	nutu	Nicolaus Heinsius	1884	Paris. lat. 8054 (S2)	apud Kohlmann
Stat. Theb. 1.213	fat-	facta	Pieter Burman I	1884	Paris. lat. 8054 (S2)	apud Kohlmann
Stat. Theb. 1.268	quo	a quo	Madvig	1873	Bodl. Rawl. G 114 (O3)	a s.l.
Stat. Theb. 1.279	consist-	considere	Nicolaus Heinsius	1884	Bodl. Doruill. 327 (A)	apud Kohlmann; m. sec.
Stat. Theb. 1.284	-u	motus	Gevartius	1616	Paris. lat. 8051 (P)	a.c.
Stat. Theb. 1.291	et	atque	Pieter Burman I	1884	Harl. 2463 (U11)	apud Kohlmann
Stat. Theb. 1.291	uerum	uerbum	Petrus Scriverius	1884	Sangall. 865 (s)	apud Kohlmann; v.l.
Stat. Theb. 1.314	-is	animus	Emil Baehrens	1884	O Q U19	apud Kohlmann
Stat. Theb. 1.339	auar-	amaris	Friedrich Lindenbrog	1600	F Z9
Stat. Theb. 1.365	-ur	miratus	Johannes Schrader	1876	D M P	apud Haupt
Stat. Theb. 1.365	e m.	de montibus	Bernhard Deipser	1881	Bpc Fac
Stat. Theb. 1.371	neque	nec	Otto Müller	1861	M2 S3 Z	p. 13
Stat. Theb. 1.440	in usque	inisse	Émeric Crucé	1620	Palat. sec. Gruteri
Stat. Theb. 1.454	haec	hic	Jan Bernaerts	1595	Laur. Plut. 38.5 (M3)	m. rec.
Stat. Theb. 1.511	ult-	interioris	Johannes Schrader	1876	S J5+	apud Haupt
Stat. Theb. 1.532	-aque … -e	taciteque … auri	Bernhard Deipser	1881	Bodl. Lincoln. 130 (n)
Stat. Theb. 1.532	-aque … -e	tacitaeque … auri	Alfred Klotz	1908	Paris. lat. 8052 (S3)
Stat. Theb. 1.544	aure-	perseus	Bentley	1876	R T	apud Haupt; s.l.
Stat. Theb. 1.634	quis	quid	Gronovius	1653	Vat. lat. 3278 (Z19)
Stat. Theb. 1.653	len-	l(a)eue	Gronovius	1653	J4 s+
Stat. Theb. 1.659	di-	demitte	Gronovius	1653	O3 S2 U10+
Stat. Theb. 1.692	et	sed	Gronovius	1653	Vat. Barb. lat. 74 (Z2)
Stat. Theb. 2.2	pigr-	nigrae	Hendrik Frieseman	1786	Harl. 2665 (U1)	p. 215
Stat. Theb. 2.102	non	nunc	Caspar von Barth	1664	E S4+
Stat. Theb. 2.118	fid-	sidere	Gronovius	1653	Cassell. 2ᵒ Ms. poet. et roman. 8 (C)	m. sec. in marg.
Stat. Theb. 2.209	haec/et	ac	Otto Müller	1870	Z2 Z19+
Stat. Theb. 2.223	cum	tum	Emil Baehrens	1884	U6 U15+	apud Kohlmann
Stat. Theb. 2.251	lim-	lumine	Gevartius	1616	G U13 U15+
Stat. Theb. 2.252	urb	orbes	Madvig	1873	Bamb. class. 47 (B)	a.c.
Stat. Theb. 2.269	haec	hoc	Johannes Schrader	1876	E S3	apud Haupt
Stat. Theb. 2.277	cing-	pingit	François Guyet	1658	Paris. lat. 10317 (Q)	apud Marolles; a.c.
Stat. Theb. 2.295	laud-	clade	Caspar von Barth	1664	Z2ac
Stat. Theb. 2.322	-o	consilii	Pieter Burman I	1884	P J4 M3 O5+	apud Kohlmann
Stat. Theb. 2.343	-a	amate	Johannes Schrader	1876	C K	apud Haupt
Stat. Theb. 2.359	di-	demittere	F. A. Menke	1884	D G S	apud Kohlmann
Stat. Theb. 2.359	si quos	si quis	H. W. Garrod	1906	Palat. lat. 1689 (Z)
Stat. Theb. 2.437	-at	fluit	Nicolaus Heinsius	1665	J3 Z19	ad Claud. 12.22
Stat. Theb. 2.475	laxa-	lassauit	Madvig	1873	Vat. Barb. lat. 74 (Z2)
Stat. Theb. 2.501	-endi	latenti	Lachmann	1884	F O3	apud Kohlmann
Stat. Theb. 2.509	-i	trementes	John Jortin	1731	J3 O2+	I p. 91
Stat. Theb. 2.593	-it	inuolui	Gronovius	1653	F3 Z19
Stat. Theb. 2.619	-a … -a	nodosae … clauae	Michel de Marolles	1658	Z19ac
Stat. Theb. 2.630	argu-	arcuerim	Jan Bernaerts	1595	Fvl F3pc Kpc+	p. 76
Stat. Theb. 2.645	-terrebat	proturbabat	John Jortin	1731	Bmg Rsl Tsl	I p. 93
Stat. Theb. 2.668	ast	at	Jan Bernaerts	1595	J4 J5 S2+
Stat. Theb. 3.4	parat-	patrati	Lachmann	1884	Bpc	apud Kohlmann
Stat. Theb. 3.138	dir-	dura	Lachmann	1884	Paris. lat. 13046 (S)	apud Kohlmann
Stat. Theb. 3.180	ru-	fuit	John Jortin	1731	P F M3 O3+	I p. 97
Stat. Theb. 3.185	neque	nec	Otto Müller	1861	F2 S3	p. 12
Stat. Theb. 3.185	l(a)ed-	lenit	Otto Müller	1863	Qpc U4vl	RhM
Stat. Theb. 3.188	hic	hi	John Jortin	1731	S2 Z2+	p. 98
Stat. Theb. 3.196	senes	-que	Caspar von Barth	1664	P d J5 Z3
Stat. Theb. 3.214	-uat	acerbat	Jan Bernaerts	1595	D J1 S2+	p. 82
Stat. Theb. 3.230	ac	hac	Markland	1728	D J1 S2+	ad silv. p. 291
Stat. Theb. 3.381	per-	prætentat	Gevartius	1616	O3 S2+
Stat. Theb. 3.426	uari-	uanos	François Guyet	1658	Paris. lat. 8051 (P)	apud Marolles
Stat. Theb. 3.445	gent-	mentibus	Gilbert Wakefield	1813	K K2	ad Lucr. 3.881
Stat. Theb. 3.528	hac	has	Lachmann	1884	Paris. lat. 8051 (P)	apud Kohlmann
Stat. Theb. 3.539	-is	solus	E. H. Alton	1923	Bodl. Rawl. G 114 (O3)	CQ
Stat. Theb. 3.583	recuru-	recurant	Bentley	1876	Paris. lat. 8051 (P)	apud Haupt
Stat. Theb. 3.648	-um	illi	Lachmann	1884	Harl. 2665 (U1)	apud Kohlmann
Stat. Theb. 3.705	causae	castae	Jan Bernaerts	1595	P S4 U8+	p. 88
Stat. Theb. 4.45	mide	Midea	Gevartius	1616	Laur. Plut. 38.5 (M3)	m. rec.
Stat. Theb. 4.52	hel-	elisson	Hemsterhuis	1744	Paris. lat. 8051 (P)	ad schol. Ar. Plut. 586
Stat. Theb. 4.56	-is	mycenes	Gronovius	1653	F3 N
Stat. Theb. 4.149	neque	nec	Otto Müller	1870	O3 S2
Stat. Theb. 4.254	duces	deas	John Jortin	1731	J1 J3	p. 106
Stat. Theb. 4.279	-isue/-isque	conubiiue	Otto Müller	1870	O3 U2
Stat. Theb. 4.464	-inem	sanguen	Gilbert Wakefield	2007	P U4	apud Hall
Stat. Theb. 4.492	press-	prensat	Jan Bernaerts	1595	J5 J6 U1+	p. 99
Stat. Theb. 4.501	-os/-ae	diuas	Otto Müller	1870	Oxon. Corp. Chr. 58 (O5)
Stat. Theb. 4.528	-ique	dominisque	Nicolaus Heinsius	1742	Paris. n.a. lat. 1627 (T)	p. 113 (‘nec adjuvant scripti codices’); p.c.
Stat. Theb. 4.537	-o	uulgata	Bentley	1876	P Q	apud Haupt
Stat. Theb. 4.566	adop-	adaperta	Gevartius	1616	Harl. 2608 (U5)
Stat. Theb. 4.586	di-/me m-	demissus	Ken Dowden	1983	Palat. lat. 1689 (Z)	apud Hill
Stat. Theb. 4.655	-am/icaria	uuifera	Philipp Kohlmann	1884	Brux. 5337 (G)
Stat. Theb. 4.665	-em … -i	solis … ferrum	Madvig	1873	Paris. lat. 8054 (S2)	s.l.
Stat. Theb. 4.724	horr-	arida	Gilbert Wakefield	1813	Z11+	ad Lucr. 3.930
Stat. Theb. 4.776	limite/limine/lumine	sidere	Hendrik Frieseman	1786	U3 Y	p. 224
Stat. Theb. 4.826	-is	ioui	Jan Bernaerts	1595	J6 M4 U2+
Stat. Theb. 4.827	dur-	clara	Markland	1728	Gvl U6vl	ad silv. p. 253
Stat. Theb. 4.829	inc(o)epta	in c(o)epta	Johannes Schrader	1876	t U4	apud Haupt
Stat. Theb. 5.30	artis	atris	Otto Müller	1870	K3 U4 Z9+
Stat. Theb. 5.103	aus-	orsa	Bentley	1876	Z Z16	apud Haupt
Stat. Theb. 5.140	-it	agi	Nicolaus Heinsius	1665	O2 U5+	ad Claud. rapt. Pros. 1.219
Stat. Theb. 5.308	excisa-	excussaque	H. W. Garrod	1906	Bodl. Rawl. G 114 (O3)
Stat. Theb. 5.316	ign-	crinibus	Lachmann	1884	J1 S2 U2+	apud Kohlmann
Stat. Theb. 5.350	-us	portas	Caspar von Barth	1664	J1 S2+
Stat. Theb. 5.373	puppem-	pubemque	Heinrich Köstlin	1876	Monac. 6396 (F)	Philol.
Stat. Theb. 5.497	tac-	iacentem	Jean de Peyrarède	1658	Lond. Bibl. Brit. Reg. 15 A XXIX (U2)	apud Marolles
Stat. Theb. 5.511	-o/-e	inachii	Otto Müller	1870	U2pc
Stat. Theb. 5.525	rad-	rodens	Nicolaus Heinsius	1870	T b F	apud Müller
Stat. Theb. 5.535	-a	primae	Nicolaus Heinsius	1884	M2 S2	apud Kohlmann
Stat. Theb. 5.574	pereg-	peredit	Lachmann	1884	Lond. Bibl. Brit. Reg. 15 A XXI (U3)	apud Kohlmann
Stat. Theb. 5.615	-os	Argo	Gronovius	1653	Vat. Ottob. lat. 1977 (Z6)	p.c.
Stat. Theb. 5.637	uertit-	uoluitur	W. S. Watt	2000	U5 Z6	CQ
Stat. Theb. 5.731	-us	prior	Gilbert Wakefield	2007	J1 J4+	apud Hall
Stat. Theb. 6.13	uter-	utrimque	Lachmann	1815	Lond. Bibl. Brit. Reg. 15 A XXIX (U2)	Kl. Schr. II p. 50
Stat. Theb. 6.229	pell-	uellunt	Gronovius	1653	Vat. Barb. lat. 74 (Z2)
Stat. Theb. 6.243	effect-	effictus	Antoine Sucquet	1595	Z15 Z19	apud Bernaerts p. 124
Stat. Theb. 6.351	-at	erant	Markland	1728	Vat. Barb. lat. 74 (Z2)	ad silv. p. 262
Stat. Theb. 6.513	quis	qui	Markland	2007	Qac	apud Hall
Stat. Theb. 6.526	effoss-	effusae	Caspar von Barth	1664	G P M4
Stat. Theb. 6.534	-i	monstris	Jan Bernaerts	1595	G P d M4
Stat. Theb. 6.613	ost-	obtenditur	Gronovius	1653	Bamb. class. 47 (B)
Stat. Theb. 6.659	abr-	arreptum	Nicolaus Heinsius	1870	O b J4 Z2+	apud Müller
Stat. Theb. 6.699	creat-	crete	Johannes Schrader	1876	U4 Z2	apud Haupt
Stat. Theb. 6.720	-at	ferebant	Gronovius	1653	Guelf. Helm. 319b (K3)	p.c.
Stat. Theb. 6.830	-es	pale	Gronovius	1653	J5ac S3pc
Stat. Theb. 7.83	-esque/-ens	resides	C. E. Sandström	1878	Dac Ppc	p. 53
Stat. Theb. 7.123	ni	num	H. A. Koch	1865	Vat. lat. 3278 (Z19)
Stat. Theb. 7.312	num-	nusquam	Nicolaus Heinsius	1742	Paris. lat. 8052 (S3)	p. 341
Stat. Theb. 7.393	-as	perspicua	Michel de Marolles	1658	Vat. Barb. lat. 74 (Z2)
Stat. Theb. 7.414	-os	arcades	Gronovius	1653	J3 n
Stat. Theb. 7.490	heu quis	ecquis	Bentley	1876	G P d	apud Haupt
Stat. Theb. 7.635	-is	iuueni	Bentley	1876	B M P Q b n S5+	apud Haupt
Stat. Theb. 7.743	infess-/infest-	infensos	Alfred Klotz	1908	Bodl. Doruill. 327 (A)
Stat. Theb. 8.39	-em	nocentum	Albert Imhof	1889	D U6
Stat. Theb. 8.152	nam	iam	C. E. Sandström	1878	Paris. lat. 8052 (S3)	p. 54
Stat. Theb. 8.257	tot-	tuta	Haupt	1876	E s+	p. 642
Stat. Theb. 8.268	maris s.	mari secura	W. S. Watt	1984	Tac	BICS
Stat. Theb. 8.416	-a	fundae	Gronovius	1653	Harl. 5296 (U14)
Stat. Theb. 8.493	uictis	-que	Haupt	1869	Laur. Plut. 38.4 (M2)	Herm.; p.c.
Stat. Theb. 8.515	excind-/exced-	excidere	Philipp Kohlmann	1884	F Z19+
Stat. Theb. 8.531	-a	aegro	Emil Baehrens	1884	R O3 Z2	apud Kohlmann
Stat. Theb. 8.557	cui	quin	Grotius	1884	Paris. lat. 8051 (P)	apud Kohlmann
Stat. Theb. 8.566	phaler-	pharetras	Johannes Schrader	1876	Taurin. D.IV.19 (t)	apud Haupt
Stat. Theb. 8.619	-ara-/enarr-	adnarrant	Philipp Kohlmann	1884	G Z2 Z19
Stat. Theb. 8.667	t. h./t. totidemque	totidem t. heia	Philipp Kohlmann	1884	Q S2
Stat. Theb. 9.6	uirtut-	feritate	François Guyet	1658	Harl. 2665 (U1)	apud Marolles
Stat. Theb. 9.7	retr-	alio	Friedrich Dübner	1837	gvl et cod. Vratisl. Queckii
Stat. Theb. 9.18	ten-	terens	Beaupré Bell	1906	G N U2	apud Garrod
Stat. Theb. 9.21	luc-	laude	Beaupré Bell	1906	G P M4 U4 U6+	apud Garrod
Stat. Theb. 9.216	neu	ne	Heinrich Köstlin	1884	M3 S3	apud Kohlmann
Stat. Theb. 9.258	et est f./set f.	et e fluuio	Bentley	1876	P Z12+	apud Haupt
Stat. Theb. 9.350	flum-	flamina	Gilbert Wakefield	2007	Pac	apud Hall
Stat. Theb. 9.523	a. conflata/a. cum flata	alte cum elata	Jan Bernaerts	1595	G P K3 S2+
Stat. Theb. 9.676	nec se	sua nec	Johannes Schrader	1876	Z19+	apud Haupt
Stat. Theb. 9.683	-as	coepta	Philipp Kohlmann	1884	O Z2
Stat. Theb. 9.727	fulu-	furua	Grotius	1884	Bern. 156 (b)	apud Kohlmann
Stat. Theb. 9.796	-ique	turpemque	Émeric Crucé	1620	O Z2 Z11	apud Berlincourt (2011)
Stat. Theb. 9.876	-ant	patebunt	Jan Bernaerts	1595	P U16
Stat. Theb. 9.907	crinem/munus	crimen	Albert Imhof	1889	Brux. 5337 (G)	v.l.
Stat. Theb. 10.16	nec	ne	Émeric Crucé	1620	B D G H M O P Q R S T
Stat. Theb. 10.145	laxa-	lassato	F. A. Menke	1884	Edinb. Adv. MS. 18.5.12 (E)	apud Kohlmann
Stat. Theb. 10.335	-unt/-ent	recedant	John Jortin	1731	d U4	I p. 190
Stat. Theb. 10.486	om-	numina	F. A. Menke	1884	Vat. Barb. lat. 74 (Z2)	apud Kohlmann
Stat. Theb. 10.611	limit-	limine	Valckenaer	1884	Genav. Colon. lat. 154 (N)	apud Kohlmann
Stat. Theb. 10.688	-que	steterunt	F. A. Menke	1884	Mac	apud Kohlmann
Stat. Theb. 10.688	utrim-	utrique	Gronovius	1653	C E K+
Stat. Theb. 10.711	haec p.	hîc pietas	Franciscus Modius	1584	Paris. lat. 8054 (S2)	p. 240
Stat. Theb. 10.788	-o	solutos	Jean de Peyrarède	1884	Bodl. Doruill. 327 (A)	apud Kohlmann
Stat. Theb. 10.916	uict-/uictum	uinctam	Jean de Peyrarède	1884	Dertus. 148 (d)	apud Kohlmann
Stat. Theb. 11.89	mea sacra	me s.	Johannes Schrader	1876	P d Z2	apud Haupt
Stat. Theb. 11.153	-fossi in s.	perfusus sanguine	Housman	1904	Cantab. D. Iohann. Evang. D 12 (D)	apud Wilkins; v.l.
Stat. Theb. 11.167	-e	exigo	Albert Imhof	1889	S S3
Stat. Theb. 11.188	nec e./non	neque enim	D. E. Hill	1983	S3 s
Stat. Theb. 11.366	-us	poscimur	Johannes Schrader	1876	S E n Z3+	apud Haupt
Stat. Theb. 11.521	mutant-	miscentque	D. A. Slater	1906	Hsl S5sl	apud Garrod
Stat. Theb. 11.532	prem-/trem-	fremunt	Alfred Klotz	1908	O Z2
Stat. Theb. 11.568	et a.	an adhuc	Postgate	1904	G O P s	apud Wilkins
Stat. Theb. 11.618	-rept-	praeceptaque	Johannes Veenhusen	1671	S S2 S4
Stat. Theb. 11.629	cast- … A.	cauta … Antigone	Markland	1728	Paris. lat. 8051 (P)	ad silv. p. 290; m. rec.
Stat. Theb. 12.59	exule	exul	Émeric Crucé	1620	O6 U11 Z2+
Stat. Theb. 12.209	lab-	tabente	Grotius	1884	P Z19	apud Kohlmann
Stat. Theb. 12.226	-a	uesane	Gronovius	1653	J1ac Lac
Stat. Theb. 12.241	comites s. f.	comitis solacia flammae	François Guyet	1658	G O P U1 Z2+	apud Marolles
Stat. Theb. 12.283	arm-	aruorum	D. R. S. Bailey	2000	Laur. Plut. 38.6 (M)	HSCP; a.c.
Stat. Theb. 12.308	di-	demitte	Gronovius	1653	M4 n O5+
Stat. Theb. 12.352	tim-	teneri	François Guyet	1658	O6 U11 Z19+	apud Marolles
Stat. Theb. 12.355	imm-/am-	admisso	Jean de Peyrarède	1658	O d	apud Marolles
Stat. Theb. 12.718	at	an	C. E. Sandström	1878	Monac. 19481 (F3)	p. 60; v.l.
Stat. Theb. 12.729	tac-	iacent	Emil Baehrens	1884	Paris. lat. 10317 (Q)	apud Kohlmann; m. sec.
Stat. Theb. 12.733	-ios	edonos	Gronovius	1653	Brux. 5337 (G)	v.l.
Suet. Aug. 51.3	sedulo u./sedulo lentius	sed uiolentius	Pierre Pithou	1672	Vc	teste Graev.
Suet. Iul. 55.3	existimat	-abat	C. G. Müller		Paris. lat. 6116 (Π)	m. pr.
Tac. Agr. 3.3	senectutis	seruitutis	Fulvio Orsini	1595	Aesinas lat. 8 (E)
Tac. Agr. 9.3	-am	persona	Beatus Rhenanus	1533	Ec
Tac. Agr. 9.3	di-	deminuit	Lipsius	1574	Aesinas lat. 8 (E)
Tac. Agr. 9.5	elegit	eligit	Beatus Rhenanus	1533	Aesinas lat. 8 (E)
Tac. Agr. 10.3	in-	enorme	Beatus Rhenanus	1533	Tolet. 49.2 (T)
Tac. Agr. 14.1	plant-	plautius	Beatus Rhenanus	1533	Hersfeld. (H)
Tac. Agr. 15.4	om.	felicibus	Robert Novák	1889	Hersfeld. (H)
Tac. Agr. 16.2	-pius	proprius	Beatus Rhenanus	1533	Hersfeld. (H)
Tac. Agr. 17.2	sustinuitque	subiit sus.	Wilhelm Weissenborn	1850	Hc
Tac. Agr. 18.2	di-	degredi	Valens Acidalius	1607	Hersfeld. (H)
Tac. Agr. 18.4	dubiis	subitis	Gronovius	1685	Hersfeld. (H)
Tac. Agr. 19.2	-ros	libertos	Franciscus Puteolanus	1475	Hersfeld. (H)
Tac. Agr. 19.4	circumcisisque	circumcisis quae	Beatus Rhenanus	1533	Hc
Tac. Agr. 19.4	ludere	luere	F. C. Wex	1852	Hersfeld. (H)
Tac. Agr. 20.3	et t.	tanta	Beatus Rhenanus	1533	Hersfeld. (H)
Tac. Agr. 25.1	-is -us	hostili exercitu	Beatus Rhenanus	1533	Hm
Tac. Agr. 25.3	-asse	oppugnare	Beatus Rhenanus	1533	Hersfeld. (H)
Tac. Agr. 26.2	intulisse	ut tulisse	Franciscus Puteolanus	1475	Hersfeld. (H)
Tac. Agr. 27.2	om.	se victos	Johann v. G. Fröhlich	1827	Hersfeld. (H)
Tac. Agr. 28.1	-is	immixti	Franciscus Puteolanus	1475	Hersfeld. (H)
Tac. Agr. 32.2	circum t.	trepidos	C. A. Heumann	1712	Hersfeld. (H)
Tac. Agr. 34.3	imputare	inputari	Franciscus Puteolanus	1475	Hersfeld. (H)
Tac. Agr. 36.3	-es	equestris	Beatus Rhenanus	1533	Hc
Tac. Agr. 37.2	ab-	oblatis	Beatus Rhenanus	1533	Hersfeld. (H)
Tac. Agr. 37.5	-is	uersi	Franciscus Puteolanus	1475	Hersfeld. (H)
Tac. Agr. 38.1	Britannique	brittani	Franciscus Puteolanus	1475	Hersfeld. (H)
Tac. Agr. 39.2	-is	principem	Carl Nipperdey	1871–6	Hersfeld. (H)
Tac. Agr. 39.2	et c.	cetera	F. C. Wex	1852	Hersfeld. (H)
Tac. Agr. 41.2	Mis-	Moesia	Lipsius	1574	Aesinas lat. 8 (E)
Tac. Agr. 42.2	-i	proconsulare	Bletterius	1771	Aesinas lat. 8 (E)	apud Brotier
Tac. Agr. 43.3	-ant	constabat	Beatus Rhenanus	1533	Aesinas lat. 8 (E)
Tac. Agr. 45.1	(iam) tum	etiam tum	Gronovius	1685	Aesinas lat. 8 (E)
Tac. Germ. 2.1	adu-	auersus	Valens Acidalius	1607	Paris. n.a. 1108 (p)
Tac. Germ. 2.2	-risque	conditoremque	Beatus Rhenanus	1519	Vindob. s.n. 2960 (W)
Tac. Germ. 6.1	-ae	galea	Beatus Rhenanus	1519	Arundel. 277
Tac. Germ. 11.2	-ceps	principes	Perizonius	1793	Harvard. L25	apud Ernesti
Tac. Germ. 16.3	-is	loci	Valens Acidalius	1607	cod. Baltimor.
Tac. Germ. 20.3	tanto m.	quanto maior	Karl Halm	1850–1	Urb. lat. 412
Tac. ann. 11.2.2	-eret	respondit	J. A. Ernesti	1752	Laur. 63.24 (L24)
Tac. ann. 11.3.1	-i	consultante	J. A. Ernesti	1752	Harl. 2764 (H)
Tac. ann. 11.4.2	-um	interpretatam	K. Sirker	1867	Vat. lat. 2965 (V65)
Tac. ann. 11.4.3	poppe assen	Poppaeae sentiam	Franciscus Puteolanus	1476	Ia
Tac. ann. 11.5.3	ciciam	Cinciam	Petrus Victorius	1538	UPVinN22
Tac. ann. 11.8.1	uinc-/uic-	uectum	N. S. Anquetil	1817	Ia
Tac. ann. 11.10.1	inuisit	inuasit	Curzio Picchena	1607	Ia
Tac. ann. 11.10.1	habebat/habeat	auebat	Lipsius	1547–1607	B2Hol
Tac. ann. 11.10.1	habebat	parabat	E. Wurm	1854	Ia
Tac. ann. 11.20.3	et fodere	effodere	Beatus Rhenanus	1533	B72PVin
Tac. ann. 11.22.4	potius	Potitus	Lipsius	1547–1607	Caesaraug. 9439 (Z)
Tac. ann. 11.24.6	attamen	ac tamen	Karl Halm	1850	Yalensis III (Y03)
Tac. ann. 11.24.7	-ei	plebeii	Carl Nipperdey	1852	Caesaraug. 9439 (Z)
Tac. ann. 11.27	audisse a. u. subisse	audisse auspicum uerba	K. L. Urlichs	1848	Ib
Tac. ann. 11.34.2	-et	obstrepere	Valens Acidalius	1607	M2
Tac. ann. 12.2.3	-a	expertae	Gabriele Faerno	1595	LO48O22K	apud Ursinum
Tac. ann. 12.5.3	censoriae	caesareae	Curzio Picchena	1607	Paris. Reg. 6118 (P)
Tac. ann. 12.12.3	ignarum	ignauum	Madvig	1884	L2
Tac. ann. 12.13.2	om.	et	Lipsius	1547–1607	Leid. BPL 16 Β (L)
Tac. ann. 12.14.2	obuersis/obusis	obuiis	Georg Andresen	1892	Ib
Tac. ann. 12.15.2	-is	diffisi	Curzio Picchena	1607	H2L
Tac. ann. 12.15.2	praecellebat	praesidebat	Friedrich Haase	1855	Leid. BPL 16 Β (L)
Tac. ann. 12.20.1	quin	cui	Franciscus Puteolanus	1476	V58Hol2
Tac. ann. 12.20.2	hoc temptata	hostem tanta	Muretus	1607	Leid. BPL 16 Β (L)	apud Gruterum
Tac. ann. 12.25.2	om.	in	Muretus	1607	IaY01Y02	apud Gruterum
Tac. ann. 12.30.1	di-	degressus	J. A. Ernesti	1752	V58¹B05
Tac. ann. 12.32.1	inde cangos	in decangos	Georg Bezzenberger	1844	VinSt
Tac. ann. 12.33	astu	astu tum	Fritz Walter	1939	Ia
Tac. ann. 12.33	ordolucas etc.	Ordouicas	Beatus Rhenanus	1533	Laur. 68.2 (M)
Tac. ann. 12.34	-i	religione	Lipsius	1547–1607	UL
Tac. ann. 12.35.1	-e	uirtuti	Curzio Picchena	1607	Ia
Tac. ann. 12.35.1	tribuni	et t.	Georg Bezzenberger	1844	Leid. BPL 16 Β (L)
Tac. ann. 12.38.3	p. nos ipsos	pabulantis nostro	Franciscus Puteolanus	1476	V58¹B05
Tac. ann. 12.39.1	expo-	opposuit	Lipsius	1547–1607	U2
Tac. ann. 12.41.3	aut	ac	P. Petersen	1835	Y01Y02
Tac. ann. 12.43.2	re-	legionibus	J. A. Ernesti	1752	Y02¹
Tac. ann. 12.45.4	tummidium	t. umidium	J. Gronovius	1721	Ia
Tac. ann. 12.46.1	-a	cognitam	Lipsius	1547–1607	Y01²
Tac. ann. 12.46.1	-e	mallet	K. Sirker	1867	Leid. BPL 16 Β (L)
Tac. ann. 12.48.3	-iis	armeniae	Franz Ritter	1863	Bodl. 34472 (B72)
Tac. ann. 12.51.3	Hiberos ad p. r.	ad Hiberos patrium regnum	G. Bezzenberger	1844	Leid. BPL 16 Β (L)
Tac. ann. 12.61.2	-eretur	habetur	Lipsius	1547–1607	L2
Tac. ann. 12.64.2	domitiale	Domitia Lepida	Claude Chifflet	n.d.	L2	iuris consultus
Tac. ann. 12.69.2	consult-	consalutatur	Franciscus Puteolanus	1476	Ib
Tac. ann. 13.5.1	ad-	auditus	Lipsius	1547–1607	B05Vin
Tac. ann. 13.5.1	ad-	auditum	C. Heraeus	1859	Leid. BPL 16 Β (L)
Tac. ann. 13.6.3	-arum	multa	J. A. Ernesti	1752	Y03III
Tac. ann. 13.8.2	aliisque	alisque	Beatus Rhenanus	1533	B05²H²
Tac. ann. 13.9.1	u. ad	uterque	Ferdinand Becher	1899	Ia
Tac. ann. 13.9.1	quomodo	commodo	Muretus	1607	Ib	apud Gruterum
Tac. ann. 13.9.3	addi(di)t	addi	Franciscus Puteolanus	1476	V58B05
Tac. ann. 13.10.2	equester	eques Romanus	Muretus	1607	Leid. BPL 16 Β (L)	apud Gruterum
Tac. ann. 13.12.2	adu-	auersantibus	J. Müller	1912	Y03AV65
Tac. ann. 13.12.2	-a	mulierculam	J. Müller	1912	O48O22
Tac. ann. 13.13.1	s. nece	seque Senecae	Muretus	1607	BHolL24	apud Gruterum
Tac. ann. 13.13.3	rursus Burrus	burrus	Muretus	1607	M1	apud Gruterum
Tac. ann. 13.15.5	-e	securitatem	Franciscus Puteolanus	1476	HY02L
Tac. ann. 13.16.1	-eret	omitteretur	Filippo Beroaldo II	1515	Y03LC
Tac. ann. 13.16.2	s. eius	spiritus	J. A. Ernesti	1752	PVin
Tac. ann. 13.19.2	iulia	Iunia	Lipsius	1547–1607	Y03AV65
Tac. ann. 13.19.3	etiam	et	Carl Nipperdey	1852	Vindob. 49 (Vin)
Tac. ann. 13.20.2	-turi	secuti	G. H. Walther	1831	H² Y03 II III
Tac. ann. 13.26.3	mutauissent	commut-	Madvig	1873	Ia
Tac. ann. 13.28.3	eo	et	Gronovius	1672	B72Ven
Tac. ann. 13.28.3	pl.	plebis	J. A. Ernesti	1752	Ia
Tac. ann. 13.29.2	tunc	tum	Carl Nipperdey	1852	MalPrmJB72
Tac. ann. 13.32.2	uarius	Varus	Carl Nipperdey	1852	Mpc
Tac. ann. 13.32.3	huic	hinc	Friedrich Neue	1836	Ib
Tac. ann. 13.34.2	-uc	illud	Lipsius	1547–1607	N21O48O22K
Tac. ann. 13.36.1	-irent	auderent	Lipsius	1547–1607	U2
Tac. ann. 13.42.4	acdō	ac diu	Curzio Picchena	1607	Leid. BPL 16 Β (L)
Tac. ann. 13.45.1	-is	consulari	Franciscus Puteolanus	1476	Ia
Tac. ann. 13.51.2	quadringentes-	quadragesimae	Franciscus Puteolanus	1476	Leid. BPL 16 Β (L)
Tac. ann. 13.52.1	-unt	habuerant	Beatus Rhenanus	1533	Vat. lat. 1864 (V64)
Tac. ann. 13.53.1	-i	peruulgatis	Franciscus Puteolanus	1476	B05¹L
Tac. ann. 13.55.2	-am	famem	Pierre Danes	1595	L1	apud Ursinum
Tac. ann. 13.56.1	terram uiuam	terra in qua uiuamus	Beatus Rhenanus	1533	Leid. BPL 16 Β (L)
Tac. ann. 13.56.2	ten(e)terum	tencterum	Filippo Beroaldo II	1515	HB05L
Tac. ann. 13.56.3	defendenti-	deserentibus	Beatus Rhenanus	1533	Leid. BPL 16 Β (L)
Tac. ann. 13.57.1	-e	libidinem	Beatus Rhenanus	1533	LN21²
Tac. ann. 13.57.1	item	salem	Franciscus Puteolanus	1476	BHol
Tac. ann. 13.57.1	arentem	ardentem	Beatus Rhenanus	1533	Leid. BPL 16 Β (L)
Tac. ann. 13.57.3	resistent-	residentibus	J. J. Hartman	1905	V58B05Y01
Tac. ann. 13.58	sept-	octingentos	Lipsius	1547–1607	U2
Tac. ann. 13.58	reuiues-	reuiresceret	Curzio Picchena	1607	Leid. BPL 16 Β (L)
Tac. ann. 14.3.1	-e	praegrauem	Franciscus Puteolanus	1476	Leid. BPL 16 Β (L)
Tac. ann. 14.3.2	-o	illi	Franciscus Puteolanus	1476	Z²Y01Y02VinL
Tac. ann. 14.4.3	-i	matris	J. Froben	1519	Ia
Tac. ann. 14.4.4	-um	blandimentis	Muretus	1607	BHol	apud Gruterum
Tac. ann. 14.4.4	-i	pectore	C. M. Francken	1889	JP
Tac. ann. 14.7.2	expergens	expergiscerentur	J. Gronovius	1721	V58B05
Tac. ann. 14.7.3	om.	ut	Filippo Beroaldo II	1515	IaY01²
Tac. ann. 14.7.6	agerrim-	Agermum	Georg Andresen	1905	Haun. Gl. kgl. S. 496 (K)
Tac. ann. 14.10.3	-a	quam	K. L. Urlichs	1848	Vat. lat. 2965 (V65)
Tac. ann. 14.11.1	abla-	optata	Jérôme Groslot	1725	Leid. BPL 16 Β (L)	apud Burman I
Tac. ann. 14.11.1	sit	sint	Jérôme Groslot	1725	Ia	apud Burman I
Tac. ann. 14.14.1	nomen	numen	Beatus Rhenanus	1533	Leid. BPL 16 Β (L)
Tac. ann. 14.19	qua	quae	Beatus Rhenanus	1533	Leid. BPL 16 Β (L)
Tac. ann. 14.20.2	om.	ne	Pierre Danes	1595	L1	apud Ursinum
Tac. ann. 14.29.1	siluas	Siluras	Lipsius	1547–1607	B05²
Tac. ann. 14.32.1	-e	furorem	Gabriele Faerno	1595	Vindob. 49 (Vin)	apud Ursinum
Tac. ann. 14.32.3	-ae	auaritia	Ferdinand Becher	1899	Ia
Tac. ann. 14.33.2	-tarium	militum	Muretus	1607	Leid. BPL 16 Β (L)	apud Gruterum
Tac. ann. 14.34.1	et	et e	Franciscus Puteolanus	1476	V58B05HMal
Tac. ann. 14.36.2	paucos	p. esse	Georg Andresen	1913	Ia
Tac. ann. 14.36.3	-u	euentus	Beatus Rhenanus	1533	V58H
Tac. ann. 14.38.3	f. ipsius	fortunam	J. A. Ernesti	1752	Leid. BPL 16 Β (L)
Tac. ann. 14.45.2	incen-	intenderetur	Beatus Rhenanus	1533	HL
Tac. ann. 14.50.1	uegento	Veiento	Franciscus Puteolanus	1476	B05Y03²PK²
Tac. ann. 14.50.1	aug-	agent	Georg Bezzenberger	1844	MIb
Tac. ann. 14.50.1	-ent	iacet	Lipsius	1547–1607	Leid. BPL 16 Β (L)
Tac. ann. 14.50.1	-unt	incumbit	Lipsius	1547–1607	Ib
Tac. ann. 14.55.2	-a	ipse	Nicolaus Heinsius	1752	N23L	apud Ernesti
Tac. ann. 14.57.2	praesentiora	praesenti cura	Nicolaus Heinsius	1752	Leid. BPL 16 Β (L)	apud Ernesti
Tac. ann. 14.58.4	-antium	aspernandum	Franciscus Puteolanus	1476	Ib
Tac. ann. 14.59.4	tam	iam	J. Freinsheim	1638	Leid. BPL 16 Β (L)
Tac. ann. 14.60.3	si	ut	Franciscus Puteolanus	1476	V58B05
Tac. ann. 14.60.5	ex/et	et ex	Franciscus Puteolanus	1476	Bodl. 27605 (B05)
Tac. ann. 14.64.1	-a	uitae	Nicolaus Heinsius	1752	Bodl. 27605 (B05)	apud Ernesti
Tac. ann. 15.2.4	exturba. dum	exturbandum dum	Ferdinand Becher	1899	Ib
Tac. ann. 15.7.2	(h)ostia queque	hostiaque quae	Franciscus Puteolanus	1476	V58B05
Tac. ann. 15.11.3	-os	retenturum	J. C. G. Boot	1896	L24K
Tac. ann. 15.12.1	-antur	comitabatur	Muretus	1607	Caesaraug. 9439 (Z)	apud Gruterum
Tac. ann. 15.14.2	paeto	a Paeto	Friedrich Haase	1855	Ib
Tac. ann. 15.15.1	experi-	expedientis	Muretus	1607	V58²Ia	apud Gruterum
Tac. ann. 15.20.4	-arium	prouincialium	Gabriele Faerno	1595	Laur. 63.24 (L24)	apud Ursinum
Tac. ann. 15.21.4	(a)equalius/equalibus	(a)equabilius	Jérôme Groslot	1725	VinL2C2	apud Burman I
Tac. ann. 15.22.2	effigies usque	effigiesque	Franciscus Puteolanus	1476	Leid. BPL 16 Β (L)
Tac. ann. 15.36.3	auditurus e.	iter aditurus esset	Franciscus Puteolanus	1476	Ia
Tac. ann. 15.44.1	a di(i)s	dis	Gronovius	1672	III
Tac. ann. 15.45.3	et	del.	H. Fuchs	1973	Leid. BPL 16 Β (L)
Tac. ann. 15.51.1	scisci-	suscitata	M. Vertranius Maurus	1569	BHol
Tac. ann. 15.52.3	morere-	moueretur	Curzio Picchena	1607	IaY01Y02
Tac. ann. 15.53.4	-e	inanem	Curzio Picchena	1607	Yalensis III (Y03)
Tac. ann. 15.54.2	uagis	uariis	Nicolaus Heinsius	1752	Leid. BPL 16 Β (L)	apud Ernesti
Tac. ann. 15.54.3	partiebat	parare	Franciscus Puteolanus	1476	LK2
Tac. ann. 15.56.4	quintilie-	Quintianusque	Lipsius	1547–1607	PN21O22
Tac. ann. 15.57.1	apichari	epicharin	Bekker	1825	Leid. BPL 16 Β (L)
Tac. ann. 15.57.1	apichari	Epicharim	K. Sirker	1871	Ia
Tac. ann. 15.66.2	equite/-er	equite Romano	Orelli	1846	Yalensis III (Y03)
Tac. ann. 15.69.1	-et	occupare	Franciscus Puteolanus	1476	V58¹B05
Tac. ann. 15.71.2	extim-	existimarentur	Beatus Rhenanus	1533	H2P
Tac. ann. 15.71.5	in	sine	Claude Chifflet	n.d.	L2
Tac. ann. 15.72.1	turpia-	Turpiliano	M. Vertranius Maurus	1569	Leid. BPL 16 Β (L)
Tac. ann. 15.73.1	u. e.	uiros claros et	E. Wurm	1854	Leid. BPL 16 Β (L)
Tac. ann. 16.3.2	-ea	ante	Beatus Rhenanus	1533	IaL24
Tac. ann. 16.5.1	-amque … -am	seueraque … Italia	J. Freinsheim	1638	Leid. BPL 16 Β (L)
Tac. ann. 16.5.1	longas	longinquas	Muretus	1607	Ib	apud Gruterum
Tac. ann. 16.5.1	-uiam	lasciuie	Franciscus Puteolanus	1476	Leid. BPL 16 Β (L)
Tac. ann. 16.9.1	senatus	senectus	F. Medices	1607	B2Hol	apud Picchena
Tac. ann. 16.10.1	uincendo	uiuendo	Franciscus Puteolanus	1476	V58Bpc
Tac. ann. 16.10.3	imple-	impexa	Louis Dorléans	1622	BHol
Tac. ann. 16.11.2	-e	seniores	Valens Acidalius	1607	B1Hol
Tac. ann. 16.15.1	ingenti corporis corporis	ingenti corporis robore	Filippo Beroaldo II	1515	Ib
Tac. ann. 16.15.1	ingenti corporis corporis	ingenti corpore	Georg Andresen	1892	Ia
Tac. ann. 16.16.1	restringunt	restinguunt	Madvig	1873	Lond. BL Add. 8904 (Ora)
Tac. ann. 16.17.1	ac C.	ac	Beatus Rhenanus	1533	Leid. BPL 16 Β (L)
Tac. ann. 16.17.4	-untur	fingitur	Franciscus Puteolanus	1476	V58¹
Tac. ann. 16.19.2	quam	quamquam	Beatus Rhenanus	1533	Leid. BPL 16 Β (L)
Tac. ann. 16.20.2	deditum/dedidit	dedit	Beatus Rhenanus	1533	Holkh. 359 (Hol)
Tac. ann. 16.21.1	acced-	accendentibus	K. Meiser	1899	VenVin
Tac. ann. 16.21.2	decernuntur	decernerentur	Gabriele Faerno	1595	GL	apud Ursinum
Tac. ann. 16.22.2	quod t.	quo tibi	Beatus Rhenanus	1533	Leid. BPL 16 Β (L)
Tac. ann. 16.24.2	quo dubie non uenit	quod ubi non euenit	Beatus Rhenanus	1533	B1Hol
Tac. ann. 16.26.1	-e	subtraheret	Franciscus Puteolanus	1476	LK2
Tac. ann. 16.28.2	-e	ageret	Madvig	1873	Leid. BPL 16 Β (L)
Tac. ann. 16.30.1	proconsul	-latum	Claude Chifflet	n.d.	L1V65
Tac. ann. 16.32.2	h. et	honesti	Gabriele Faerno	1595	Leid. BPL 16 Β (L)	apud Ursinum
Tac. ann. 16.35.2	conuersis	obuersus	Valens Acidalius	1607	Bodl. 34472 (B72)
Tac. dial. 12.5	-is	concedes	Valens Acidalius	1607	Borg. lat. 413
Tac. dial. 37.6	fuit	fuerit	D. A. F. Nissen	1842	Borg. lat. 413	Zeitschr. f. Altert. col. 515
Tac. hist. 1.15.4	blanditie	blanditiae et	Johannes Freudenberg	1909	Leid. BPL 16 Β (L)	apud Fisher
Tac. hist. 1.16.1	-et	possit	Beatus Rhenanus	1533	Leid. BPL 16 Β (L)
Tac. hist. 1.25.2	-i	commune	Beatus Rhenanus	1533	Leid. BPL 16 Β (L)
Tac. hist. 1.30.3	proinde	perinde	Beatus Rhenanus	1533	Harl. 2764 (H)
Tac. hist. 1.33.2	proi-	perinde	Carl Nipperdey	1855	Laur. 63.24 (L24)
Tac. hist. 1.39.2	-terum	postremum	Beatus Rhenanus	1533	Leid. BPL 16 Β (L)
Tac. hist. 1.51.3	confr-	contractae	Beatus Rhenanus	1533	Leid. BPL 16 Β (L)
Tac. hist. 1.52.2	-erandi	impetrandi	Gronovius	1672	Leid. BPL 16 Β (L)
Tac. hist. 1.58.1	pari	partim	Lipsius	1547–1607	B2Hol
Tac. hist. 1.65.1	om.	et uiennenses	Franciscus Puteolanus	1476	B2Hol
Tac. hist. 1.67.1	soli in	olim	Beatus Rhenanus	1533	ZL1
Tac. hist. 1.67.1	clara	elata	Johannes Classen	1863	Caesaraug. 9439 (Z)
Tac. hist. 1.71.2	inf-	felix	Valens Acidalius	1606	Ib
Tac. hist. 1.74.1	-antur	offerebant	Beatus Rhenanus	1533	Harl. 2764 (H)
Tac. hist. 1.75.1	ign-	gnaris	Beatus Rhenanus	1533	Leid. BPL 16 Β (L)
Tac. hist. 1.85.1	et	ea	Muretus	1607	UY03	apud Gruterum
Tac. hist. 1.85.3	-ndi	dicenti	Lipsius	1547–1607	GL
Tac. hist. 1.87.2	immut-	imitatus	Valens Acidalius	1606	Urb. lat. 412 (U)
Tac. hist. 1.90.1	-i	sterile	Lipsius	1547–1607	L2
Tac. hist. 2.1.2	decoris	decor oris	Beatus Rhenanus	1533	Z2
Tac. hist. 2.21.1	reportans gerunt	regerunt	Franciscus Puteolanus	1476	Vat. lat. 1958 (V58)
Tac. hist. 2.23.4	quocum	ducum	J. Freinsheim	1638	G2
Tac. hist. 2.24.3	et	ex	N. Bach	1835	Yalensis II (Y02)
Tac. hist. 2.26.2	periculosis	perculsis	Muretus	1607	IaY01Y02	apud Gruterum
Tac. hist. 2.32.1	qua	quia	Georg Andresen	1914	Ia
Tac. hist. 2.40	am(m)issuro	omissuro	Jacob Micyllus	1557	BHol
Tac. hist. 2.45.2	legatione capud	legatio neᶜ apud	Curzio Picchena	1604	Harl. 2764 (H)
Tac. hist. 2.47.2	-ic	illinc	Beatus Rhenanus	1533	Bodl. 34472 (B72)
Tac. hist. 2.50.2	luco	loco	Christoph Coler	1603	N23²
Tac. hist. 2.56.1	dominos	domos	W. G. Pluygers	1860	Guelf. Gud. 118 (G)
Tac. hist. 2.63.2	e	ne	Schraut	1840	B2Hol
Tac. hist. 2.64.1	liter ariminum	Interamnam	Franciscus Puteolanus	1476	Haun. Gl. kgl. S. 496 (K)
Tac. hist. 2.65.1	hilarius	Hilarus	Georg Andresen	1914	M1
Tac. hist. 2.67.2	tertia decumam	tertiadecumani	Beatus Rhenanus	1533	Ib
Tac. hist. 2.67.2	-it	iussi	G. Sörbom	1935	Holkh. 359 (Hol)
Tac. hist. 2.69.1	inania	initia	Valens Acidalius	1606	Y03² mg.
Tac. hist. 2.70.2	-asque	rosaque	Ludwig Doederlein	1847	M1	Pforte
Tac. hist. 2.77.2	tus	tu hos	Franciscus Puteolanus	1476	Vat. lat. 1958 (V58)
Tac. hist. 2.78.2	lat-	laetior	D. W. Triller	1742	Vat. lat. 1958 (V58)
Tac. hist. 2.78.3	-am … -am	ara … reuerentia	Beatus Rhenanus	1533	Leid. BPL 16 Β (L)
Tac. hist. 2.79	cognit-	contione	Curzio Picchena	1604	Leid. BPL 16 Β (L)
Tac. hist. 2.81.1	ins-	seruientium	Robert Novák	1892	N23L
Tac. hist. 2.93.1	-tate	auiditas	Franciscus Puteolanus	1476	Iac
Tac. hist. 2.95.1	iec-	fecisset	Lipsius	1547–1607	Leid. BPL 16 Β (L)
Tac. hist. 2.95.1	subdere	subdidere	Beatus Rhenanus	1533	L2
Tac. hist. 2.96.1	nu-	mollius	Beatus Rhenanus	1533	Ib
Tac. hist. 2.100.3	patui	patuit	R. H. Martin	1951	Ib
Tac. hist. 3.2.4	militia	militiam	Massimo Lenchantin	1929	Ib
Tac. hist. 3.10.3	-baba-	obturbatur	Orelli	1846	Y01Y02
Tac. hist. 3.13.3	litem	licet	Grotius	1640	Ia
Tac. hist. 3.13.3	litem	principi militem	G. Brotier	1771	Leid. BPL 16 Β (L)
Tac. hist. 3.17.2	-ic	illi	Beatus Rhenanus	1533	Caesaraug. 9439 (Z)
Tac. hist. 3.18.1	-ti	uicturi	E. Ferlet	1801	Leid. BPL 16 Β (L)
Tac. hist. 3.23.1	labe-	labantem	Curzio Picchena	1604	Ic
Tac. hist. 3.31.3	subit	subiit	Carl Nipperdey	1874	Laur. 63.24 (L24)
Tac. hist. 3.50.2	omniaque quae	ad o. q.	Franciscus Puteolanus	1476	H1U
Tac. hist. 3.51.1	quamquam	quam quae	Franciscus Puteolanus	1476	Leid. BPL 16 Β (L)
Tac. hist. 3.55.2	di-	remittere	Carl Nipperdey	1874	Leid. BPL 16 Β (L)
Tac. hist. 3.58.2	officia m.	officii a metu	J. A. Ernesti	1752	Vat. lat. 1958 (V58)
Tac. hist. 3.69.1	-issi-	cecidisset	Friedrich Jacob	1842	IbU
Tac. hist. 3.76.1	terr-	Tarracinae	Lipsius	1547–1607	Yalensis II (Y02)
Tac. hist. 3.77.1	Vergilii	uerginii	Franciscus Puteolanus	1476	V58L24
Tac. hist. 3.82.2	asti-	adstiterat	Franciscus Puteolanus	1476	HZUY03
Tac. hist. 4.10	adulationi	ad ultionem	Gabriele Faerno	1595	Leid. BPL 16 Β (L)	apud Ursinum
Tac. hist. 4.22.2	iugisque	lucisque	Lipsius	1547–1607	IbU
Tac. hist. 4.22.3	a. Romanorum	armatorum	M. Vertranius Maurus	1569	Y01Y02
Tac. hist. 4.24.1	lectos	l. e	Muretus	1607	IbUN21	apud Gruterum
Tac. hist. 4.26.1	-ebant	efferabant	Filippo Beroaldo II	1515	V58¹	s.l.
Tac. hist. 4.26.3	loco	l. cui	Franz Ritter	1848	H2Y03L
Tac. hist. 4.29.2	arcus	artus	Franz Ritter	1848	Yalensis III (Y03)
Tac. hist. 4.32.3	redd-	rediit	Beatus Rhenanus	1533	Yalensis II (Y02)
Tac. hist. 4.37.3	-ari	incruentati	Friedrich Jacob	1842	Ia
Tac. hist. 4.37.3	-ari quia	incruenta uia	F. Oelschlaeger	1844	U2mg
Tac. hist. 4.42.1	s. ex senatus consulto	s. ex se	Beatus Rhenanus	1533	Leid. BPL 16 Β (L)
Tac. hist. 4.42.4	sign-	saginatus	Gabriele Faerno	1595	IbU
Tac. hist. 4.51.1	quadraginta	q. milia	Franz Ritter	1848	IabU
Tac. hist. 4.53.2	aquarinis e. f.	aqua riuis et fontibus	Beatus Rhenanus	1533	Ia
Tac. hist. 4.53.2	plueret	perluere	Beatus Rhenanus	1533	Leid. BPL 16 Β (L)
Tac. hist. 4.58.3	-icit	suffecit	Lipsius	1547–1607	Leid. BPL 16 Β (L)
Tac. hist. 4.60.2	at qui	atque	Curzio Picchena	1604	ZY02
Tac. hist. 4.63.1	-enti	ingenii	Lipsius	1547–1607	L2
Tac. hist. 4.63.1	h. custodiae erant	honorata custodia habuerant	E. Wurm	1853	Yalensis II (Y02)
Tac. hist. 4.68.5	tulio	Iulio	Franz Ritter	1848	BHolU
Tac. hist. 4.77.1	-a	improuisi	Beatus Rhenanus	1533	LO48
Tac. hist. 4.81.1	caelis est	caelestis	Beatus Rhenanus	1533	Yalensis II (Y02)
Tac. hist. 4.85.2	-e	ostentaret	Beatus Rhenanus	1533	Leid. BPL 16 Β (L)
Tac. hist. 5.4.4	uiam suam et cursus	ui sua et cursu	Beatus Rhenanus	1533	Vat. lat. 1958 (V58)
Tac. hist. 5.5.1	gere-	congerebant	Franciscus Puteolanus	1476	Vat. lat. 1958 (V58)
Tac. hist. 5.6.1	exsu-	exuperant	Friedrich Jacob	1842	MIbc
Tac. hist. 5.7.2	bellus	Belus	Beatus Rhenanus	1533	Y02Y03
Tac. hist. 5.7.2	ui-	nitro	Beatus Rhenanus	1533	Paris. Reg. 6118 (P)
Tac. hist. 5.10.1	inter	intra	Beatus Rhenanus	1533	U2mgL
Tac. hist. 5.17.2	preuise	prouisa	Beatus Rhenanus	1533	Leid. BPL 16 Β (L)
Tac. hist. 5.17.2	preuise/prouisa	prouidisse	Friedrich Jacob	1842	Ia	p. 29
Tac. hist. 5.21.3	sed/set	et	Nicolaus Heinsius	1752	Yalensis II (Y02)	apud Ernesti
Tac. hist. 5.22.3	impia	Lupia	Beatus Rhenanus	1533	H2Y03
Tac. hist. 5.26.1	Nabaliae	naualis	J. G. Ottema	1845	Y03²
Ter. Andr. 11	d. s.	sunt dissimili	François Guyet	1657	EsVbβζι
Ter. Andr. 87	tres tum simul	tres s.	Ritschl	1845
Ter. Andr. 214	me in pistrinum	i. p.	Bentley	1726	Laur. Plut. 38.27 (T)
Ter. Andr. 264	incertum hoc quorsus	i. est h. quorsum	Klette
Ter. Andr. 386	ha(n)c	hoc	Paul Wessner	1902	Flor. Maruc. C 224 (F)	‘given this manuscript’s place in the stemma, it is best to consider a reading unique to it as humanist conjecture’ (B. Victor)
Ter. Andr. 533–4	CH optato aduenis aliquot	optato aduenis. CH aliquot	Dziatzko	1884	Paris. lat. 10304 (p)	‘the manuscripts’ indications of parts are themselves conjectural’ (B. Victor)
Ter. Andr. 665	scelus	o s.	Andreas Spengel	1875	ΠbLp
Ter. Andr. 686	hem	ehem	Bentley	1726
Ter. Andr. 784	anne h. t. o.	an haec tu omnia	Bentley	1726	Vat. BAV Arch. Cap. S. Pietro H 19 (B)	‘B’s place in the history of the text makes it unlikely that it alone inherited the original form “anne”; it is likelier that B’s scribe unconsciously substituted “anne” for “an”, these two particles being functionally equivalent.’ (B. Victor)
Ter. Andr. 898	u. amittere	uis mittere	Gabriele Faerno	1565	Bonon. Bibl. Inst. Filol. class. 945 (b)
Ter. Andr. 957–8	f. m. p. n. p.	me forsitan putet non putare	Hermann		P.Oxy. XXIV 2401 (Πb)
Ter. Hec. 134	-ent/-uint	perdant	Schubert
Ter. Hec. 198	d. a. h. f.	deum fidem atque hominum	Fleckeisen
Ter. Hec. 289	hae	haec	François Guyet	1657	Vat. lat. 3226 (A)	m. sec.
Ter. Hec. 580	illa m.	illam mei	Gabriele Faerno	1565
Ter. Hec. 608	e. s.	sapere est	Fleckeisen
Ter. Hec. 620	-ae	fabula	François Guyet	1657
Ter. Hec. 745	u. h.	habet uxorem	F. H. Bothe	1834	Paris. lat. 10304 (p)
Tib. 1.1.51	pereat potiusque	potius pereatque	Johannes Livineius	1621	Berol. Diez R. Sant. 21 (E)
Tib. 1.1.67	tu	tum	Haupt	1861	Ambros. G 10 sup.
Tib. 1.2.19	decedere	descendere	Janus Dousa I	1592	Leid. Voss. lat. 0.81
Tib. 1.2.73	si	sim	Scaliger	1577–1607	‘vetus liber’ (Ach. Statius)
Tib. 1.2.84	di-	deripuisse	Turnebus	n.d.	codd. (Dousa)
Tib. 1.3.17	dant	aut	Scaliger	1577–1607	codd. (Ach. Statius)
Tib. 1.3.51	pater	precor	Markland	1577–1607	Berol. Diez Β. Sant. 39b (D)
Tib. 1.3.54	inscriptis	his scriptus	Janus Dousa I	1592	codd. (Fruytier/Livineius)
Tib. 1.3.69	impe-	implexa	Lucas Fruytier	1584	‘Regius cum Corvino’ (Heyne)
Tib. 1.3.72	stridet	-it	Achilles Statius	1567	H2
Tib. 1.4.15	-bit	negarit	Nicolaus Heinsius	1708	Berol. Diez R. Sant. 21 (E)	apud Broukhusium
Tib. 1.4.44	imbrifer/nubifer	nimbifer	Nicolaus Heinsius	1708	G2	apud Broukhusium
Tib. 1.5.30	adiuvet	ac iuvet	O. F. Gruppe	1838	Leid. Voss. lat. 0.59
Tib. 1.6.53	-it	attigeris	Jean Dorat	n.d.	Leid. Voss. lat. 0.13
Tib. 1.6.72	proprias	pronas	Lucas Fruytier	1584	G2
Tib. 1.6.72	-orque	proripiatque	Emil Baehrens	1878	Brix. A VII.7 (Q)
Tib. 1.7.8	-bat	portabit	Scaliger	1577–1607	Berol. Diez Β. Sant. 39b (D)
Tib. 1.7.9	tua bella	Tarbella	Scaliger	1577–1607	Monac. Clm 14.486 (M)
Tib. 1.7.13	at	an	Nicolaus Heinsius	1708	cod. Colotii (Broukh.)	apud Broukhusium
Tib. 1.7.42	pulsa	vincta	Wacker	n.d.	Ebor. Heinsii (Y)
Tib. 1.7.47	-is	dulci	Lucas Fruytier	1584	cod. Gothanus
Tib. 1.7.49	-os	ludis	Achilles Statius	1567	Berol. Diez R. Sant. 21 (E)
Tib. 1.8.30	foveat	-as	Nicolaus Heinsius	1708	Y (Broukh.)	apud Broukhusium
Tib. 1.8.49	seu	neu	Scaliger	1577–1607	GV2
Tib. 1.8.52	-eo	luto	Scaliger	1577–1607	‘veteres libri’ (Muretus)
Tib. 1.10.18	-es	veteris	Lucas Fruytier	1584	unus Vaticanus
Tib. 1.10.31	potan-	bacchanti	Janus Gebhard	1621	cod. Lips.
Tib. 1.10.68	praefl-	perpluat	Nicolaus Heinsius	1708	cod. Bern.	apud Broukhusium
Tib. 2.1.1	adest valeat	adest, faveat	Scaliger	1577–1607	‘quinque Anglici’ (Heyne-Wunderlich)
Tib. 2.1.34	ades	avis	Scaliger	1577–1607	Monac. Clm 14.486 (M)
Tib. 2.1.89	ful-	furvis	Nicolaus Heinsius	1708	GH	apud Broukhusium
Tib. 2.2.10	-it	annuet	Nicolaus Heinsius	1708	exc. Lipsii (Broukh.)	apud Broukhusium
Tib. 2.2.15	un-	Indis	Lucas Fruytier	1584	fV2
Tib. 2.2.17	utinam	viden ut	François Guyet	1708	Leid. Voss. lat. 0.81	ap. Heinsium ap. Broukhusium
Tib. 2.3.78	-am … -am	in laxa … toga	Nicolaus Heinsius	1708	cod. Huschkii	apud Broukhusium
Tib. 2.4.36	at(t)ulit	addidit	Janus Dousa I	1592	cod. Dres.
Tib. 2.5.20	cap-	raptos	Scaliger	1577–1607	Ebor. Heinsii (Y)
Tib. 2.5.20	Lares	deos	Housman	n.d.	Hamb. serin. 139 (H)
Tib. 2.5.34	pulla	pulsa	Scaliger	1577–1607	Floril. Marc. 497
Tib. 2.5.35	-is	diti	Nicolaus Heinsius	1708	Vindob. lat. 224 (W)	apud Broukhusium
Tib. 2.5.62	-am … -am	longa … via	Scaliger	1577–1607	Leid. Voss. lat. 0.76
Tib. 2.5.66	-as et … -as	fusa sed … coma	Scaliger	1577–1607	exc. Petrei
Tib. 2.5.69	quod-	quotque	Nicolaus Heinsius	1708	Laur. 33.14 (Ach. Statius)	apud Broukhusium
Tib. 2.5.69	Albana … Tiberis	Aniena … Tiburs	Brassicanus	n.d.	cod. Ferrarti et exc. Lipsii
Tib. 2.5.70	-it … perlueritque	portarit … pertulerit	Muretus	1558–62	codd. (Ach. Statius)
Tib. 2.5.73	stre-	crepitantia	Nicolaus Heinsius	1708	codd. (Broukh.)	apud Broukhusium
Tib. 2.5.92	-pressis	comprensis	G. G. Giraldi	1545	G2
Tib. 2.5.109	ta-	iaceo	Scaliger	1577–1607	Guelferbyt. 3	s.l.
Tib. 2.6.16	scilicet	si licet	Muretus	1558–62	Ebor. Heinsii (Y)
Tib. 2.6.16	scilicet	i licet	Nicolaus Heinsius	1708	cod. Schefferi/Upsaliensi (Broukh.)	apud Broukhusium
Tib. 3.4.14	pert-	praetimuisse	Janus Gebhard	1621	MW
Tib. 3.4.42	tristi dulcia	dulci tristia	Janus Broukhusius	1708	cod. Bern.
Tib. 3.4.59	suas	tuis	Lipsius	n.d.	Vindob. lat. 224 (W)
Tib. 3.5.10	certa	taetra	Scaliger	1577–1607	G2 et unus Statii
Tib. 3.6.6	et	i	Scaliger	1577–1607	Vindob. lat. 224 (W)
Tib. 3.6.17	vo-	valet	Lucas Fruytier	1584	Berol. Diez R. Sant. 21 (E)
Tib. 3.6.21	non v.	nam venit	Johannes Livineius	1621	unus Statii
Tib. 3.6.21	non venit	convenit	Lachmann	1829	Monac. Clm 14.486 (M)
Tib. 3.6.21	-us	severis	Johannes Livineius	1621	cod. Bern.
Tib. 3.6.21	-us	severis	Janus Guilielmius	n.d.	cod. Bern.
Tib. 3.6.23	-umque	quantasque	Nicolaus Heinsius	1708	exc. Puccii	apud Broukhusium
Tib. 3.6.47	-vit	iurarit	Lucas Fruytier	1584	Vindob. lat. 224 (W)
Tib. 3.6.62	et	i	Achilles Statius	1567	Fragm. Cuiac. (F)
Tib. 4.1.13	terris	tectis	Muretus	1558–62	Vindob. lat. 224 (W)
Tib. 4.1.60	-os	gelida	Scaliger	1577–1607	cod. (Broukh.)
Tib. 4.1.70	tergeminae	inter geminae	Willem Canter	1569	F (Scaliger)
Tib. 4.1.115	audet	gau-	Nicolaus Heinsius	1708	Berol. Diez R. Sant. 21 (E)	apud Broukhusium
Tib. 4.1.127	u-	nulla	Jean Passerat	1608	Brix. A VII.7 (Q)
Tib. 4.1.144	nec	vel	Johannes Schrader	1811	Monac. Clm 14.486 (M)	apud Voss
Tib. 4.1.151	consistit	considit	Nicolaus Heinsius	1708	Berol. Diez R. Sant. 21 (E)	apud Broukhusium
Tib. 4.1.175	praecla-	per claros	Scaliger	1577–1607	Leid. Voss. lat. 0.76
Tib. 4.1.181	non	nec	Heyne	1755–98	Vindob. lat. 224 (W)
Tib. 4.1.197	si	sit	Nicolaus Heinsius	1708	duo Guelferbyt. (Heyne-Wunderlich)	apud Broukhusium
Tib. 4.1.207	rigidos	gyro	Nicolaus Heinsius	1708	Leid. Voss. lat. 0.76	apud Broukhusium
Tib. 4.1.209	-is … -is	volucri … penna	Nicolaus Heinsius	1708	Leid. Voss. lat. 0.76	apud Broukhusium
Tib. 4.2.13	aeterno	aetherio	Achilles Statius	1567	unus Heinsii
Tib. 4.3.13	cervi	-ae	Janus Broukhusius	1708	Monac. Clm 14.486 (M)
Tib. 4.6.16	iam sua	clam sibi	Nicolaus Heinsius	1708	Berol. Diez R. Sant. 21 (E)	apud Broukhusium
Tib. 4.8.8	-o … -o	arbitrii … mei	Nicolaus Heinsius	1708	unus Italicus (Broukh.)	apud Broukhusium
Tib. 4.10.1	mihi	tibi	Nicolaus Heinsius	1708	Hamb. serin. 139 (H)	apud Broukhusium
Tib. 4.10.2	per-	promittis	Nicolaus Heinsius	1708	Leid. Voss. lat. 0.13	apud Broukhusium
Tib. 4.10.3	sit	si	Nicolaus Heinsius	1708	Palat. lat. 910 (P)	apud Broukhusium
Tib. 4.10.3	togae	toga est	Nicolaus Heinsius	1708	Berol. Diez R. Sant. 21 (E)	apud Broukhusium
Tib. 4.10.6	cre-	cedam	Achilles Statius	1567	Monac. Clm 14.486 (M)
Tib. 4.11.1	placitura	pia cura	Nicolaus Heinsius	1661	Leid. Voss. lat. 0.42	ad Ov. trist. 2.514
Tib. 4.11.5	quid	si	Francesco Pucci	1502	G2V2
Tib. 4.13.5	-es	possis	Nicolaus Heinsius	1708	Berol. Diez R. Sant. 21 (E)	apud Broukhusium
Tib. 4.13.15	haec tibi/haec per	per tibi	Nicolaus Heinsius	1658	exc. Pocchi et Petrei	ad Ov. am. 3.2.61
Tiberian. carm. 2.6	quo	qua	Emil Baehrens	1881	Paris. lat. 7972 (T)
Val. Fl. 1.58	-ur	hortatus	Pieter Burman I	1724	Lac1
Val. Fl. 1.342	-am	uideo	Giovan Battista Pio	1519	Chis Bon
Val. Fl. 1.721	nepot-	penates	Lorenzo Balbo	1524	codd. Itali (M. Piccart)
Val. Fl. 1.735	ap-	operti	Turnebus	1564–73	HaE	§22.28
Val. Fl. 1.742	act-	Aea	Gronovius	1664	HaE1	ad Liv. 27.47
Val. Fl. 1.840	lenis	leuibus	Nicolaus Heinsius	1702	Neap. IV. E. 38 (E)
Val. Fl. 2.191	festina-	infestaque	Markland	1723	Neap. IV. E. 38 (E)	p. 19
Val. Fl. 2.399	imbueratque	induere atque	A. G. Parrasio	1904	E Ha	apud Giarrantano
Val. Fl. 3.67	astr-	antra	Pomponius Laetus	1519	cod. Harlesii (Ha)	apud Pium
Val. Fl. 3.128	-um	Thamyrim	Nicolaus Heinsius	1702	codd. Itali (Courtney)
Val. Fl. 3.320	Micd-	Mygdonis	Aegidius Maserius	1517–19	codd. Itali (Courtney)
Val. Fl. 3.320	per	ter	J. B. Egnatius	1502?	codd. Itali (Courtney)	ch. 19
Val. Fl. 3.392	saeua	laeua	Nicolaus Heinsius	1680	codd. Itali (Courtney)	‘corrigatur meo periculo’ (1702)
Val. Fl. 3.412	-ere	adhibe	V. Slothouwer	1801	codd. Itali (Courtney)
Val. Fl. 3.670	ast eg.	en egomet	Nicolaus Heinsius	1702	EHa
Val. Fl. 4.4	sub	se	Gerardus Vossius	1724	M2	apud Burmannum; m. sec.
Val. Fl. 4.158	reg-	gerens	Giovan Battista Pio	1519	Monac. lat. 802 (M)	m. rec.
Val. Fl. 4.428	(h)yphoides arpyiae	Harpyiae Typhonides	Lorenzo Balbo	1524	cod. Carrionis (C)
Val. Fl. 4.460	obs-	o seruate	Nicolaus Heinsius	1680	codd. Itali (Courtney)
Val. Fl. 4.614	limin-	limite	Giovan Battista Pio	1519	Vat. Regin. 1831 (R)	p.c.
Val. Fl. 5.233	om.	o	Giovan Battista Pio	1519	R2
Val. Fl. 5.370	hab-	hebet	M. A. Sabellicus	1502	codd. Itali (Courtney)
Val. Fl. 5.464	-is	patres	Giovan Battista Pio	1519	codd. Itali (Courtney)
Val. Fl. 5.527	quod	quo	John Jortin	1732	codd. Itali (Courtney)
Val. Fl. 6.373	-auimus	bellabimus	Giovan Battista Pio	1519	codd. Itali (Courtney)
Val. Fl. 6.441	adfla-	adfatus	J. B. Bury	1900	Laur. Medic. 3936 (H)	marg.
Val. Fl. 6.473	labent-	labantibus	M. A. Sabellicus	1502	Vat. Regin. 1831 (R)
Val. Fl. 6.573	-it	fugat	Giovan Battista Pio	1519	codd. Itali (Courtney)
Val. Fl. 6.594	prec-	prior	M. A. Sabellicus	1502	Vat. Regin. 1831 (R)
Val. Fl. 6.633	inuera gens	imber agens	M. A. Sabellicus	1502	Vat. Regin. 1831 (R)
Val. Fl. 7.486	natae-	natique	Karl Schenkl	1871	T2 Ott
Val. Fl. 7.648	sicco	Siculo	M. A. Sabellicus	1502	Laur. Plut. 39.36 (A)	m. pr.
Val. Fl. 8.80	iub-	iuuet	R. H. Schele	†1662	cod. Harlesii (Ha)	per litt. ad Heinsio ap. Burmanni Sylloges 2.748
Val. Fl. 8.208	-flex-	defleta	Giovan Battista Pio	1519	Vat. Regin. 1831 (R)
Val. Fl. 8.348	crin-	cernes	Nicolaus Heinsius	1702	codd. Itali (Courtney)
Vell. 2.4.1	sed	set a	Aldus	1571	Basile. AN II 38 (A)
Vell. 2.15.1	c. i. m. in u. I.	universa Italia cum id malum	Claude Dupuy	1608	Basile. AN II 38 (A)	‘hoc certe contenti esse poteramus, nisi Manutius ultra typographum criticus existimari ambitiose dum cupit, insuperhabitis quæ a Puteano acceperat, sua nobis venditare maluisset’
Vell. 2.51.1	uirebatur	ut rebatur	Beatus Rhenanus	1521	Basile. AN II 38 (A)	s.l.
Vell. 2.59.4	-um	erudiendam	David Ruhnken	1779	Basile. AN II 38 (A)
Vell. 2.110.3	addi-	abdito	Michael Vascosanus	1538	Basile. AN II 38 (A)
Vell. 2.112.3	etiam	aciem	Beatus Rhenanus	1521	BA
Vell. 2.112.4	antea	at ea	Beatus Rhenanus	1521	cod. Murbac. teste Burerio (B)
Vell. 2.120.1	m. s.	munit et se	J. A. Burer	1521	Basile. AN II 38 (A)
Vell. 2.120.1	-a	ultro	Johann Freinsheim	1632	Basile. AN II 38 (A)	ad Flor. ind. s.v. ultro
Vell. 2.124.1	orb-	urbis	Valens Acidalius	1590	Basile. AN II 38 (A)
Verg. Aen. 1.646	-i	caro	Emil Baehrens	1887	P.Ryl. III 478	τιμίῳ
Verg. Aen. 4.423	-as	noris	Emil Baehrens	1887	P.Colt Nessana 2.1	Jahrb. kl. Phil. 135 (1887) 817
Verg. Aen. 4.471	-us	agitatur	W. Klouček	1886	Paris. lat. 7906 (p)
Verg. Aen. 6.57	di-	derexti	Ribbeck	s.xix ex.	Neap. Vind. lat. 6 (n)
Verg. Aen. 10.237	horrentis	ardentis	Johannes Schrader	pre-1767	Pγ (corr. γ1)
Verg. catal. 5.3	seliquit arquitique	selique tarquitique	Ellis	1907	Ambros. O 74 sup. (q)
Verg. catal. 10.9	attond-	attodisse	Scaliger	1573	Brux. 10675–6 (B)
Verg. ecl. 4.23	fundent	fundet	A. Y. Campbell	1938	Montepess. H 253 (x)	CR 52 (1938) 54–56
Verg. ecl. 6.33	exordia	ex omnia	P. H. Peerlkamp	1861	Palat. lat. 1631 (P)
Verg. georg. 1.418	vias	vices	Markland	1728	γ	ad Stat. silv. 5.2.162
Verg. georg. 2.81	exiit	exit	Lachmann	1855	γ*	ad Lucr. 3.1042
Verg. georg. 2.514	hinc (prius)	hic	Markland	1728	iγ1	ad Stat. silv. 1.2.144
Jes 1:18	כשנים	כשני	J. D. Michaelis	1779	1QIsaᵃ
Jes 15:3	בחוצתיה	בחוצותיו	Kittel	1906	1QIsaᵃ
Jes 17:6	בסעפיה	בסעפי	Ferdinand Hitzig	1831	1QIsaᵃ	Begriff der Kritik p. 134
Jes 21:8	אריה	הראה	Max Haller	1914	1QIsaᵃ	R. Lowth e 𝕾
Jes 23:11	מעזניה	מעוזיה	August Knobel	1843	1QIsaᵃ
Jes 33:1	כנלתך	ככלותך	Louis Cappel	n.d.	1QIsaᵃ
Jes 33:8	מאס ערים	מאס עדים	Bernhard Duhm	1892	1QIsaᵃ
Jes 33:13	ודעו	ידעו	Bernhard Duhm	1892	1QIsaᵃ
Jes 43:8	הוציא	הוציאו	Kittel	1906	1QIsaᵃ
Jes 44:8	תרהו	תיראו	Frants Buhl	1912	1QIsaᵃ
Jes 49:7	לבזה	לבזוי	Bernhard Duhm	1892	1QIsaᵃ	Graetz?
Jes 54:5	בעליך	בעלכי	Bernhard Duhm	1892	1QIsaᵃ
Jes 54:13	בניך	נוניך	Ch.-F. Houbigant	1777	1QIsaᵃ
Jes 58:9	שלח	שלוח	Arnold B. Ehrlich	1912	1QIsaᵃ
Jes 62:5	יבעל	כבעול	Ch.-F. Houbigant	1777	1QIsaᵃ
Matt 1:5	ἐκ τῆς Ῥαχάβ	om.	Lewis Johnson	1937	Δ037*	cj17032
Matt 5:13 [22]	μωρανθῇ	μαρανθῇ	Naber	1881		cj10730
Matt 5:19 [58]	οὗτος μέγας	οὕτως, μέγας	Markland	1739		cj11195
Matt 5:45 [20]	ὅτι	ὅστις	Beza	1556		cj11200
Matt 6:24 [31]	ἐνός	τοῦ ἐνός	Markland	1772		cj11202
Matt 7:6 [22]	ὑμῶν	om.	Blass	1901		cj16275
Matt 8:28 [22]	Γαδαρηνῶν	Γεργεσηνῶν	Origen	248		cj10148
Matt 8:31 [16]	ἐκβάλλεις	ἐκβαλεῖς	Naber	1878		cj10696
Matt 10:31 [8]	πολλῶν	πολλῷ	Markland	1739		cj10697
Matt 12:24 [28–30]	ἐν τῷ Βεελζεβούλ	ἐν Βεελζεβοὺλ τῷ	Fritzsche	1826		cj11548
Matt 12:35 [37]	πονηρά	τὰ πονηρά	Markland	1772		cj11218
Matt 12:48 [10–12]	τῷ λέγοντι	om.	Holwerda	1860		cj10613
Matt 15:31 [16–18]	κυλλοὺς ὑγιεῖς	om.	Erasmus	1516		cj11222
Matt 21:7 [28]	ἐπεκάθισεν	ἐπεκάθησεν	Gerbel	1521		cj12346
Matt 21:41 [2–4]	λέγουσιν αὐτῷ	om.	Daniel Heinsius	1639		cj11248
Matt 22:28 [17]	τίνος τῶν ἑπτὰ ἔσται γυνή;	τίνος τῶν ἑπτὰ ἔσται ἡ γυνή;	Fritzsche	1826		cj12353
Matt 23:11 [10]	ἔσται	ἔστω	Schmidius	1637		cj11255
Matt 23:14 [28]	καί	om.	Daniel Heinsius	1639		cj11257
Matt 23:35 [44–46]	υἱοῦ Βαραχίου	om.	Anonymous	1653		cj11258
Matt 24:6 [20]	θροεῖσθε	θορυβεῖσθε	Naber	1878		cj10753
Matt 25:9 [4]	δέ	om.	Hombergk zu Vach	1712		cj11262
Matt 26:29 [29]	ἀμπέλου	ἀμπέλου ταύτης	Blass	1901		cj16336
Matt 26:42 [16]	μου	om.	Blass	1901		cj16341
Matt 26:60 [8–12]	πολλῶν προσελθόντων ψευδομαρτύρων	om.	David Schulz	1827		cj12370
Matt 27:9 [12]	Ἰερεμίου	Ζαχαρίου	Origen	249		cj10725
Matt 27:9 [12]	Ἰερεμίου	om.	Musculus	1544		cj12376
Matt 27:10 [4]	ἔδωκαν	ἔδωκα	Beza	1589		cj10726
Matt 27:16 [2]	εἶχον	εἶχεν	Holwerda	1854		cj12377
Matt 27:16 [14–16]	[Ἰησοῦν] Βαραββᾶν	Ἰησοῦν Βαραββᾶν	J. D. Michaelis	1772		cj11268
Matt 27:43 [12]	νῦν	txt	Beza	1589		cj11311
Matt 27:53 [18]	αὐτοῦ	αὐτῶν	Glykas	1204		cj16738
Mark 1:4 [24–28]	εἰς ἄφεσιν ἁμαρτιῶν	om.	Scholten	1868		cj12526
Mark 1:16 [29]	ἀμφιβάλλοντας	ἀμφίβληστρον ἀμφιβάλλοντας	Michelsen	1867		cj12527
Mark 1:20 [4–10]	εὐθύς	pon. p. αὐτούς. καί	Johannes Schrader	1817		cj12528
Mark 1:43 [2–12]	καὶ ἐμβριμησάμενος αὐτῷ εὐθὺς ἐξέβαλεν αὐτόν	om.	Bergman	1866		cj12533
Mark 2:26 [16–20]	ἐπὶ Ἀβιαθὰρ ἀρχιερέως	om.	Beza	1556		cj12696
Mark 4:28 [20–22]	πλήρη[ς] σῖτον	πλήρης σῖτον	Hort	1881		cj10619
Mark 5:1 [24]	Γερασηνῶν	Γεργεσηνῶν	Origen	248		cj12554
Mark 7:3 [20]	πυγμῇ	πυκνά	Erasmus	1527		cj10427
Mark 7:7 [13]	ἐντάλματα	καὶ ἐντάλματα	Thomas Mangey	1755		cj11300
Mark 7:13 [22–30]	καὶ παρόμοια τοιαῦτα πολλὰ ποιεῖτε	om.	Owen	1782		cj11303
Mark 8:24 [22]	περιπατοῦντας	περιπατοῦντα	Clericus	1698		cj11305
Mark 9:7 [14]	καὶ ἐγένετο φωνή	καὶ φωνή	Michelsen	1867		cj10431
Mark 9:18 [12]	ῥήσσει	ῥάσσει	John Bois	1643		cj11317
Mark 9:43 [54–62]	εἰς τὸ πῦρ τὸ ἄσβεστον	om.	Beza	1582		cj11321
Mark 10:30 [20–44]	οἰκίας καὶ ἀδελφοὺς καὶ ἀδελφὰς καὶ μητέρας … μετὰ διωγμῶν	om.	Pearce	1774		cj11325
Mark 10:30 [44]	διωγνῶν	διωγμόν	Daniel Heinsius	1639		cj11783
Mark 10:36 [14]	[με] ποιήσω	ἵνα ποιήσω	Michelsen	1867		cj10437
Mark 12:27 [5]	οὐκ ἔστιν θεὸς νεκρῶν	οὐκ ἔστιν ὁ θεὸς θεὸς νεκρῶν	Markland	1772		cj10446
Mark 12:30 [36–46]	καὶ ἐξ ὅλης τῆς διανοίας σου	om.	Drusius	1588		cj10513
Mark 13:7 [6]	ἀκούσητε	ἀκούητε	Holwerda	1853		cj12472
Mark 13:32 [32–36]	οὐδὲ ὁ υἱός	om.	Ambrose	378		cj12622
Mark 14:65 [35]	προφήτευσον	προφήτευσον, τίς ἐστιν ὁ παίσας σε;	Schmiedel	1901		cj14136
Mark 15:25 [8]	τρίτη	ἕκτη	Jerome	398		cj11344
Mark 15:36 [24–26]	λέγων· ἄφετε	οἱ δὲ λοιποὶ ἔλεγον· ἄφες	Jansenius	1571		cj12630
Luke 1:29 [6–10]	ἐπὶ τῷ λόγῳ	om.	Griesbach	1774		cj13632
Luke 1:63 [18]	αὐτοῦ	αὐτῷ	Lee	2014		cj15377
Luke 2:11 [12–18]	ὅς ἐστιν χριστὸς κύριος	om.	Markland	1772		cj11236
Luke 2:14 [18]	ἐν	om.	Erasmus	1516		cj11363
Luke 2:21 [18]	καί	om.	Markland	1776		cj11365
Luke 2:22 [16]	αὐτῶν	om.	Bengel	1742		cj11366
Luke 3:23 [10]	ἀρχόμενος	ἐρχόμενος	Casaubon	1614		cj11371
Luke 3:36 [2–4]	τοῦ Καϊνάμ	om.	Beza	1556		cj10149
Luke 4:25 [58]	λιμὸς μέγας	λιμὸς μεγάλη	Valckenaer	1785		cj13652
Luke 4:33 [16–20]	πνεῦμα δαιμονίου ἀκαθάρτου	δαιμόνιον	Sahlin	1949		cj16939
Luke 5:29 [34]	ἄλλων	ἁμαρτωλῶν	Thomas Mangey	1755		cj11380
Luke 6:9 [17]	ἐπερωτῶ ὑμᾶς εἰ ἔξεστιν	ἐπερωτῶ ὑμᾶς τι· εἰ ἔξεστιν	Valckenaer	1784		cj13659
Luke 6:11 [8]	ἀνοίας	ἀνομίας	Bentley	1720		cj14048
Luke 6:35 [20]	μηδέν	μηδένα	Pearce	1774		cj13141
Luke 8:26 [14]	Γερασηνῶν	Γεργεσηνῶν	Origen	248		cj13670
Luke 8:37 [20]	Γερασηνῶν	Γεργεσηνῶν	Origen	248		cj13671
Luke 9:13 [52]	ἀγοράσωμεν	ἀγοράσομεν	Holwerda	1853		cj12237
Luke 9:53 [20]	πορευόμενον	πορευομένου	Beza	1589		cj10705
Luke 10:11 [28]	ἀπομασσόμεθα	ἀποτινασσόμεθα	Valckenaer	1784		cj10470
Luke 10:29 [27]	πλησίον	ὁ πλησίον	Markland	1763		cj11404
Luke 11:53 [2–6]	Κἀκεῖθεν ἐξελθόντος αὐτοῦ	Καί	Griesbach	1774		cj13697
Luke 12:7 [24]	πολλῶν	πολλῷ	Markland	1739		cj10479
Luke 12:26 [6]	οὔτε (𝔐)	οὐδέ	Markland	1772		cj11422
Luke 13:17 [40]	γινομένοις	γενομένοις	Markland	1772		cj11427
Luke 18:6 [10]	ἀκούσατε	ἠκούσατε	Price	1660		cj11434
Luke 19:4 [26]	ἐκείνης	ἐκείνῃ	Bornemann	1830		cj12488
Luke 21:6 [4]	ἅ	om.	Markland	1772		cj11446
Luke 21:32 [25]	πάντα	ταῦτα πάντα	Beza	1556		cj10519
Luke 23:28 [26]	ἐμέ	ἐμοί	Price	1660		cj11459
Luke 23:54 [8]	παρασκευῆς	txt	Beza	1565		cj11462
Luke 24:21 [43]	σήμερον (𝔐)	ἡ σήμερον	Markland	1772		cj11466
John 1:21 [8]	τί	τίς	Markland	1772		cj11475
John 1:28 [6]	Βηθανίᾳ	Βηθαβαρᾷ	Origen	229		cj10521
John 1:31 [28–30]	ἐν ὕδατι	om.	Blass	1902		cj16518
John 2:11 [5]	ἀρχήν	πρώτην ἀρχήν	Alexandros Pallis	1926		cj12762
John 2:15 [52]	ἀνέτρεψεν	txt	Bos	1700		cj10151
John 3:13 [35]	ἐν τῷ οὐρανῷ (𝔐)	ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ	Barrington	1782		cj11481
John 4:6 [39]	ὥρα	ὥρα δέ	Beza	1556		cj11485
John 4:9 [36]	οὔσης	om.	Semler	1771		cj16968
John 4:37 [13]	ἀληθινός	txt	Beza	1556		cj12062
John 4:39 [20–22]	τῶν Σαμαριτῶν	om.	Owen	1782		cj10771
John 6:15 [36–38]	αὐτὸς μόνος	om.	Mill	1707		cj16398
John 6:21 [2]	ἤθελον	ἦλθον	J. D. Michaelis	1777		cj11494
John 6:21 [28–30]	ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς	ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν	Stunica	1524		cj14749
John 6:51 [60–76]	ἡ σάρξ μού ἐστιν ὑπὲρ τῆς τοῦ κόσμου ζωῆς	ὑπὲρ τῆς τοῦ κόσμου ζωῆς ἡ σάρξ μού ἐστιν	Rauwenhoff	1852		cj16209
John 6:51 [67]	ἐστιν	ἐστιν ἣν ἐγὼ δώσω	Holwerda	1855		cj15392
John 6:65 [24]	με	ἐμέ	Holwerda	1855		cj11939
John 7:8 [18–24]	εἰς τὴν ἑορτὴν ταύτην	om.	Wassenbergh	1815		cj10788
John 7:22 [2–4]	διὰ τοῦτο	om.	Schulthess	1833		cj11943
John 7:23 [36]	ὑγιῆ	om.	Wassenbergh	1815		cj11944
John 7:32 [24–32]	οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς καὶ οἱ Φαρισαῖοι	om.	Semler	1771		cj11947
John 7:50 [10–20]	ὁ ἐλθὼν πρὸς αὐτὸν [τὸ] πρότερον	om.	Eichhorn	1810		cj16758
John 7:52 [37]	προφήτης	ὁ προφήτης	Owen	1782		cj10221
John 8:4 [14]	κατείληπται	κατελήφθη	John Bois	1643		cj11501
John 8:57 [26]	ἑώρακας	ἑώρακε σέ	Harting	1880		cj10797
John 9:18 [38–40]	τοῦ ἀναβλέψαντος	om.	Wassenbergh	1815		cj12021
John 9:27 [14]	οὐκ	om.	Beza	1565		cj11511
John 10:21 [20]	δαιμόνιον	δαιμονιῶν	Markland	1772		cj11513
John 10:26 [25]	καθὼς εἶπον ὑμῖν (TR/𝔐)	om.	Erasmus	1519		cj10526
John 10:38 [26–28]	καὶ γινώσκητε	om.	Naber	1881		cj10802
John 11:1 [16]	ἐκ	om.	Markland	1772		cj11515
John 11:11 [28–30]	πορεύομαι ἵνα	om.	Dieffenbach	1816		cj12085
John 11:12 [6–10]	οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτῷ	om.	Griesbach	1777		cj11962
John 11:15 [10–12]	ἵνα πιστεύσητε	om.	Dieffenbach	1816		cj12086
John 11:47 [24]	ποιοῦμεν	ποιῶμεν	Naber	1878		cj10804
John 12:1 [29]	ὁ τεθνηκώς (𝔐)	om.	Semler	1772		cj16976
John 12:6 [36]	ἔχων	ἔχον	Peerlkamp	1855		cj10805
John 12:32 [8–12]	ἐκ τῆς γῆς	om.	Blass	1902		cj16498
John 13:10 [20–22]	εἰ μή	om.	Dieffenbach	1816		cj12087
John 13:34 [22–30]	ἵνα καὶ ὑμεῖς ἀγαπᾶτε ἀλλήλους	om.	Naber	1881		cj10813
John 14:13 [22]	ποιήσω	ποιήσει	Blass	1902		cj10224
John 14:14 [2–20]	vs	om.	Beza	1598		cj10815
John 15:6 [32]	αὐτά	αὐτό	Stunica	1524		cj14750
John 16:23 [38–44]	ἐν τῷ ὀνόματί μου	om.	Brandt	1891		cj10822
John 17:16 [2–24]	vs	om.	Owen	1782		cj11538
John 18:1 [24]	τοῦ	txt	Stunica	1520		cj16737
John 18:20 [38]	πάντες	πάντοθεν	Beza	1556		cj15275
John 19:14 [18]	ἕκτη	τρίτη	Ammonius of Alexandria	275		cj10529
John 19:17 [6]	ἑαυτῷ	αὐτοῦ	Holwerda	1854		cj11991
John 19:20 [28–30]	τῆς πόλεως	om.	Holwerda	1860		cj10829
John 19:20 [44]	γεγραμμένον	γεγραμμένος	Owen	1782		cj11550
John 19:21 [26–28]	τῶν Ἰουδαίων	om.	Bengel	1742		cj11551
John 19:29 [20]	ὑσσώπῳ περιθέντες	ὑσσῷ περιθέντες	Beza	1582		cj10693
John 21:15 [28–30]	πλέον τούτων	om.	Owen	1782		cj11561
John 21:25 [2–46]	vs	om.	Penn	1837		cj10531
Acts 1:13 [32]	καί	om.	Owen	1782		cj11569
Acts 1:15 [28]	τε	δέ	Beza	1582		cj12181
Acts 1:17 [2]	ὅτι	ὅτε	Zwiep	2004		cj14230
Acts 2:3 [18]	ἐκάθισεν	ἐκάθισαν	Patricius Junius	1642		cj11575
Acts 3:8 [4]	ἐξαλλόμενος	ἐξαλόμενος	Blass	1895		cj10845
Acts 3:11 [26–28]	πρὸς αὐτούς	om.	Michelsen	1884		cj16824
Acts 4:25 [4–14]	ὁ τοῦ πατρὸς ἡμῶν διὰ πνεύματος ἁγίου στόματος Δαυὶδ παιδός σου εἰπών	ὁ διὰ στόματος Δαυὶδ παιδός σου εἰπών	Blass	1895		cj10850
Acts 7:14 [32]	πέντε	om.	Calvin	1552		cj11605
Acts 7:57 [2]	κράξαντες	κράξαντος	Battier	1722		cj10239
Acts 9:10 [26–28]	ἐν ὁράματι	om.	Michelsen	1884		cj16830
Acts 9:15 [22]	ἐστίν	om.	Michelsen	1884		cj16831
Acts 9:25 [10]	αὐτοῦ	αὐτόν	Haenchen	1956		cj16039
Acts 10:5 [8]	ἄνδρας	om.	Michelsen	1884		cj16834
Acts 10:25 [8]	τοῦ	om.	Rinck	1830		cj10247
Acts 10:47 [4–6]	τὸ ὕδωρ	om.	van de Sande Bakhuyzen	1880		cj12016
Acts 10:48 [16]	Χριστοῦ	om.	Schläger	1905		cj14547
Acts 13:10 [42–44]	τὰς εὐθείας	om.	van de Sande Bakhuyzen	1880		cj12018
Acts 13:18 [10]	ἐτροποφόρησεν	ἐτροφοφόρησεν	Casaubon	1610		cj11639
Acts 13:33 [18]	τοῖς τέκνοις [αὐτῶν] ἡμῖν	τοῖς τέκνοις αὐτῶν	Blass	1895		cj11277
Acts 13:50 [8]	παρώτρυναν	παρώξυναν	Naber	1881		cj10637
Acts 14:8 [8–16]	ἀδύνατος ἐν Λύστροις τοῖς ποσίν	ἐν Λύστροις	van de Sande Bakhuyzen	1880		cj12019
Acts 14:8 [30–34]	ὃς οὐδέποτε περιεπάτησεν	om.	van de Sande Bakhuyzen	1880		cj12020
Acts 16:9 [22]	τις	om.	Michelsen	1884		cj16835
Acts 16:32 [12–14]	τοῦ κυρίου	om.	Michelsen	1884		cj16876
Acts 16:37 [42]	ἐκβάλλουσιν	ἐκβαλοῦσιν	Naber	1878		cj10869
Acts 17:4 [32]	Ἑλλήνων	om.	van de Sande Bakhuyzen	1880		cj10871
Acts 17:19 [19]	δυνάμεθα	οὐ δυνάμεθα	Jonathan Toup	1766		cj11669
Acts 17:26 [36–38]	τὰς ὁροθεσίας	τὰ ὁροθέσια	Blass	1895		cj10875
Acts 18:14 [42]	πονηρόν	om.	Owen	1782		cj11694
Acts 18:27 [36]	συνεβάλετο	συνελάβετο	Patricius Junius	1642		cj11699
Acts 19:27 [12]	ἡμῖν	ἡμῶν	Grotius	1645		cj11704
Acts 19:27 [34]	θεᾶς	om.	Mill	1707		cj11705
Acts 19:27 [46–48]	μέλλειν τε	μέλλει δέ	Jonathan Toup	1766		cj11706
Acts 20:9 [36–42]	κατενεχθεὶς ἀπὸ τοῦ ὕπνου	om.	Owen	1782		cj10013
Acts 21:9 [12]	παρθένοι	om.	Michelsen	1884		cj16838
Acts 21:26 [52]	προσηνέχθη	προσενεχθῇ	Lachmann	1850		cj10893
Acts 22:3 [56–58]	τοῦ θεοῦ	om.	Michelsen	1879		cj10896
Acts 22:3 [58]	θεοῦ	νόμου	Beza	1556		cj11726
Acts 22:13 [32–34]	εἰς αὐτόν	om.	Blass	1895		cj15951
Acts 22:25 [20]	ἑστῶτα	ἐφεστῶτα	Naber	1878		cj10900
Acts 23:23 [38]	δεξιολάβους	δεξιοβόλους	Erasmus	1516		cj11736
Acts 24:21 [9]	ταύτης φωνῆς	ταύτης τῆς φωνῆς	Heikel	1934		cj16916
Acts 24:21 [20]	ἑστώς	om.	Michelsen	1884		cj16842
Acts 25:13 [18]	Βερνίκη	Βερενίκη	Blass	1895		cj10012
Acts 25:13 [26]	ἀσπασάμενοι	corruptum est	Hort	1881		cj10591
Acts 25:18 [24]	πονηρῶν	om.	Naber	1878		cj13590
Acts 26:20 [18–28]	πᾶσάν τε τὴν χώραν τῆς Ἰουδαίας	εἰς πᾶσάν τε χώραν τοῖς Ἰουδαίοις	Greve	1811		cj12493
Acts 27:20 [32]	περιῃρεῖτο	περιῄρητο	Naber	1878		cj10916
Acts 27:26	vs	om.	Lewis Johnson	1937	min. 1852 (ECM)	cj17027
Acts 28:8 [14]	πυρετοῖς	πυρετῷ	Owen	1782		cj11766
Acts 28:9 [16–20]	ἐν τῇ νήσῳ	om.	Michelsen	1884		cj16847
Acts 28:21 [52]	πονηρόν	om.	Naber	1878		cj10926
Rom 1:4 [4]	ὁρισθέντος	προορισθέντος	Marcellus of Ancyra	339		cj10271
Rom 1:10 [2]	πάντοτε	om.	Beza	1556		cj12719
Rom 4:9 [15]	περιτομήν	περιτομὴν μόνον	Owen	1782		cj11781
Rom 4:17 [44]	ὡς	εἰς	Thomas Mangey	1742		cj11785
Rom 5:1 [12]	ἔχομεν	txt	Lietzmann	1919		cj10276
Rom 5:9 [4]	οὖν	om.	van de Sande Bakhuyzen	1880		cj12843
Rom 5:12 [38]	καὶ οὕτως	οὕτως	Faber Stapulensis	1512		cj11789
Rom 6:16 [24]	ᾧ ὑπακούετε	ὡς ὑπακούετε	Lachmann	1850		cj10283
Rom 6:19 [42–46]	εἰς τὴν ἀνομίαν	om.	Wall	1730		cj14068
Rom 8:38 [32–34]	οὔτε δυνάμεις	om.	Fritzsche	1839		cj10928
Rom 9:12 [14]	καλοῦντος	λαλοῦντος	J. D. Michaelis	1788		cj12911
Rom 9:31 [12–14]	εἰς νόμον	om.	A. B. van der Vies	1865		cj15006
Rom 12:3 [32–38]	παρ’ ὃ δεῖ φρονεῖν	om.	Baljon	1884		cj10302
Rom 13:3 [16–18]	ἀγαθῷ ἔργῳ	ἀγαθοεργῷ	Patricius Junius	1642		cj10701
Rom 13:4 [48–54]	ἔκδικος εἰς ὀργήν	εἰς ὀργήν, ἔκδικος	Pearce	1721		cj12955
Rom 14:20 [23]	καθαρά	καθαρὰ τοῖς καθαροῖς	Thomas Mangey	1755		cj11824
1 Cor 6:15 [20]	ἄρας	ἆρα	Bos	1713		cj10571
1 Cor 6:15 [20]	ἄρας	ἄρα	Bentley	1720		cj14588
1 Cor 7:34 [2–6]	καὶ μεμέρισται. καί	μεμέρισται	Güting	1998		cj16524
1 Cor 9:10 [40–42]	ἐπ’ ἐλπίδι	om.	Beza	1556		cj10574
1 Cor 9:12 [8]	ὑμῶν	ἡμῶν	Gottfried Olearius	1732		cj13103
1 Cor 10:7 [6]	γίνεσθε	γίνεσθαι	Erasmus	1516		cj12176
1 Cor 10:8 [24]	τρεῖς	τέσσαρες	Musculus	1559		cj10577
1 Cor 11:6 [28–30]	ἢ ξυρᾶσθαι	om.	Owen	1782		cj13114
1 Cor 12:13 [48]	ἐποτίσθημεν	ἐφωτίσθημεν	Willem Canter	1575		cj10330
1 Cor 14:11 [32]	ἐν	om.	Straatman	1863		cj10972
1 Cor 14:12 [14]	πνευμάτων	πνευματικῶν	Beza	1556		cj13849
1 Cor 14:38 [10]	ἀγνοεῖται	ἀγνοεῖτε	C. F. A. Fritzsche	1841		cj10007
1 Cor 16:22 [14]	ἤτω	ἔστω	Holwerda	1853		cj12268
1 Cor 16:24 [6]	μου	θεοῦ	Estius	1613		cj13158
2 Cor 1:15 [24]	χάριν	χαράν	Patricius Junius	1642		cj10293
2 Cor 2:15 [10–12]	τῷ θεῷ	om.	Johannes Weiss	1908		cj16609
2 Cor 3:3 [46]	καρδίαις	om.	Holwerda	1853		cj10142
2 Cor 4:17 [20–22]	εἰς ὑπερβολήν	om.	Naber	1881		cj14655
2 Cor 7:8 [28]	βλέπω	βλέπων	Lachmann	1850		cj10096
Gal 1:4 [32]	πονηροῦ	om.	O’Neill	1972		cj1269
Gal 1:18 [30]	δεκαπέντε	δέκα	Blass	1905		cj14820
Gal 2:1 [6]	δεκατεσσάρων	τεσσάρων	Cappellus	1634		cj10100
Gal 2:3 [8–12]	ὁ σὺν ἐμοί	om.	van Manen	1887		cj14767
Gal 2:13 [22]	συναπήχθη	συναπαχθῆναι	Bentley	1720		cj10187
Gal 2:20 [40–42]	τοῦ υἱοῦ	om.	O’Neill	1972		cj10217
Gal 3:19 [28]	ᾧ	ὅ	Sahlin	1983		cj16002
Gal 3:22 [10–12]	τὰ πάντα	τοὺς πάντας	Owen	1782		cj14802
Gal 4:17 [14]	ὑμᾶς	ἡμᾶς	Beza	1556		cj11037
Gal 6:4 [22]	μόνον	om.	Beza	1556		cj12688
Gal 6:7 [16]	ἐάν	ἄν	Musculus	1569		cj14862
Eph 2:3 [50]	φύσει	om.	Usteri	1824		cj11039
Eph 6:18 [6]	προσευχῆς	προσοχῆς	Thomas Mangey	1755		cj15211
Phil 2:1 [32]	τις	τινα	Bebel	1524		cj16271
Phil 2:30 [18]	παραβολευσάμενος	txt	Scaliger	1600		cj10347
Col 1:24 [1]	νῦν χαίρω	ὃς νῦν χαίρω	Beza	1565		cj10189
Col 2:14 [12–14]	τοῖς δόγμασιν	om.	Baljon	1885		cj10109
Col 2:16 [26]	μέρει	ἡμέρᾳ	Patricius Junius	1642		cj13850
1 Thess 2:11 [6]	ὡς	εἰς	Patricius Junius	1642		cj13896
1 Thess 3:3 [6]	σαίνεσθαι	σιαίνεσθαι	Reiske	1763		cj11714
1 Thess 4:5 [8]	ἐπιθυμίας	ἀτιμίας	Hammond	1653		cj13356
1 Thess 4:6 [12–14]	ἐν τῷ	ἔν τινι	Grotius	1645		cj10351
2 Thess 1:10 [30]	ἐπιστεύθη	ἐπιστώθη	Markland	1772		cj10114
1 Tim 2:10 [4]	ὅ	ὡς	Price	1660		cj10210
1 Tim 3:16 [18]	ὅς	ὅ	Erasmus	1516		cj16570
1 Tim 6:3 [12]	προσέρχεται	προσέχει vel προσέχεται	Bentley	1713		cj10214
1 Tim 6:5 [2]	διαπαρατριβαί	παρατριβαί	Price	1660		cj13390
Titus 2:7 [22]	ἀφθορίαν	ἀδιαφορίαν	Price	1660		cj13405
Phlm 9 [20]	πρεσβύτης	πρεσβευτής	Bentley	1720		cj10116
Phlm 10 [4]	σε	δέ	J. H. Heinrichs	1798		cj16768
Heb 3:19 [16]	ἀπιστίαν	ἀπείθειαν	Patricius Junius	1642		cj13037
Heb 7:4 [16]	Ἀβραάμ	om.	Naber	1878		cj11093
Heb 9:1 [13]	ἡ πρώτη	ἡ πρώτη ἐκείνη	Markland	1739		cj15773
Heb 11:4 [38]	αὐτοῦ τοῦ θεοῦ	αὐτῷ τοῦ θεοῦ	Westcott-Hort	1881		cj10036
Heb 11:35 [4]	γυναῖκες	txt	Westcott-Hort	1881		cj10661
Heb 11:37 [5]	ἐπειράσθησαν (ℵ/𝔐)	om.	Erasmus	1522		cj10662
Jas 1:11 [60]	πορείαις	εὐπορίαις	Thomas Mangey	1755		cj11112
Jas 3:1 [4–6]	πολλοὶ διδάσκαλοι	πολυδιδάσκαλοι	Michelsen	1879		cj10371
Jas 4:15 [22–24]	καὶ ποιήσομεν	ποιήσομεν	Erasmus	1520		cj10536
Jas 5:4 [24]	ἀπεστερημένος	ἀφυστερημένος	Thomas Mangey	1755		cj15775
Jas 5:4 [26]	ἀφ’ ὑμῶν	ὑφ’ ὑμῶν	Naber	1878		cj11119
Jas 5:20 [2]	γινωσκέτω	γινώσκετε	Calvin	1551		cj10538
1 Pet 1:7 [6]	τὸ δοκίμιον	τὸ δόκιμον	Hort	1881		cj10037
1 Pet 2:5 [26]	πνευματικάς	om.	Mill	1707		cj15144
1 Pet 3:4 [12]	ἄνθρωπος	om.	Bentley	1720		cj11129
1 Pet 3:5 [16–22]	αἱ ἐλπίζουσαι εἰς θεόν	om.	Mill	1707		cj16030
1 Pet 3:20 [6]	ὅτε	ὅτι	Bethe	1858		cj13518
1 Pet 3:20 [34–38]	τοῦτ’ ἔστιν ὀκτώ	om.	Wassenbergh	1815		cj11132
1 Pet 3:21 [2]	ὅ	ᾧ	Erasmus	1516		cj10038
1 Pet 3:21 [2]	ὅ	om.	Semler	1783		cj16123
2 Pet 2:12 [12]	γεγεννημένα	om.	Bentley	1720		cj14640
2 Pet 2:14 [8]	μοιχαλίδος	μοιχείας	Bigg	1901		cj14657
2 Pet 2:18 [17]	ἀσελγείαις	ἐν ἀσελγείαις	Beza	1565		cj15413
2 Pet 3:5 [28–32]	καὶ δι’ ὕδατος	om.	Naber	1881		cj11143
2 Pet 3:9 [8]	τῆς ἐπαγγελίας	τὰς ἐπαγγελίας	Grotius	1645		cj10387
1 John 2:27 [8–48]	χρῖσμα … χρῖσμα	χάρισμα … χάρισμα	Naber	1881		cj11148
1 John 2:28 [30]	ἀπ’ αὐτοῦ	ἐπ’ αὐτοῦ	Thomas Mangey	1755		cj11149
1 John 5:15 [6]	οἴδαμεν	εἴδωμεν	Baljon	1893		cj11154
3 John 7 [16]	ἀπό	παρά	Beza	1589		cj11886
Jude 5 [16]	πάντα	πάντας	Hort	1881		cj10673
Jude 11 [28]	μισθοῦ	om.	de Zwaan	1909		cj16586
Jude 15 [53]	ἁμαρτωλοὶ ἀσεβεῖς	ἁμαρτωλοὶ καὶ ἀσεβεῖς	Price	1660		cj11160
Rev 1:20 [62]	ἑπτὰ ἑπτά	ἑπτά	Westcott-Hort	1881		cj10676
Rev 2:5 [52–56]	ἐὰν μὴ μετανοήσῃς	om.	Charles	1920		cj12100
Rev 2:8 [40]	ἔζησεν	ἀνέζησεν	Thomas Mangey	1755		cj11316
Rev 2:12 [8]	τῷ ἀγγέλῳ τῆς	τῷ ἀγγέλῳ τῷ	Westcott-Hort	1881		cj10677
Rev 3:1 [8]	τῷ ἀγγέλῳ τῆς	τῷ ἀγγέλῳ τῷ	Westcott-Hort	1881		cj10039
Rev 3:3 [44–46]	ποίαν ὥραν	ποίᾳ ὥρᾳ	Price	1660		cj11507
Rev 3:8 [33]	μικράν	οὐ μικράν	Thomas Mangey	1755		cj11889
Rev 3:14 [8]	τῷ ἀγγέλῳ τῆς	τῷ ἀγγέλῳ τῷ	Westcott-Hort	1881		cj10041
Rev 4:6 [22–30]	ἐν μέσῳ τοῦ θρόνου καί	om.	Charles	1920		cj12106
Rev 5:1 [32]	κατεσφραγισμένον	καὶ ἐσφραγισμένον	Sahlin	1983		cj14286
Rev 5:11 [44–48]	μυριάδες μυριάδων καί	om.	Bousset	1896		cj12113
Rev 5:12 [2]	λέγοντες	λεγόντων	Owen	1782		cj11636
Rev 8:3 [40–42]	ταῖς προσευχαῖς	τὰς προσευχάς	Castellio	1551		cj11690
Rev 8:4 [14–16]	ταῖς προσευχαῖς	τῆς προσευχῆς	Grotius	1645		cj12026
Rev 8:13 [12]	ἀετοῦ	ἀγγέλου ὡς ἀετοῦ	Könnecke	1908		cj12127
Rev 9:9 [32]	ἵππων	om.	Baljon	1908		cj12132
Rev 9:13	φωνὴν μίαν	om.	Bengel	1734		cj17007
Rev 12:18 [4]	ἐστάθη	txt	Piscator	1613		cj10560
Rev 13:16 [44]	δῶσιν	δώσει	Westcott-Hort	1881		cj10684
Rev 14:19 [40]	τὴν ληνόν	τὸν ληνόν	Breunissen Troost	1861		cj12064
Rev 15:3 [72]	ἐθνῶν	αἰώνων	Mill	1707		cj15199
Rev 18:3 [14–16]	τῆς πορνείας	om.	Theodor Zahn	1926		cj10409
Rev 18:17 [30]	τόπον	πόντον	Nestle	1897		cj11174
Rev 18:21 [16]	μύλινον	μυλικόν	Patricius Junius	1642		cj12073
Rev 19:9 [44–46]	τοῦ θεοῦ	om.	Bousset	1896		cj12133
Rev 19:13 [8]	βεβαμμένον	ῤεραμμένον	Westcott-Hort	1881		cj10686
Rev 20:11 [20]	αὐτόν	αὐτῷ	Charles	1920		cj12141
Rev 21:9 [56–62]	τὴν νύμφην τὴν γυναῖκα	τὴν νύμφην vel τὴν γυναῖκα	Bousset	1896		cj10413
Rev 21:19 [42]	χαλκηδών	καρχηδών	Colomesius	1679		cj12075
Rev 22:2 [40]	ἀποδιδοῦν	ἀποδιδόν	Anonymous	1927		cj10011
Rev 22:3 [6]	κατάθεμα	ἀνάθεμα	Naber	1881		cj11175
Rev 22:13 [14–22]	ὁ πρῶτος καὶ ὁ ἔσχατος	om.	Crellius	1726		cj14739